Skip to main content

Full text of "The complete peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom : extant, extinct, or dormant"

See other formats


T^ 


,M-  .M>-: 


r  'n 


1 

^^^^^^^^^M 

. 

^^^1 

^3-=^    >'r'w\    W^ 

.S*-J.X-J 


A  r 


^  .^,^ 


'^'■'v/!v!vi^^v!v;!'iv'v■'■'■'■,''■^■^■^v X' 'iv'vX'i  i'X.''''''"'!*!?!:'!! 


''';■!';v^,•;v:v;^•^o:^^^x^;^|^•^A'^ 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 
in  2009  witii  funding  from 
Brigiiam  Young  University 


http://www.arcliive.org/details/completepeerageo03coka 


THE    COMPLETE 

PEERAGE 


7  c^  V.  fc-c 

"      THE    COMPLETE 

PEERAGE 

OF    ENGLAND    SCOTLAND    IRELAND 

GREAT    BRITAIN    AND    THE 

UNITED     KINGDOM 

EXTANT  EXTINCT  OR   DORMANT 

BY   G.E.C. 

NEW   EDITION,  REVISED  AND  MUCH   ENLARGED 
EDITED   BY 

THE   HON.   VICARY   GIBBS 

WITH     THE    ASSISTANCE    OF 

H.  ARTHUR  DOUBLEDAY 


VOLUME  III 

CANONTEIGN   to  CUTTS 


LONDON 

THE    ST   CATHERINE    PRESS 

34  NORFOLK  STREET  STRAND 


f 


BRTSHAM  YO'.fMG  UN!VER5^TY 


oQnyn    UTAH 


INTRODUCTION 

TO  VOLUME  III 

In  sending  this  volume  to  press  the  Editor  desires  again  to 
make  his  acknowledgments  for  help  received  to  the  genealogists 
v^^hose  names  are  mentioned  in  the  previous  volumes.  The  additions 
to  the  original  edition  which  deal  with  the  politics  of  individual 
peers,  are,  as  stated  in  vol.  i,  p.  ix,  inserted  on  the  authority  of  the 
Rev.  A.  B.  Beaven,  who  has  in  Appendix  I  to  that  volume  explained 
fully  the  principles  by  which  he  has  been  guided  in  classifying 
them  by  party  designations. 


CONTENTS 


Page 
INTRODUCTION  v 

THE  PEERAGE  alphabetically  arranged 

CANONTEIGN i 

CUTTS 583 

APPENDIXES 

A     SURRENDER  OF  PEERAGES  IN  ENGLAND J89 

B     A  LIST   OF    PEERS   AND    HEIRS   APPARENT  OF   PEERS   WHO 

SERVED  IN  THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  WAR  OF  1 899- 1 902  .  592 
C  SOME  OBSERVATIONS  ON  MEDIEVAL  NAMES  .  .  .  .597 
D     PEERS   PRESENT    IN    AND  ABSENT  FROM    JAMES    II'S  IRISH 

PARLIAMENT  OF  7  MAY  1689 631 

E     PEERAGE    TITLES    CHOSEN   TO   COMMEMORATE    FOREIGN 

ACHIEVEMENTS 635 

F  SPECIAL  REMAINDERS  GRANTED  TO  COMMONERS  .  .  .637 
G    PEERS     AND     PEERESSES     CONVERTED     TO     THE     ROMAN 

CATHOLIC  FAITH  SINCE  1850 639 

H    PROFUSE    CREATIONS    AND    PROMOTIONS    IN    THE     IRISH 

PEERAGE        .        '. 642 

I     PEERS  WHO  VOTED  AGAINST  THE  THIRD  READING  OF  THE 

REFORM  BILL 648 


THE    COMPLETE 

PEERAGE 


CANONTEIGN 

See  "ExMouTH  of  Canonteign,  co.  Devon,"  Barony  (Pellew),  cr.  i8 14. 

CANTELOPE 

The  title  of  Lord  Cantelope  was  assumed  by  Lord  Zouche  of  Harring- 
worth  in  or  before  1552,  but  not  on  any  good  ground.  If  he  claimed  the 
Barony  as  h.  of  the  body  (he  was  really  only  coh.)  of  William  de  Cantelou 
of  Abergavenny  (^d.  1254),  this  William  was  not,  according  to  any  doc- 
trine, a  Baron  of  Parliament.  If  he  claimed  as  the  h.  of  the  Lords  of 
Ravensthorpe  [see  Cauntelo],  he  was  only  coh.  general,  and  not  h.  of  the 
body  of  William  de  Cauntelo,  sum.  in  1299,  and  could  not  therefore, 
according  to  any  doctrine,  inherit  his  title. 

CANTELOU  or  CANTELUPE  see  CAUNTELO 

CANTELUPE 

i.e.  "Viscount  Cantelupe  "  (West)^  cr.  1761  with  the  Earldom  of  De 
LA  Warr,  which  see. 

CANTERBURY 

VISCOUNTCY,  I.     Charles  Manners-Sutton,    ist    s.    and   h.   of 

Charles  Manners-Sutton,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
I.      1835.  (1805-28,  d.  21  July  1828),  by  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas 

Thoroton,  of  Screveton,  Notts;  was  b.  29  Jan.  1780, 
at  Screveton  afsd.;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge;  B.A.  1802, 
M.A.  1805,  LL.D.  1824;  Barrister  (Line.  Inn),  1805,  and  subsequently 
Bencher;  Judge  Advocate  Gen.,  1809-17.  He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Scar- 
borough, 1806-32,  and  for  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge,  1832-35.  P.C.  8  Nov. 
1809.  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  7  successive  Paris.,  June 
18 1 7  to  Dec.  i834,(^)  but  in  Feb.  1835  was  rejected  by  a  majority  of  10 
(316  to  306)  in  favour  of  Abercromby,  the  nominee  of  the  Whig  party. 
Registrar   of  the   Court   of  Faculties   of  the  Archbishop    of  Canterbury 

(»)  His  wife's  brother,  John   Denison,  also  became   Speaker  in  1857;  ^^^  ™^ 

OsSINGTON.  V.G. 


2  CANTERBURY 

1 827-34.  G.C.B.  3 1  Aug.  1833.0  Three  weeks  after  his  rejection  for  the 
Speakership  he  was  cr.,  10  Mar.  1835,  BARON  BOTTESFORD  OF 
BOTTESFORD,  co.  Leicester,  and  VISCOUNT  CANTERBURY  of  the 
city  of  Canterbury.  He  m.,  istly,  8  July  181 1,  at  Lambeth  Palace,  Surrey 
(spec,  lie),  Lucy  Maria  Charlotte,  ist  da.  of  John  Denison,  of  Ossington, 
Notts,  by  his  ist  wife,  Maria  Charlotte,  da.  of  John  Horlock,  of  Ashwick, 
CO.  Gloucester.  She  d.  7  Dec.  18  15,  at  Ossington.  He  m.,  2ndly,  6  Dec. 
1828,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Ellen,  widow  of  John  Home  Purves,  da.  of 
Edmund  Power,  of  Curragheen  and  Clonea,  co.  Waterford,  by  Ellen,  da.  of 
Edmund  Sheehy,  co.  Tipperary.  He  d.  21  July  1845,  at  Southwick 
Crescent,  Paddington,  of  apoplexy,  and  was  bur.  at  Addington,  aged  65. C") 
Will  pr.  16  Feb.  1846.  His  widow  d.  s.p.m.s.^  16  Nov.  1845,  '^^  Clifton, 
CO.  Gloucester,  aged  54,  and  was  bur.  there.  Will  dat.  Oct.  1845,  pr. 
Jan.  1846. 


n.      1845.  2-     Charles    John     (Manners-Sutton),     Viscount 

Canterbury,  ^c,  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  17,  and  bap. 
22  Apr.  1 8 1 2,  registered  20  July  at  Lambeth  chapel;  ed.  at  Eton.  A  Con- 
servative. He  d.  unm.,  13  Nov.  1869,  in  Chesterfield  Str.,  Mayfair,  Midx., 
aged  57.     Admon.  29  Nov.  1869,  under  ;^2,ooo. 


in.     1869.  3.  John  Henry  Thomas  (Manners-Sutton),  Viscount 

Canterbury,  fePc,  only  br.  and  h.,  b.  in  Downing  Str., 
27  May, and /J"^/).  8  June  18  14, reg. 3  Aug.  at  Lambeth  chapel;  ed.  at  Eton,  and 
atTrin.  Coll.  Cambridge;  M.A.,  1835.  Registrar  ofthe  Court  of  Faculties  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  1834  till  his  death.  He  was  M.P.  (Conserva- 
tive) for  Cambridge,  i839-40,(')  and  1841-47;  Under  Sec.  of  State  for  Home, 
1841-46;  Lieut.  Gov.  of  New  Brunswick,  1854-61 ;  Gov.  and  Com.  in  Chief 
of  Trinidad,  1864-66;  Gov.  and  Com.  in  Chief  of  Victoria,  1866-73. 
K.C.B.  23  June  1866,  G.C.M.G.  25  June  1873.  He  ;«.,  5  July  1838,  at 
Great  W^itchingham,  Georgiana,  da.  of  Charles  Tompson,  of  Witchingham 
Hall,  Norfolk,  by  Juliana,  da.  of  Thomas  Kett,  of  Seething  Hall,  in  that 
CO.  He  d.  24  June  1877,  at  12  Queensberry  Place,  South  Kensington, 
aged  63.    Will  pr.  26  Sep.  1877,  under  ;^40,ooo.     His  widow  d.  14  Sep. 

(^)  This  distinction  was  at  the  express  desire  of  the  King;  the  Order  of  the  Bath 
had  not  been  conferred  on  any  of  his  predecessors  in  the  Office  of  Speaker,  excepting 
Sir  Spencer  Compton.  In  1834,  after  the  destruction  of  his  official  residence,  to- 
gether with  the  Houses  of  Parhament,  by  fire,  he  brought  an  action  against  the 
Crown  claiming;^!  0,000  for  loss  occasioned  by  negligence  of  Crown  servants,  but  he 
did  not  succeed.     See  8tate  Trials,  N.S.,  p.  768.    G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(•>)  He  is  described  as  having  "a  commanding  presence,  sonorous  voice,  and  imper- 
turbable temper,"  and  as  being  particularly  efficient  in  dealing  with  the  private  busi- 
ness of  the  House  of  Commons.      V.G. 

("=)  Really  a  Peelite,  becoming  later  in  life,  like  many  of  Peel's  followers,  a  Liberal. 
V.G. 


CANTERBURY  3 

1899,  at  Seething  Old  Hall,  Norfolk,  and  was  bur.  at  Bergh  Apton,  in  that 
CO.     Will  pr.  at";£i7,8ii. 

IV.      1877.  4.     Henry    Charles  (Manners-Sutton),    Viscount 

Canterbury  and  Baron  Bottesford,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b. 
II  July  1839;  ed.  at  Harrow,  and  at  Magd.  Coll.  Cambridge.  A  Liberal. 
He  m.,  16  Apr.  1872,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Amy  Rachel,(*)  da. 
of  the  Hon.  Frederick  Walpole  (3rd  s.  of  Horatio,  Earl  of  Orford),  by 
Laura  Sophia  Frances,  da.  of  Francis  Walpole. 

[Henry  Frederick  Walpole  Manners-Sutton,  only  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
8  Apr.  1879.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1 8  8  3, consisted  of  5, 1 77  acres  in  Norfolk,valued 
at  ;C8,399  a  year.     Principal  Residence. — Witchingham  Hall,  near  Norwich. 

CANVILLE    or    C  AM  VILLEC*) 

BARONY  BY  i.     Geoffrey  de  Canville  or  Camville,(')  s.  and  h. 

WRIT.  of  William  de  CanvillEjC^)  of  Clifton    Campville,  co. 

.         ^  Stafford,    Llanstephan,    co.    Carmarthen,    Fedamore,  co. 

~^-''  Limerick,  and  Caher,  co.Tipperary  (who  d.  in  1260,  before 

Michaelmas),^)  by  Lucy,  his  wife  (living  14  Aug.  I2  84).(°) 
He  was  of  age,  but  not  yet  a  knight,  before  20  June  I272.(')  He  was 
in  the  Army  of  West  Wales  in  1282,0  ^^'^  "^^^^  ^^"^-  ^°^  Military  Ser- 
vice from  12  Dec.  (1276)  5  Edw.  I  to  21  June  (1308)  i  Edw.  II,  to  attend 
the  King  wherever  he  might  be,(«)  8  June  (1294)  22  Edw.  I,  to  attend  the 
King  at  Salisbury,  26  Jan.  (1296/7)  25  Edw.  I,  and  to  Pari,  from  24  June 
(1295)  23  Edw.  1  to  3  Nov.  (1306)  34  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed  Galfrido 
de  Caunvilla,  Caumvilla,  Canvilla,  or  Cam-villa,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have 

(»)  She  became  a  Rom.  Cath.  in  1 897.  For  a  list  of  Peers  and  Peeresses  who  have 
joined  this  faith  since  1850,  see  Appendix  G  to  this  volume.     V.G. 

(•>)  This  article  has  been  kindly  contributed  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(•=)  His  arms  were.  Azure,  three  lions  passant  Argent.  The  name  is  probably 
derived  from  Canville  in  La  Manche,  not  from  Canville  in  the  Pays  de  Caux. 

(d)  This  William  was  and  s.  of  Geoffrey  de  Canville,  of  Clifton  (dead  1 2 19),  by  his 
2nd  wife,  Leuca  {d.  1236),  granddaughter  of  William  de  Braiose.  By  his  ist  wife, 
Felice  (da.  of  Philip  de  Worcester),  from  whom  he  was  divorced  on  account  of 
consanguinity,  Geoffrey  had  also  a  son,  Richard.  The  half-brothers  had  a  long 
dispute  about  the  manor  of  Clifton,  which  William  claimed  from  Richard,  and  it  was 
finally  adjudged  to  him.  Geoffi-ey  was  s.  and  h.  of  William  de  Canville,  by  Auberee 
(living  1233),  da.  and  h.  of  Geoffrey  Marmion,  of  Clifton,  and  of  Arrow,  co.  Warwick. 
Auberee  and  her  husband  are  stated  by  Dugdale  and  others  to  be  the  parents — instead 
of  the  great-grandparents — of  the  Geoffrey  in  the  text. 

{^)  Curia  Regis,  roll  no.  1 69,  m.  8d.  Coram  Rege,  Easter,  12  Edw.  I,  no.  83, 
m.  22  d.      Assize  Roll,  no.  802,  m.  53. 

0  rre/sh  Roil,  10  Edw.  I,  m.  6  d. 

(8)  It  was  accordingly  ordered  that  he  should  not  be  sum.  for  Gascony  14  June 
following:  he  was  however  sum.  therefor,  16  July. 


4  CANVILLE 

become  LORD  CANVILLE  or  CAMVILLE.(^)  He  »;.,  istly,  Maud, 
widow  of  Nicholas  Martin  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Nicholas  fitz  Martin,  of 
Cemais  or  Kernes,  co.  Pembroke,  and  Blagdon,  Somerset),  da.  of  Guy  de 
Brian,  of  Laugharne,  co.  Carmarthen,  by  Eve  (to  whom  she  was  h.),  da. 
and  h.  of  Henry  de  Tracy,  of  Barnstaple,  Devon.  The  King  took  his 
homage  and  they  had  livery  of  the  lands  of  her  grandfather,  the  said  Henry 
de  Tracy,  24  Sep.  1274. (*>)  She,  who  was  b.  25  Dec.  1242, ("=)  d.  before 
Michaelmas  I279.("^)  He  »?.,  2ndly,  Joan.(*)  He  d.  shortly  before 
21  Sep.  1308.0  His  widow  had  livery  of  her  inheritance  in  Ireland, 
26  Oct.  1308.0 


II.      1308  2.     William    de    Camville,    of   Clifton    Campville, 

to  Llanstephan,  Fedamore,  and  Caher,(^)  s.  and  h.,  aged  40 

1338.  and  more  at  his  father's  death.     He  did  homage  and  had 

livery  of  his    inheritance,   3   Jan.    1308/9.0      He   was 

sum.  for  Military  Service  from  30  July  (1309)  3   Edw.   II  to  28  July 

(1317)   II   Edw.  II,  and  to  Pari.  4  Mar.  (1308/9)  2  Edw.  II  and  16  June 

(13 11)  4  Edw.  II,  by  writs  directed  Willelmo  de  Camvilla  or   Caumvilla. 

He  d.  shortly  before  27  July  i338.('') 


He  left    5    daughters    and    coheirs,     (i)    Maud,  widow  of  Richard 
de  Vernoun  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Richard  de  Vernoun,  of  Haddon,  co.  Derby); 


{'■)  As  to  the  writs  of  1294  and  1296/7,  see  Preface,  and  as  to  how  far  these 
early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the 
last  volume.      V.G. 

('')  Fine  Roll,  2  Edw.  I,  m.  10.  On  the  Pipe  Roll,  43  Hen.  Ill,  m.  6  d,  the 
words  "Galfr'  de  Caunvile  q'  h't  in  ux'em  hered' "  interlined  before  "  Henr'  de 
Trascy  de  xxviij  feod'  etc."  were  certainly  added  at  a  later  date.  They  have 
misled  Dugdale. 

if)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Henry  de  Tracy),  Edw.  I,  file  6,  no.  6.  But  she  was 
probably  h.  before  this  date,  as  her  1st  s.,  William  Martin,  is  described  as  25  and 
more  in  Mar.  1281/2  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  32,  no.  i). 

(f)  "  Matiir  quondam  uxoris  sue  [Galfridi  de  Caunvile]  "  {Coram  Rege,  Mich. 
7-8  Edw.  I,  m.  7). 

(^)  Close  Roll  [I.],  2  Edw.  II,  d.,  nos.  208,  396. 

(')  Fine  Roll,  2  Edw.  II,  w.  14:  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  file  10,  no.  12.  Writ 
oi  diem  cl.  ext.  [I.]  20  Oct.  1 308  [Close  Roll  [I.],  2  Edw.  II,  d.,  no.  199). 

(8)  Fine  Roll,  2  Edw.  II,  m.  10. 

C")  "  Willelmus  de  Caumpvilla."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  to  the  Justice  of  South 
Wales,  27  July  I2  Edw.  III.  Inq.,  Carmarthen,  29  Aug.  1338.  "...  predicte 
Matild'  [que  fuit  uxor  Ricardi  de  Vernoun]  et  Alianora  et  Isabella  uxor  Gilberti  de 
Burmyngham  et  Nicholaa  uxor  Johannis  de  seynt  Cler'  et  Katerina  uxor  Roberti  de 
Grisseleye  sunt  filie  ejusdem  Willelmi  et  propinquiores  ejus  heredes  et  sunt  etatis 
triginta  annorum  et  amplius."     (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  53,  no.  5). 


CANVILLE  5 

he  d.  v.p.  before  3  Feb.  1322/3.0  (2)  Alianore,  uiim.  (3)  Isabel,  wife  of 
Gilbert  de  Bermingham.  (4)  Nicole,  wife  of  John  de  Saint  Clere. 
(5)  Katherine,  wife  of  Robert  de  Greseleye.  Among  their  representa- 
tives any  hereditary  Barony,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created 
by  the  writ  of  1295,  is  in  abeyance. 


CAPELL   OF    HADHAMC) 

BARONY.  I.     Arthur  Capell,   of  Hadham  Parva,  Herts,  and 

Rayne  Hall,  Essex,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Henry  C,  by  his  ist 
I.      1641.  wife,  Theodosia,  da.  of  Sir  Edward  IVIontagu  (which  Sir 

Henry,  who  d.  v.p.,  29  Apr.  1622,  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 
Sir  Arthur  Capell,  of  Hadham  and  Rayne  Hill  afsd.),  was  b.  20  Feb., 
and  bap.  11  Mar.  1603/4,  at  Hadham  afsd.;  J«c.  his  grandfather  in  Apr. 
1632;  M.P.  for  Herts  in  the  Short  Pari.,  Apr.  to  May  1640,  and  again 
(in  the  Long  Pari.)  1640-41.  On  5  Aug.  1641,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
CAPELL  OF  HADHAM,  co.  Hertford.  Knighted  17  Jan.,  and 
P.C.  I  Mar.  1644/5.  -H^  fought  valiantly  in  the  Royal  cause,('') 
especially  (when  Lieut.  Gen.  of  Shropshire,  Cheshire,  and  North  Wales) 
against  Sir  William  Brereton.  He  was  one  of  the  garrison  at  Colchester, 
which  surrendered  27  Aug.  1648,  when  he  was  sent  a  prisoner  to  the  Tower 
of  London,  whence  he  escaped,  but  was  recaptured  2  Feb.  following  at  Lam- 
beth. He  was  condemned  to  death  by  the  High  Court  of  Justice,  and  (together 
with  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  [S.]  and  the  Earl  of  Holland)  was  beheaded  (a  few 
weeks  after  the  King)  in  Palace  Yard,  Westminster,^)  9,  and  was  bur.  20  Mar, 
1648/9,  at  Hadham,  aged  45.  M.L(')  He  w.,  28  Nov.  1627  (settl.  5  Nov.), 
Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Charles  Morrison,  Bart.,  K.B.,  by  Mary,  da.  and 


(')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  «.,  Edw.  II,  file  75,  no.  17. 

('')  There  is  a  very  full  genealogy  of  the  Capell  family,  by  Duncan  Warrand,  in 
Hertfordshire  Families  (Victoria  Co.  Hist.),  to  which  J.  H.  Round  has  prefixed  a 
narrative  sketch.     V.G. 

(■=)  Of  him  Clarendon  writes  that  "  he  frankly  engaged  his  person  and  his  fortune 
from  the  beginning  of  the  troubles,  as  many  others  did,  in  all  actions  and  enterprizes  of 
the  greatest  hazard  and  danger;  and  continued  to  the  end,  without  ever  making  one 
false  step,  zs few  others  did,"  and,  again,  "whoever  shall  after  him  deserve  best  of  the 
English  nation,  can  never  think  himself  undervalued  when  he  shall  hear  that  his 
courage,  virtue,  and  fidelity  are  laid  in  the  balance  with  and  compared  to  that  of  the 
Lord  Capel." 

"The  poet,  not  unhappily,  alluding  to  his  arms;  (a  lion  rampant  in  a  field  of  gules 
between  three  crosses)  expresseth  it 

'  Our  lyonlike  Capel  undaunted  stood 
Beset  with  crosses  in  a  field  of  blood.'  " 

(Lloyd,  1665).     V.G. 

('^)  See  The  Loyalists'  Bloody  Roll,  vol.  ii.  Appendix  A. 

("=)  Where  it  is  stated  that  he  "was  murdered  for  his  loyalty." 


6  CAPELL 

coh.  of  Baptist  (Hicks),  Viscount  Campden.  She,(*)  who  brought  her  hus- 
band the  estate  of  Cashiobury,  in  Watford,  Herts,  d.  id  Jan.,  and  was  bur. 
6  Feb.  i66o/i,at  Hadham,  aged  51.  Will  dat.  2  Jan.,  pr.  13  Feb.  1660/1. 


11.      1649.  2.     Arthur  (Capell),  Baron  Capell  of  Hadham,  s. 

and  h.,  bap.  28  Jan.  163 1/2,  at  Hadham.  On  20  Apr. 
1 66 1  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  MALDEN,  co.  Essex,  and  EARL  OF 
ESSEX.     See  "Essex,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1661. 

CAPELL  OF  TEW^KESBURYC) 

BARONY.  I.     Henry    Capell,    2nd    s.   of  Arthur,    ist    Baron 

J         ^  Capell  of   Hadham,  by  Elizabeth,  da.   and  h.    of  Sir 

^^92  Charles  Morrison,  Bart.,  K.B.,  was  bap.  6  Mar.  1637/8, 

°  at  Hadham  Parva,  Herts.      K.B.  23  Apr.  1661.     M.P. 

"  ■  (Whig)  for  Tewkesbury,  1660-81,  and  1690-92,  and  for 

Cockermouth  1689-90.  P.C.  [L]  Apr.  1673  to  Mar. 
1684/5,  re-appointed  June  1693;  P.C.  [E.]  22  Apr.  1679  to  31  Jan. 
1679/80,  resworn  14  Feb.  1688/9.  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  Feb. 
1678/9  to  Feb.  1679/80;  was  a  zealous  supporter  of  the  exclusion 
bills;  one  of  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  1689-90.  On  11  Apr.  1692 
he  was  cr.  BARON  CAPELL  OF  TEWKESBURY,  co.  Gloucester. 
He  was  one  of  the  three  Lords  Justices  of  Ireland,  1693.  Lord  Deputy 
OF  Ireland,  27  May  1695  till  his  death.  He  m.  (settl.  16  Feb.  1658/9) 
Dorothy,  da.  and  coh.  of  Richard  Bennet,  of  Kew  Green,  Surrey  (br.  of  Sir 
Thomas  Bennet,  Bart.,  of  Babraham),  by  his  2nd  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  Robert 
Leman,  of  Ipswich.  He  d.  s.p.,  of  convulsions,  at  Chapelizod,  30  May,  and 
was  bur.  8  Sep.  1696,  at  Hadham,  aged  58,  when  his  honours  became  extinct. 
Will  dat.  8  Sep.  1692,  pr.  4  Jan.  1 696/7. (■=)  His  widow  d.  at  Kew,  Surrey, 
7,  and  was  bur.  there  15  June  1721,  aged  79.  M.I.  Will,  in  which  she 
states  that  she  was  b.  in  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  dat.  18  Aug.  1719,  pr. 
21  June  1 72 1. 

CAPPOQUIN 

See  "Keane  of  Ghusnee  in  Afghanistan  and  Cappoquin,  co.  Water- 
ford,"  Barony  {Keane),  cr.  1839. 

(*)  See  vol.  ii,  p.  516,  note  "a."  Clarendon  speaks  of  her  as  "an  excellent  wife, 
a  lady  of  very  worthy  extraction,  of  great  virtue  and  beauty." 

C")  See  note  "  b  "  on  preceding  page. 

(^)  "Lord  Capell  was  a  very  weak,  formal,  conceited  man;  had  no  other  merit 
than  being  a  violent  party  man."  (Note  to  Burnet's  History  by  Lord  Dartmouth). 
His  skill  in  gardening  (which  he  shared  with  his  elder  br.,  the  Earl  of  Essex)  is  men- 
tioned by  Evelyn.  V.G. 


CARBERY  7 

CAREER Y    (co.   Cork) 

EARLDOM  [I.]  I.     John  Vaughan,s.  and  h.ofWalter  v.,  of  Golden 

y         ^   „  Grove,(^)  co.  Carmarthen,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mary,  da. 

of  Griffith  Rys,  of  Newton  (or  Dynevor),  in  that  co., 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Jesus  Coll.)  4  Feb.  1 591/2,  aged  17. 
He  was  knighted  by  the  Lord  Deputy  Essex,  in  Ireland,  30  July  1599,  but 
the  honour  was  afterwards  disallowed  by  Elizabeth.  M.P.  for  co.  Car- 
marthen 1601,  and  1620-22.  He  was  again  knighted  by  James  I,  2  Feb. 
1 616/7.  On  13  July  1 62 1,  he  was  cr.  BARON  VAUGHAN  OF 
MULLENGAR,  co.  Westmeath  [I.].  He  was  sometime  Comptroller  of 
the  Household  to  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales,  whom  he  accompanied  in 
1623  to  Spain.  On  5  Aug.  1628,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CARBERY, 
CO.  Cork  [LJ-C")  He  m.,  istly,  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Gilly  Meyrick.,  by 
Margaret,  da.  of  Jevan  Lewys.  She  was  living  in  1628.  He  w.,  2ndly,  Jane, 
widow  of  Sir  "William  Meredith,  of  Leeds,  Kent,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas 
Palmer,  of  Wingham,  in  that  co.,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  John  Pooley,  of 
Badley,  Suffolk.  She  appears  also  to  have  d.  before  him.  He  d.  6  May 
1634,  at  Golden  Grove  afsd.,  and  was  hir.  at  Llandeilovawr.  Nuncupa- 
tive will,  dat.  29  Apr.  1634,  pr.  23  May  1639. 

n.     1634.  2.     Richard  (Vaughan),  Earl  of  Carbery,  &c.  [I.], 

only  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife.  M.P.  for  co.  Carmarthen 
1624-26,  and  1628-29.  He  was  made  K.B.,  at  the  Coronation,  Feb. 
1625/6.  His  proxy,  directed  to  Viscount  Loftus  of  Ely,  Lord  Chancellor 
[L],  was  ordered  by  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  to  be  entered  and  allowed, 
30  July  1634.  Admitted  Gray's  Inn  15  Feb.  1637/8.  He  distinguished 
himself  on  the  Royalist  side  in  the  Civil  wars,  being  Lieut.  Gen. 
for  the  counties  of  Carmarthen,  Pembroke  and  Cardigan.  On 
25  Oct.  1643  he  obtained  an  English  Peerage,  being  cr.  BARON 
VAUGHAN  OF  EMLYN,  co.  Carmarthen.^)  Lord  President  of  Wales 
1660-72.  P.C.  13  Sep.  1661  till  21  Apr.  1679.  Hew.,  istly,  Bridget,  da. 
and  h.  of  Thomas  Lloyd,  of  Llanllyr,  co.  Cardigan,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Lettice,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Prys,  but  had  by  her  no  surv.  issue.  He  m., 
2ndly,  8  Aug.  1637,  at  Acton,  Midx.,  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  James 
Altham,  of  Oxhey,  in  Watford,  Herts,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir 
Richard  Sutton,  of  Acton  afsd.  She  was  aged  9  in  1630,  when  she 
was  found  2nd  and  yst.  sister  and  coh.('')  of  Sutton  Altham.  She  d. 
9  Oct.  1650.  He  m.,  3rdly,  a  few  days  before  20  July  1652,  Alice,(°) 
nth  da.  of  John  (Egerton),  Earl  of  Bridgwater,  by  Frances,  da.  and 

(»)  There  is  a  pedigree  of  Vaughan  of  Golden  Grove  in  Meyrick's  edit.  (1846)  of 
Dwnn's  Fisitations  of  Wales,  vol.  i,  p.  214. 

(•>)  A  docquet  to  cr.  him  Earl  of  Galway  is  dat.  28  July  1628.  For  a  list  of 
creations  and  promotions  in  the  Irish  Peerage  see  Appendix  H  to  this  volume.  V.G. 

{'■)  As  to  the  only  record  of  this  creation  see  vol.  ii,  p.  454,  note  "  b,"  sub  Byron. 

("^)  The  other  coh.  was  the  Countess  of  Anglesey.      See  vol.  i,  p.  1 34. 

(«)  She  acted  "  the  Lady  "  in  Milton's  Comus. 


8  CARBERY 

coh.  of  Ferdinando  (Stanley),  Earl  of  Derby.  He  d.  3  Dec.  i686.(») 
Admon.  12  Apr.  1687.  Will  pr.  May  1688.  His  widow,  who  d.  s.p., 
was  bur.  19  July  1689,  in  Westm.  Abbey.     Admon.  dat.  3  Feb.  1689/90. 


[Francis  Vaughan,  styled  Lord  Vaughan,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  by  2nd  wife. 
M.P.  for  CO.  Carmarthen  1661  till  his  death.  He  w.,  about  1653,  Rachael, 
2nd  da.  and  eventually  coh.  of  Thomas  (Wriothesley),  Earl  of  Southamp- 
ton, sometime  Lord  High  Treasurer,  by  his  ist  wife,  Rachel,  ist  da.  of  Daniel 
DE  Massue,  Seigneur  de  Ruvigny.  Yitd.  v.p.  and  j./).j.,('')  7  Mar.  1666/7. (') 
His  widow  m.  (lie.  at  Fac.  office,  31  July  1669)  William  Russell,  after- 
wards styled  Lord  Russell,  who  was  beheaded  21  July  1683.  She  (the 
well-known  "  Rachael,  Lady  Russell")  d.  29  Sep.  1723,  aged  86.  See  fuller 
account  in  vol.  ii,  p.  81,  under  "Bedford,"  Dukedom  of] 


in.      1686  3.     John  (Vaughan),  Earl  of  Carbery  [1628],  and 

to  Baron  Vaughan  of  Mullengar  [1621]  in  Ireland;  also 

1713.  Baron  Vaughan   of  Emlyn    [1643]  in  England,  styled 

Lord  Vaughan  1667-86,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  by 
2nd  wife.  He  was  bap.  18  July  1639,  at  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-West, 
London.  He  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  1656.  K.B.  at  the  Coronation, 
Apr.  1661 ;  M.P.^)  for  Carmarthen  (borough)  1661-79,  and  for  the  County 
1679-81  and  1685-87.  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot  1673-74;  Governor  of 
Jamaica  1675-78;  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  1683-84,  and  1689-90;  F.R.S. 
28  Jan.  1684/5,  and  Pres.  1686-89.  He  did  not  attend  the  Pari.  [I.]  of 
James  II,  7  May  1689. (")  He  »;.,  istly,  Mary,  da.  of  George  Brown, 
of  Green  Castle,  co.  Carmarthen.  She  d.  s.p.  Her  admon.  (as  Lady 
Vaughan)  14  Oct.  1674.  He  m.,  2ndly,  10  Aug.  1682,  at  St.  Martin's-in- 
the-Fields  (lie.  Vic.  Gen.,  he  about  35,  she  about  20),  Anne,  ist  da. 
of  George  (Savile),  ist  Marquess  of  Halifax,  by  his  ist  wife,  Dorothy, 
da.  of  Henry  (Spencer),  Earl  of  Sunderland.  She,  who  was  b.  1663, 
was  bur.  from  Red  Lion  Sq.,  23  Jan.  1689/90,  at  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn. 
He  d.    s.p.m.s.,{^    16    Jan.    17 12/3,   at  Chelsea,    Midx.,  aged   73,    when 

(^)  He  was  the  patron  of  Jeremy  Taylor,  who  lived  at  Golden  Grove  for  many 
years,  and  dedicated  his  Ho/y  Living  and  Ho/y  Dying  to  him.    V.G. 

(^)  He  had  one  child,  h.  1655,  who  lived  long  enough  to  be  tap.    V.G. 

("=)  A  conspicuous  profligate  even  in  that  Court.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the 
steps  towards  the  impeachment  of  Clarendon,  who  describes  him  as  "  a  person  of  as  ill 
a  face  as  fame,  his  looks  and  his  manners  both  extreme  bad."    V.G. 

(^)  He  began  his  political  life  as  a  courtier,  and  later  on  was  a  strong  Protestant 
and  exclusionist,  and  belonged  to  the  Kit  Cat  Club,  which  was  Whig.    V.G. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D 
to  this  volume. 

0  "George  Vaughan,"  who  was  hur.  7  May  1685,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  was, 
probably,  his  infant  son,  and  identical  with  "George,  s.  of  John,  Lord  Vaughan,  and 
dame  Ann,  t.  6"  and  bap.  30  Oct.  1683,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields. 


CARBERY  9 

his    honours   became    extinct.(^)     Will    dat.    25    May    17 10,    pr.   2    Feb. 
1712/3-0 


BARONY  [I.]  I.     George   Evans,  s.   and  h.  ap.  of  George  E.,  of 

J  Bulgaden  Hall,  co.  Limerick  (many  years  M.P.  for  co. 

'    ^'  Limerick,  &c.,  who  d.  May  1720),  by  Mary,  da.  of  John 

Eyre,  of  Eyre  Court,  co.  Galway,  was  b.  about  1680; 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  co.  Limerick  1 713-14.  Having  (together  with  his  said 
father)  been  a  staunch  supporter  of  the  Protestant  succession,  he  was  on 
12  Nov.  1 7 14  appointed  Gov.  of  Limerick  Castle  (which  was  renewed  to 
him  19  May  1740).  By  patent  dat.  9  May  1715,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
CARBERY  (')  of  Carberj',  co.  Cork  [I.],  with  a  spec.  rem.  to  the  heirs  male 
of  the  body  of  his  father,('^)  who  (being  then  Hving)  is  said  to  have  declined 
that  honour.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  14  Nov.,  and  was 
sworn  P.C.  [I.]  1 8  Nov.  1 7 1 5.  He  was  M.P.  for  Westbury,  Wilts,  1 7 1 5-22, 
and  1724-27.  He  ;«.,  May  1703,  Anne,  da.  of  William  Stafford,  of 
Blatherwick,  Northants,  and  yr.  of  the  two  sisters  (')  and  coheirs  of  William 
Stafford.  By  her  he  acquired  the  estate  of  Laxton,  Northants.  He  12'.  28  Aug. 
1749,  at  Caharas,  co.  Limerick,  aged  about  69.  Will  pr.  1749.  His  widow 
d.  30  Dec.  1757,  in  King  Str.,  Oxmantown.     Will  pr.  1758. 


IL      1749.  2.     George  (Evans),  Baron  Carbery  [I.],   2nd  but 

1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Westbury  1734-47; 
took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  22  Nov.  1749.  He  w.,  23  May 
1732,  Frances,  2nd  and  yst.  da.  of  Richard  (FitzWilliam),  5th  Viscount 
FitzWilliam  [L],  by  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  John  Shelley,  Bart.  He  d. 
2  Feb.  1759,  at  Caharas  afsd.  His  widow  d.  30  July  1789,  in  Chapel  Str., 
Grosvenor  Sq.     Admon.  Aug.  1789. 

(^)  He  was  a  literary  man,  and  patron  of  the  poet  Dryden.  Pepys  (16  Nov.  1667) 
describes  him  as  "one  of  the  lewdest  fellows  of  the  age,  worse  than  Sir  Charles 
Sedley."  "He  had  redeemed  his  estate  and  amassed  wealth  by  the  Govt,  of  Jamaica,  where 
he  carried  many  gentlemen  of  Wales  and  sold  'em  for  slaves,  as  he  did  his  chaplain  to 
a  blacksmith;  and  though  he  has  left  his  da.  ;^4,000  p.a.  besides  a  great  personal 
estate,  was  contented  rather  to  keep  all  he  had  gotten  to  himself,  than  to  dispose  of 
her  well  in  marriage  with  any  part  of  it,  or  the  settlement  on  or  after  his  death, 
though  84  [sic]  years  old."  (Letter  from  Ralph  Palmer  to  Viscount  Fermanagh,  7th 
Rep.  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  p.  508).  V.G. 

(*>)  Lady  Ann  Vaughan,  his  only  da.  and  h.,  m.  the  same  year  (17 1 3)  Charles 
(Powlett),  3rd  Duke  of  Bolton,  as  his  ist  wife,  and  d.  s.p.,  20  Sep.  1 751. 

(<=)  "  He  was  considered  the  finest  man  of  his  day,  and  the  King  bestowed  this 
honour  on  him,  on  account  of  his  extreme  beauty  and  manliness."  {^Annual  Register, 
1804,  p.  519). 

(■*)  See  preamble  to  the  patent  in  Lodge,  vol.  vii,  p.  41,  note. 

if)  Susanna,  the  elder  coh.,  m.  1699,  Henry  O'Brien,  of  Stonehall,  co.  Clare, 
whose  posterity  inherited  Blatherwick  Park,  and  took  the  name  of  Stafford. 

2 


lo  CARBERY 

III.  1759.  3.     George  (Evans),  Baron  Carbery  [I.],  s.  and  h. 

He  m.,  istly,  7  Feb.  1760,  Juliana,  3rd  da.  of  Baptist 
(Noel),  3rd  Earl  of  Gainsborough,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William 
Chapman.  She  d.  s.p.m.,  18  Dec.  following. (^)  He  m.,  2ndly,  13  Dec. 
1762,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Christopher  Horton,  of  Catton,  co.  Derby.  He 
d.  26  May  1783,  at  Laxton.  Will  dat.  2  Apr.,  pr.  26  Sep.  1783.  His 
widow  d.  14  June  1789,  at  Laxton.     Will  pr.  1809. 

IV.  1783.  4.     George  (Evans),  Baron  Carbery  [I.],  2nd,  but 

only  surv.C")  s.  and  h.,  being  only  child  by  2nd  wife,  b. 
18  Feb.  1766.  Ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Cambridge  (Trin.  Coll.)  1784.  He 
took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  24  Apr.  1798.  M.P.  (Tory)  for 
Rutland  1802  till  his  death.  He  ;«.  (spec,  lie),  13  Aug.  1792,  at  St.  Geo., 
Han.  Sq.,  Susan  (a  fortune  of  ;^6,ooo  p.a.),  only  da.  and  h.  of  Col.  Henry 
Watson,  Chief  Engineer  in  Bengal.  He  d.  s.p.^  31  Dec.  1804,  from  the 
bursting  of  a  blood  vessel,  at  Reddish's  Hotel,  London,  In  his  39th  year, 
and  was  bur.  at  Laxton. ('')  Will  pr.  1805.  His  widow  m.,  21  Jan.  1806, 
in  Berkeley  Str.,  Midx.,  George  Evans-Freke,  of  Bulgaden  Hall  afsd.  (next 
br.  to  the  6th  Lord),  who  d.  s.p.,  19  June  1829,  at  Laxton  Hall.  She  d.  there 
Oct.  1828.     Admon.  Aug.  i829.('*) 

V.  1804.  5.     John  (Evans),  Baron  Carbery  [I.],  uncle  and  h. 

male,  b.  1738.  He  m.,  15  Apr.  1759,  Emma,  4th  da.  of 
Winiam  Crowe,  Dean  of  Clonfert,  by  Emilia,  sister  of  George  (Evans), 
1st  Baron  Carbery,  da.  of  George  E.,  of  Bulgaden  Hall.  She  d.  6  Jan. 
1806,  in  Merrion  Sq.,  Dublin.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  4  Mar.  1807,  in  Mountjoy 
Str.,  Dublin,  aged  about  69. (°)     Will  pr.  1807. 

VI.  1807.  6.     John  (Evans-Freke),  Baron   Carbery  [I.],  and 

a  Baronet  [I.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of 
Sir  John  Freke  (formerly  John  Evans),  Bart.  [I.  1768],  by  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  Arthur  (Gore),  ist  Earl  of  Arran  [I.],  which  Sir  John  was  ist  s. 
who  left  issue,  of  the  Hon.  John  Evans,  who  m.  Grace,  sister  and  h.  of 
Sir  John  Redmond  Freke,  3rd  Bart.  [I.  17 13],  and  who  was  4th  s.  of 

(^)  Juliana,  her  only  child,  m.  Edward  Hartopp-Wigley.  Their  grandson,  Edward 
Bourchier  Hartopp,  was  cob.  to  ^  of  the  Barony  of  Vaux  (through  the  famiHes 
of  FitzWilHam,  Shelley,  Neville,  and  Vaux)  when,  in  1838,  the  abeyance  of  that 
Barony  was  terminated  in  favour  of  George  Mostyn.     See  "  Vaux,"  Barony  of. 

(•>)  His  elder  br.  d.  an  infant,  15  Mar.  1764.      V.G. 

C^)  "  His  estates  in  the  counties  of  Cork  and  Kerry  amounted  to  j^i  5,000  a  year. 
All  his  personal  property  is  bequeathed  to  Lady  Carberry."     {Annual  Reg.,  1804). 

C)  De  Quincey  describes  her  as  a  religious  woman  of  fine  presence  and  figure, 
having  masculine  and  austere  understanding;  and  of  her  husband,  Lord  Carbery,  he 
writes,  "every  way  an  estimable  man,  in  some  things  worthy  of  admiration."  V.G. 

(')  His  only  s.,  John  William,  was  b.  31  Mar.  1763,  and  </.  1805  in  the  East 
Indies.     V.G. 


CARBERY  II 

George,  ist  Baron  Carbery.  He  was  b.  1 1  Nov.  1765,  and  sue.  his  father 
20  Mar.  1777.  M.P.  [I.]  for  Donegal  (borough)  1784-90,  and  for  Balti- 
more (2  Paris.)  1 790-1 800.  He  proved  his  right  to  the  Peerage  in  18 12, 
and  was  elected  a  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  (Tory)  in  i823.(^)  He  w.,  25  Jan. 
1783,  at  Saunders  Court,  co.  Wexford,  his  cousin,  Catherine  Charlotte, 
3rd  da.  of  (his  maternal  uncle)  Arthur  Saunders  (Gore),  2nd  Earl  of 
Arran  [I.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Catherine,  da.  of  William  (Annesley),  ist 
Viscount  Glerawley  [I.].  He  d.  s.p.,  12  May  1845,  ^^  Castle  Freke, 
aged  79.  Will  dat.  26  Apr.  1845,  pr.  Aug.  1846.  His  widow,  who  was 
b.  Sep.  1766,  d.  23  Feb.  1852,  at  Castle  Freke.     Will  pr.  Dec.  1852. 

VII.  1845.  7-     George  Patrick  Percy  (Evans-Freke),  Baron 

Carbery  [I.],  fe'c,  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Percy 
Evans-Freke  (by  Dorothea,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Christopher  Harvey,  of  Kyle, 
CO.  Wexford,  D.D.),  who  was  3rd  br.  of  the  6th  Lord.  He  was  b.  17  Mar. 
1 8  10,  at  Percy  Lodge,  co.  Wexford,  and  sue.  his  father  9  Sep.  1844.  He 
»/.,  5  Aug.  1852,  at  Cork,  Harriet  Maria  Catherine,  da.  of  Edmund  William 
Shuldham,  of  Dunmanway,  co.  Cork,  Lieut.  Gen.  E.I.C.S.,  by  Harriet 
Eliza  Bonar,  da.  of  Dr.  (  —  )  Rundell,  of  Bath.  She  d.  19  Aug. 
1884,  at  Phale  Court,  Ballineen,  co.  Cork.  He  d.  s.p.m.^  25  Nov.  1889, 
aged  79,  at  Laxton  Hall.  Will  pr.  10  June  1890,  under  ;£i5,ooo.('') 

VIII.  1889.  8.     William   Charles  (Evans-Freke),  Baron  Car- 

bery [I.],  lofc,  yst.  and  only  surv.br.  and  h.  male;  1^.24  May 
1 8 12.  High  Sheriff  of  Rutland,  1862.  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1891  (Con- 
servative). He  m.,  istly,  23  Apr.  1840,  at  Leamington,  Sophia,  widow  of 
Sir  Thomas  Whichcote,  6th  Bart.,  3rd  da.  of  Philip  (Sherard),  5th  Earl 
OF  Harborough,  by  Eleanor,  da.  of  Col.  the  Hon.  John  Monckton.  She, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue,  was  b.  16  Nov.  1795,  and  d.  23  Sep.  1851.  He 
»/.,  2ndly,  15  Dec.  1866,  Victoria,  4th  and  yst.  da.  of  Brownlow  (Cecil), 
2nd  Marquess  of  Exeter,  by  Isabella,  da.  of  William  Stephen  Poyntz.  He  d. 
of  bronchitis,  7  Nov.  1894,  at  Laxton  Hall,  aged  72.  Will  pr.  at  ;^43,296 
gross.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  6  Nov.  1843  (^^^  Prince  Consort  being  one 
of  her  sponsors),  was  living  19 13. 

IX.  1894.  9.     Algernon     W^illiam     George     (Evans-Freke), 

Baron  Carbery,  fife,  ist  s.  and  h.,  by  2nd  wife;  b.  9  Sep. 
1868.  He  w.,  26  Nov.  1890,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  Mary,  2nd  da. 
of  Henry  Joseph  Toulmin,  of  The  Pre,  near  St.  Albans,  Herts,  by  Emma 
Louisa,  da.  of  Philip  Wroughton.  He  d.  12  June  1898,  at  the  West- 
minster Hotel,  West  Malvern,  aged  29.  He  was  cremated  and  bur.  at 
Castle  Freke.  Will  pr.  over  ;^9 1,000  gross  and  over  ;^48,ooo  net.  His 
widow  7«.,  II  Feb.  1902,  at  All  Saints',  Branksome,  Bournemouth,  Arthur 
Wellesley  Sandford,  M.D.,  and  was  living  19 13. 

(^)  He  changed  with  Wellington  on  the  question  of  Cath.  Relief  in  1829.    V.G. 
('')  He  was  deaf  and  dumb,  but  in  spite  of  that  drawback  conversed  very  agreeably 
on  a  slate.  V.G. 


12  CARBERY 

X.      1898.  10.     John  (Evans-Freke),  Baron  Carbery  [I.  1715], 

also  a  Baronet  [I.  1768],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  20  May  1892. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted,  in  Ireland,  of  13,692  acres  in 
CO.  Cork,  2,919  in  Queen's  County,  and  2,724  in  co.  Limerick,  i.e.  19,335 
acres,  valued  at  £10,^1^  a  year — besides,  in  England,  of  1,667  acres  in 
Northants,  and  244  in  Dorset,  i.e.  1,911  acres,  valued  at  £,'^,2'iS  ^  year; 
both  together  amounting  to  21,246  acres,  valued  at  £,il,?i^o  a  year. 
Principal  Residences. — Castle  Freke,  near  Rosscarbery,  co.  Cork,  and  Laxton 
Hall,  Northants.     Note.  The  9th  Baron  sold  Laxton  Hall. 

CARBERY    (co.    Kildare) 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Sir   William    de   Bermingham,   of  Carbery,   co. 

Kildare,  whose  ancestors  appear  to  have  been  long  settled 

I.  1 54 1.  at   that   place,(^)    was    on    17    June    1541,   cr.   BARON 

CARBERY,('')  CO.  Kildare  [I.],  receiving  also  a  grant  of 
the  religious  houses  of  Clonard  and  Ballybogan,  and  other  lands,  co.  Meath. 
He  m.,  istly.  Rose,  da.  of  Gerald  FitzGerald,  of  the  Black  Wood,  co. 
Kildare,  by  Margaret  de  la  Hyde,  his  wife.  He  m.,  2ndly,  25  Nov.  1545, 
Anne,  da.  of  Sir  John  Plunket,  of  Beaulieu,  by  his  ist  wife,  Katherine,  da. 
of  Nicholas  (St.  Laurence),  4th  Lord  Howth  [I.].  He  d.  17  July  1548,  at 
Dunfert,  co.  Kildare.  His  widow  »z.,  the  same  year,  Robert  Plunket,  s. 
of  Sir  John  P.,  of  Dunsoghly,  Ch.  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench  [I.],  and 
3rdly,  before  29  May  1551  (when  she  had  pardon  for  both  these  marriages 
being  without  lie),  Mark  Barnewall,  of  Dunbroye,  co.  Dublin.(') 

II.  1548  2.     Edward  (de  Bermingham),  Baron  Carbery  [I.], 

to  only  s.  and  h.,  by  2nd  wife,  aged  2  years  in  1548.     He 

1550.  d.  s.p.,  at  the  age  of  4,  in  1550,  before  4  Dec,  when  his 

Peerage  became  extinct.(^) 


See  "  Harberton  of  Carbery,  co.  Kildare,"  Barony  [I.]  {Pomeroy),  cr. 
1783- 

CARDIFF 

i.e.  "Herbert  of  Cardiff,  co.  Glamorgan,"  Barony  {Herbert),  cr. 
10  Oct.  1 55 1.  See  "Pembroke,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  11  Oct.  1551. 

(^)  See  Lodge,  vol.  iii,  p.  51,  for  some  account  of  this  branch  of  the  family. 

(•>)  He  appears  in  the  Ranking  of  the  Irish  Peers  in  1541,  last  among  the  Barons. 
See  vol.  i,  Appendix  A,  circa  finem. 

{")  See  Lodge,  vol.  v,  p.  31,  note. 

('')  His  cousin,  Walter  de  Bermingham,  of  Meylerstoun,  co.  Kildare  (s.  and  h.  of 
William,  br.  of  the  ist  Baron),  was  his  heir,  inheriting  the  manor  of  Dunfert,  ^c, 
of  which  he  had  livery  in  1551.     He  d.  27  Nov.  1591,  leaving  issue. 


CARDIGAN  13 

CARDIFF    OF   CARDIFF    CASTLE 

BARONY.  I.     John    Stuart,    ^^ commonly    called   Lord    Mount 

I  ^  Stuart,"  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  John,  Earl  of  Bute  [S.],  was, 

^'     ^770-  ^.^.^  cr.  20  May  1776,  BARON  CARDIFF  OF  CAR- 

DIFF CASTLE.(*)  On  i  Mar.  1796,  he  was  cr. 
MARQUESS  OF  BUTE.     See  "Bute,"  Marquessate  of,  cr.  1796. 

CARDIGAN   (county  of) 

EARLDOM.  I.     Thomas  Brudenell,  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  Brude- 

.         ,^  NELL,  of  Doddington,  co.  Huntingdon,  by  Catherine,  da. 

and  h.  of  Geoffrey  Taylarde  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  Laurence  T. 

of  the  same),  which  Robert  was  4th  and  yst.,  but  the  only 
s.  that  left  male  issue,  of  Sir  Thomas  Brudenell,  of  Deene,  Northants.  He 
sue.  his  father  4  July  1599,  and  his  uncle,  John  B.  (in  the  estate  of  Deene), 
16  Oct.  1606.  On  29  June  161 1,  he  was  cr.  a  Baronet  (a  month  after  the 
institution  of  that  order),  and  was  subsequently,  9  Apr.  161 2,  knighted  at 
Whitehall.  On  26  Feb.  1627/8,  he  was  cr.  BARON  BRUDENELL  OF 
STONTON,  CO.  Leicester. ('')  He  was  a  zealous  loyalist,  suffering  much 
in  the  Royal  cause,  for  which  he  was  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  of  London. ("=) 
At  the  Restoration  he  was  cr.,  20  Apr.  1661,  EARL  OF  CARDIGAN.(<*) 
He  m.,  in  or  before  1607,  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  of  Rushton, 
Northants,  by  Muriel,  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Throckmorton,  of  Coughton,  co. 
Warwick.  He  d.  16  Sep.  1663,  aged  80  and  upwards,  at  Deene,  and  was 
bur.  there.     His  widow  d.  13  Oct.  1664. 

II.     1663.  2.     Robert  (Brudenell),  Earl  of  Cardigan,  fcPc., 

s.  and  h.,  b.   5  Mar.   1607.     He  became  a  Rom.  Cath. 

He  m.,  istly,  Mary,  da.  of  Henry  (Constable),  ist  Viscount  Dunbar  [S.], 

(^)  This  was  the  3rd  of  10  Baronies  [U.K.]  all  cr.  on  the  same  day,  for  a  list  of 
which  see  note  sub  in  Baron  Foley  ;  and  for  the  more  famous  case  of  the  1 2 
Baronies  cr.  in  1712,  see  vol.  i,  p.  61,  note  "  d,"  and  vol.  ii,  p.  28,  note  "b." 

C")  For  this  creation  he  paid  ;^5,000  cash  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  in  March 
1628,  undertaking  to  pay  another  ;^i,000  in  May  1629.  {Cal.  S.P.  Dom.,  vol. 
xxxviii,  p.  273).  V.G. 

(<^)  "  During  his  confinement  in  the  Tower  he  spent  his  leisure  hours  in  making 
abstracts  and  other  collections  from  the  several  records  there  deposited,  great  part  of 
which  are  now  in  the  library  of  the  present  Earl   of  Cardigan  at   Dean."  {Collins, 

vol.  iii,  p.  495).  ,  -r  ,        , 

{^)  For  an  account  of  the  ceremonies  attending  this  creation  see  note  sub  Ldward, 
Earl  of  Clarendon  [1661].  The  warrant  of  Chades  I  for  the  Earldom  is  dat. 
Newport,  21  Oct.  1648,  and  there  exists  further  a  declaration  by  Walter  Montagu, 
of  the  same  date,  to  the  effect  that  "  His  Majesty  being  in  pressing  necessity  writ  to 
the  Lord  Brudenell  that  if  he  would  supply  him  with  ;Ci,000  he  would  make  him 
Earl  of  Cardigan,  whereupon  there  was  advanced  ;ri,000  for  his  Majesty's  service." 
{Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Buccleuch  MSS.,  vol.  i,  p.  310).    V.G. 


14  CARDIGAN 

by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  John  Tufton,  Bart.  She  d.  s.p.m.  He  ;«.,  2ndly, 
Anne,  da.  of  Thomas  (Savage),  Viscount  Savage,  by  Elizabeth,  suo  jure. 
Countess  Rivers.  She  d.  i6  June  1696.  He  d.  16  July  1703,  aged  96. 
Willpr.  I703.(^) 

[Francis  Brudenell,  styled  Lord  Brudenell,  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.,  by 
2nd  wife.  He  »?.,  about  i  June  1668,  Frances,('')  ist  da.  of  Thomas  (Savile), 
Earl  of  Sussex,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Anne,  only  da.  of  Christopher  (Villiers), 
1st  Earl  of  Anglesey,  sister  and  h.  of  James,  2nd  and  last  Earl.  She  d. 
6  June  1695,  suddenly,  of  apoplexy,  in  Sussex.  He  d.  v.p.,  1698. 
Admon.  as  of  Twickenham,  Midx.,  18  Aug.  1698.] 

III.  1703.  3.     George  (Brudenell),  Earl  of  Cardigan,  fife, 

grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Francis  Brudenell, 
styled  I.OKD  Brudenell,  by  Frances,  his  wife,  abovenamed.  On  12  Jan. 
1708/9  he  took  his  seat,  having  renounced  the  Roman  Catholic  faith  on  the 
previous  day.  Master  of  the  Buckhounds  to  Queen  Anne,  and  to  George  I, 
1712-15;  LL.D.  Cambridge,  25  Apr.  1728.  He  m.,  15  May  1707,  at 
St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Elizabeth, (")  i  st  da.  of  Thomas  (Bruce),  2nd  Earl 
of  Ailesbury,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Henry  Seymour,  stykdl^oKD  Beauchamp, 
s.  and  h.  ap.  of  William,  Duke  of  Somerset.  He  d.  5  July  1732,  at  the 
seat  of  his  brother-in-law,  Lord  Bruce.  Will  pr.  1732.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  about  Jan.  1689,  d.  Dec.  1745.  Will  pr.  1746.  Both  were  bur.  at 
Deene. 

IV.  1732.  4.     George  (Brudenell,  afterwards  Montagu),  Earl 

of  Cardigan,  (dc,  s.  and  h.,  b.  at  Cardigan  House,  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields,  26  July,  and  bap.  i  Aug.  1712,  at  St.  Giles's-in-the- 
Fields,  Midx.  Matric.  at  Oxford  (Queen's  Coll.)  i  July  1726,  M.A. 
31  Jan.  1729/30.  Was  a  Page  of  Honour  at  the  Coronation,  11  Oct. 
1727.  On  the  death  of  his  wife's  father,  j.jO./w.,  15  July  1749,  he  assumed 
the  name  of  Montagu.  Chief  Justice  in  Eyre,  North  of  Trent,  1 742-52 ; 
F.R.S.  7  Dec.  1749;  Constable  of  Windsor  Castle,  1752  till  his  death.  Nom. 
K.G.  1 3  Mar.  and  inst.  4  June  1 752.  On  5  Nov.  1766  he,  being  a  Tory,  was 
cr.  MARQUESS  OF  MONTHERMER  and  DUKE  OF  MONTAGU.C^) 

(")  "  I  obtained  a  promise  from  my  Lord  Brudenell,  my  dear  friend,  that  he  would 
not  drink  for  a  week  [to  any  excess,  is  understood]  ...  he  was  open  hearted  and 
generous  in  his  way."  [Memoirs  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Ailesbury).   V.G. 

(*")  "1668,  4  June. — Lord  Brudenel's  marriage  with  Lady  [Frances]  Savile, 
eldest  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  was  perfected  last  week,  but  it  will  not  be  consum- 
mated for  five  months  for  particular  reasons."  {Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  12th  Rep., 
Appendix  vii).      V.G. 

(<^)  "She  is  extremely  goodhumoured,  and  has  everything  that  can  recommend  a 
lady  of  quality."     (Lady  Dupplin,  June  171 1).     V.G. 

i^)  He  and  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  (formerly  Sir  Hugh  Smithson)  were  promised 
Dukedoms  with  the  very  proper  stipulation  that  the  title  should  be  limited  to  their 
issue  by  their  then  wives,  in  whose  right  only  they  had  a  claim  to  such  dignities.  The 


CARDIGAN  15 

P.C.  5  June  1776,  and  Gov.  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  Prince  Frederick, 
1776-80.  Master  of"  the  Horse,  1780  till  his  death;  F.S.A.  i  Apr.  1784. 
On  21  Aug.  1786,  havina;  no  male  issue  surviving,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
MONTAGU  OF  BOUGHTON,  co.  Northampton,  for  life,  with  a  spec, 
rem.  in  favour  of  the  yr.  sons  of  his  da.  Elizabeth,  Duchess  of  Buccleuch  [S.]. 
Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Huntingdon,  1789  till  his  death.  He  m.,  7  July  1730, 
at  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields,  Mary,  the  only  child  that  had  issue  of  John 
(Montagu),  Duke  of  Montagu,  by  Mary,  da.  of  the  famous  John 
(Churchill),  Duke  of  Marlborough.  She  d.  i,  and  was  bur.  16  May 
1775,  at  Walton,  Northants,  aged  64.  Will  pr.  May  1775.  He  d.  23  May 
1790,  i.p.m.s.,  aged  77,  at  his  house  in  Privy  Gardens,(^)  when  the  Mar- 
quessate  of  Monthermer  and  Dukedom  of  Montagu  [1766]  became  extinct, 
the  Barony  of  Montagu  of  Boughton  [1786]  devolving  on  his  grandson, 
according  to  the  spec.  rem.  in  its  creation,  while  such  honours  as  he  had 
inherited  devolved  on  his  br.  and  h.  male,  as  stated  below.  Will  pr.  June 
1790.C') 

[John  Brudenell,  ajterwards  (1749)  Montagu,  5/7/^^/(1735-62),  Lord 
Brudenell,  only  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  18  Mar.  ij^^./^,  in  Albemarle  Str.,  St. 
Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Midx.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Marlborough  1761-62.  On 
8  May  1762  he  was  cr.  BARON  MONTAGU  OF  BOUGHTON,  co. 
Northampton.  From  5  Nov.  1766  (the  date  of  his  father's  elevation  to  the 
Dukedom)  he  was  styled  Marquess  of  Monthermer.  He  d.  unm.,  v.p., 
II,  and  was  bur.  23  Apr.  1770,  at  Walton  afsd.,  aged  35,  when  his 
Peerage  [1762]  became  extinct.{f)     Admon.  26  May  1770.] 

V.      1790.  5.     James  (Brudenell),  Earl  of  Cardigan  [1661], 

Baron  Brudenell  of  Stonton  [1628],  and  Baron 
Brudenell  of  Deene  [1780],  br.  and  h.  male;  b.  20  Apr.  1725,  in  London; 
ed.  at  Winchester  1736;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Oriel  Coll.)  6  Apr.  1743, 
B.A.,  1747.  He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Shaftesbury,  1754-61 ;  for  Hastings, 
1761-68;  for  Great  Bedwin,  Mar.  to  Nov.  1768,  and  for  Marlborough, 
1768-80.  Dep.  Cofferer  to  the  Household,  1755-60;  Keeper  of  the 
Privy  Purse  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  as  also  1760  till  his  death,  to  the 
King;    Master   of  the    Robes   to    the    Prince   of   Wales    1758-60,   and 

Earl  of  Cardigan,  however,  objected  to  such  limitation,  and  though  he  afterwards  ob- 
tained the  Dukedom  free  therefrom,  it  was  not  till  a  few  weeks  after  the  advancement 
of  Northumberland,  who  consequently,  though  a  much  junior  Earl,  ranked,  as  a  Duke, 
above  him.     V.G. 

(^)  Now  (19 1 3)  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch.    V.G. 

i^)  "One  of  the  weakest  and  most  ignorant  men  living."  (H.  Walpole,  May 
1776).  The  Royal  Register  (vol.  iii,  1779)  speaks  of  his  "formal  coldness  of 
character  "  as  rendering  him  "  uncommonly  well  fitted  "  for  his  post  as  Governor  to 
the  Prince  of  Wales.     V.G. 

{^)  A  Barony  of  the  same  name  was  conferred,  16  years  later  (1786),  on  his  father, 
with  a  spec.  rem.  as  mentioned  above. 


i6  CARDIGAN 

to  the  King  1760-91.  On  17  Oct.  1780  he  was  cr.  BARON  BRUDE- 
NELL  OF  DEENE,  co.  Northampton.  Constable  of  Windsor  Castle, 
1 79 1  till  his  death;  High  Steward  of  Windsor,  1802.  He  m.,  istly, 
24  Nov.  1760,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Anne,  sister  of  William,  2nd  Earl  of 
Dartmouth,  ist  da.  of  George  Legge,  styled  Viscount  Lewisham,  by- 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Arthur  Kaye,  Bart.  She  d.  Jan.  1786,  and  was  bur.  at 
Trinity  Minories.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  18  Apr.  1 791,  at  her  house  in  St.  James's 
Place,  St.  James's,  W^estm.,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  John  (Waldegrave),  3rd 
Earl  Waldegrave,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  (Leveson-Gower),  Earl 
GowER.  He  d.  s.p.,  24  Feb.  181 1,  in  Grosvenor  Str.,  aged  85,  when  the 
Barony  of  Brudenell  of  Deene  [1780]  became  fx/z«a.  Will  pr.  181 1.  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  26  May,  and  bap.  22  June  1758,  at  Kensington,  was  a 
Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Queen  Consort  1 793-1 809.  She  d.  in 
Seymour  Place,  Mayfair,  "of  inflammation,"  23  June,  and  was  bur.  i  July 
1823,  with  her  father's  family,  at  Navestock,  Essex. 

VI.  181 1.  6.      Robert  (Brudenell),  Earl  of   Cardigan,    i^c, 

nephew  and  h.,  being  posthumous  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon. 
Robert  Brudenell,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Cecil  Bisshopp,  Bart.,  which  Robert 
was  next  br.  to  the  last  two  Earls.  He  was  b.  25  Apr.  1769,  in  the  par.  of 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Marlborough,  1 797-1 802.  He  m., 
8  Mar.  1794,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Penelope  Anne,  2nd  da.  of  George 
John  Cooke,  of  Harefield  Park,  Midx.,  by  Penelope,  only  da.  of  Sir  W^il- 
liam  Bowyer,  3rd  Bart.  [E.  1660].  She,  who  was  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber 
to  Queen  Charlotte  in  1818,  ^.  2  Feb.  1826,  at  Gopsall,  Notts,  aged  56. 
He  d.  in  Portman  Sq.,  14,  and  was  bur.  21  Aug.  1837,  at  Deene,  Northants, 
aged  68.     Will  pr.  Sep.  1837. 

VII.  1837.  7.     James  Thomas  (Brudenell),  Earl  of  Cardigan 

[i 661],  and  Baron  Brudenell  of  Stonton  [1628J,  also  a 
Baronet  [161 1],  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  at  Hambleden,  Bucks, 
16  Oct.,  and  bap.  th^re.  5  Nov.  1797;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  27  Nov. 
18 15.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Marlborough,  1818-29;  for  Fowey,  1830-32;  and 
for  North  Northants,  1832-37;  entered  the  army  as  Cornet  in  the  8th 
Hussars,  May  1824,  Lieut.  1825,  Captain  1826,  Major  1830;  Lieut. 
Col.  1 5th  Hussars  1 830-34,  and  of  the  i  ith  Hussars  (on  which  regiment  he 
is  said  to  have  spent  /^  10,000  a  year),  i836-54;('')  Col.  in  the  Army  1846; 
Major   Gen.    1854,  and   Lieut.   Gen.    1861;  Inspector    Gen.  of  Cavalry, 

(^)  He  was  quarrelsome,  arbitrary,  unpopular,  and  a  loose  liver,  but  remarkably 
handsome.  On  12  Sep.  1840,  he  fought  and  wounded  in  a  duel  on  Wimbledon  Com- 
mon, Capt.  Harvey  Tuckett,  in  consequence  of  some  remarks  of  the  latter  on  the 
Earl's  conduct  (to  Capt.  Reynolds)  as  Commander  of  his  regiment,  in  connection  with 
what  was  known  as  the  Black  Bottle  Riot.  The  Earl  was  tried  by  his  Peers  at  Westm. 
Hall,  16  Feb.  1841,  for  firing  a  pistol  with  intent  to  murder,  and  unanimously  found 
"not  guilty,"  the  identity  of  Tuckett  not  having  been  legally  proved.  See  State 
Trials,  N.S.,  vol.  iv,  p.  602.  There  had  been  no  other  trial  before  the  Upper  House 
as  a  Criminal  Court  since  that  of  the  "Duchess  of  Kingston"  for  bigamy  in  1776. 
See  vol.  ii,  p.  326,  sub  "Bristol,"  under  the  (vith)  3rd  Earl. 


CARDIGAN  17 

1855-60;  Col.  of  the  5th  Dragoon  Guards,  1859-60;  and  of  (his  old  regi- 
ment) the  nth  Hussars,  1860-68.  In  1854  he  commanded  a  Cavalry 
Brigade  in  the  Crimean  War,(*)  under  (his  br.-in-law)  the  Earl  of  Lucan 
[1.],  and  received  the  four-clasp  Crimean  medal  in  May  1855.  K.C.B. 
5  July  1855;  Commander  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  of  France,  2  Aug. 
1856;  Knight,  2nd  class,  of  the  Medjidie  of  Turkey,  2  Mar.  1858.  A 
Conservative.  He  m.,  istly,  19  June  1826,  at  Chiswick,  Midx.  (where  she 
is  described  as  "being  now  single  and  unmarried"),  Elizabeth  Jane  Henrietta 
(formerly  wife  of  Lieut.  Col.  Christian  Frederick  Charles  Alexander  James 
Johnstone,  of  Hilton,  from  whom  she  had  been  divorced  a  few  months 
previously),  sister  of  John,  ist  Baron  Tollemache,  ist  da.  of  Admiral 
John  Richard  Delap  Tollemache  (formerly  Halliday),  by  EHzabeth,  da. 
of  John  (Stratford),  Earl  of  Aldborough  [L].  The  union  proved 
unhappy,  and  she  was  separated  from  the  Earl  in  i846.('')  She,  who  was  b. 
8  Dec.  1797,  d.  15  July  1858,  at  36  South  Str.,  Park  Lane.  Admon. 
30  July,  under  ;/!2,ooo.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  28  Sep.  1858,  at  the  King's  Chapel, 
Gibraltar,  Adeline  Louisa  Maria,('^)  only  da.  of  Spencer  Horsey  de 
Horsey,  formerly  Kildereee,  by  Louisa  Maria  Judith,  da.  of  John  (Rous), 
1st  Earl  of  Stradbroke.  He  d.  at  Deene  Park,  from  injuries  sustained  by 
a  fall  from  his  horse,  27  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  there  9  Apr.  1868,  aged  70.  Will 
pr.  23  June  1868,  under  ;^6o,ooo.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  24  Dec.  1824,  in 
Charles  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  ;».,  28  Aug.  1873,  at  the  Rom.  Cath.  Chapel, 
King  Str.,  Marylebone,  Antonio  Manuelo,  Count  de  Lancastre  ('^)  in  Por- 
tugal. He  d.  in  1898,  of  bronchitis,  in  Paris,  and  was  bur.  at  P^re  la 
Chaise.     She  was  living  19 12. 

(*)  "  His  personal  gallantry  at  Balaklava,  when  he  charged  the  Russians  at  the  head 
of  his  Brigade,  forcing  his  way,  with  about  600  cavalry,  through  some  3,600  of  the 
enemy,  and  leaving  half  of  his  men  and  horses  dead  upon  the  field,  will  long  be  re- 
membered, when  the  controversy  as  to  the  mistaken  order,  in  obedience  to  which  he 
led  the  charge  in  the  teeth  of  the  enemy's  guns,  is  forgotten."  {Annual  Register 
for  1868).  The  exploit  was  commemorated  by  the  Poet  Laureate  Tennyson,  in  the 
well-known  Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade. 

(*■)  This  was  on  account  of  her  intrigue  with  Lord  Colville.       V.G. 

{^)  Her  intimacy  with  Lord  Cardigan  during  his  first  wife's  lifetime  led  to  her 
having  to  leave  her  father's  house,  and  to  her  being  "cut"  by  respectable  people. 
Her  own  account  of  Lord  C.  coming  hot  from  his  wife's  deathbed  and  bursting  into 
her  bedroom  to  urge  their  immediate  marriage  is  pecuHarly  shameless.  See  My  Re- 
collections, pub.  by  her  in  1909,  a  scandalous  and  valueless  book,  in  which  she  describes 
herself  as  having  been  "a  very  pretty  girl  with  a  slight  but  fine  figure,  and  long  hair 
that  fell  in  curls  below  my  knees";  in  this  work  she  gives,  with  very  doubtful  taste, 
a  list  of  seven  widowers,  including  Disraeli,  and  some  single  men,  who  she  alleges  had 
asked  her  in  marriage.  Incidentally  she  tries  to  take  away  the  character  of  a  good 
many  men  and  women.  The  style  which  she  adopted  of  Countess  of  Cardigan  and 
Lancastre,  gave  annoyance  to  Queen  Victoria,  who  had  formerly  travelled  incognito  as 
Countess  of  Lancaster.     V.G. 

f^)  The  title  of  Lancastre,  or  Alancastre,  is  borne  by  a  Portuguese  family,  a  bastard 
branch  of  the  old  Royal  house,  and  is  a  memorial  of  the  match  with  John  of  Gaunt's 
daughter.     V.G. 

3 


i8  CARDIGAN 

VIII.     1868.  8.     George  William  Frederick  (Brudenell-Bruce), 

Marquess  of  Ailesbury,  Earl  of  Cardigan,  dsfc,  cousin 
and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Charles,  ist  Marquess  of  Ailesbury,  who  was 
only  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Ailesbury,  which  Thomas  was  4th  and 
yst.  s.  of  George,  3rd  Earl  of  Cardigan,  being  br.  to  the  4th  and  5th 
Earls  of  Cardigan.  See  "Ailesbury,"  Marquessate  of,  cr.  1821,  under 
the  2nd  Marquess. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1863,  consisted  of  7,210  acres  in  North- 
ants;  2,931  in  CO.  Leicester,  and  5,583  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
Total  15,724  acres,  worth  ;^35,357  a  year.  These,  by  the  will  of  the  7th 
Earl,  devolved  on  his  widow  for  life,  with  rem.  to  trustees  for  2 1  years 
to  accumulate,  rem.  to  Robert  Thomas  Brudenell-Bruce,  4th  s.  of  Ernest, 
afterwards  Marquess  of  Ailesbury,  with  other  remainders.  Principal  Resi- 
dence.— Deene  Park,  near  Wansford,  Northants. 

Note. — The  ruins  of  Kirkstall  Abbey  andi2  acres  were  sold  for  ^^  10,000, 
and  the  Abbey  House  for  ^^3,500,  in  Dec.  1888,  by  the  trustees  of  the 
Cardigan  estates,  to  Col.  North,  who  presented  them  for  the  use  of  the  city 
of  Leeds,  from  which  the  Abbey  is  but  three  miles  distant. 

CARDROSS 

BARONY  [S.]  I.     John   (Erskine),   Earl   of   Mar   [S.],    obtained, 

27   Mar.  1604,  from  the  Crown,  a  charter  creating  him 

I.      1606  Lord  of  CardrossQ  together  with  a  grant  of  the  lands  of 

or  the  Priory  of  Inchmahome  and  of  the  Abbeys  of  Dry- 

1610.  burgh  and  Cambuskenneth.     This  grant,  which  of  itself 

was  invalid,  was  confirmed  by  Act  of  Pari.  9  July  i6o6,('') 

the  lands  being  erected  into  the  Barony  of  Cardross,  and  the  Earl,  his  heirs 

and  successors  therein,  being  granted  the  dignity  of  a  Lord  of  Pari,  to  be 

called  LORD  OF  CARDROSS  [S.].     A  new  charter  of  the  lands  and  title 

was  therein  ordered  to  be  made,  which  on   10  June   i6io,('^)  was  done. 

By  it  the  Barony  of  Cardross  was  granted  to  the  Earl  and  his  heirs  male 

and  assignees  whatsoever,  with  the  rights,  <yc.,  of  a  Lord  of  Pari.      He 

nominated,  accordingly,  as  his  successor  in  that  dignity  (^)  (reserving  his 

(^)  This  charter  (Reg.  Sec.  Sig.  Ixxiv,  8966),  creates  the  Earl  "  ipsius  heredes 
masculos  assignatos  et  successores  quoscunque  in  predictis  terris,  dominos  et  barones 
dicti  dominii  et  baronie  de  Cardross,  ac  ipsis  honorem  ...  ad  liberum  dominum  et 
baronem  spectantem  concedimus,  cum  .  .  .  potestate  ...  in  parliamentis,  feCc,  sedendi 
ac  votum  et  suffragum  habendi."     {ex  inform.  J.  Maitland  Thomson).  V.G. 

H  9  July  's  the  date  of  the  Act  in  the  record  as  printed,  1 1  July  in  the  table  of 
contents,  19  July  in  Wood's  Douglas,     {ex  inform.  J.  Maitland  Thomson).     V.G. 

{^)  This  appears  to  be  the  first  valid  charter;  no  earlier  one  occurs  in  the  Great 
Seal  Register  [S.].     {ex  inform.  G.  Burnett,  sometime  Lyon). 

(^)  See  as  to  this  class  of  Peerage  [S.],  vol.  ii,  p.  291,  note  "c,"  sub  "Breadal- 
bane."  It  may  be  noted  that  the  terms  of  the  charter  of  1 6 10,  though  they  have 
been  held  valid  to  give  the  power  of  nomination,  do  so  less  explicitly  than  in  any  other 
instance. 


CARDROSS  19 

life-rent  therein),  by  charter,  31  Jan.    161 7   (ratified  by  a  Royal  charter, 

13  Mar.  following),  Henry  Erskine,  his  3rd  son.     The  Earl  d.  14  Dec. 
1634.     See  fuller  particulars  under  "Mar,"  Earldom  of  [S.]. 

[Henry  Erskine,  styled  Master  of  Cardross,  and  sometimes  (query, 
by  courtesy)  Lord  Cardross,(*)  3rd  s.  of  the  above  Earl,  being  2nd  s.  by 
his  2nd  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  Esme  (Stewart),  Duke  of  Lennox  [S.],  having 
been  designated,  in  1617  (as  mentioned  above),  his  father's  heir  in  this 
Barony,  became  "Fiar"  of  Cardross.     He  m.  (cont.  3  Dec),  soon  after 

14  Dec.  1625,  Margaret,  sister  of  William,  Lord  Bellenden  [S.],  da.  of 
Sir  James  Bellenden,  of  Broughton,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  William  Ker, 
of  Cessford.  He  d.  v.p.,  late  in  the  year  1628.  His  widow  was  living 
Jan.  1639/40.] 

IL      1634.  2.     David  (Erskine),  Lord  Cardross  [S.],  grandson 

and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Henry  Erskine,  slykd  Master 
OF  Cardross,  by  Margaret,  his  wife  abovenamed.  He  was  I?ap.  6  Feb. 
162611,0')  ^'^^  '^^^  served  h.  to  the  Lordship  of  Cardross,  though  still  a 
minor,  17  Mar.  i6t,6/j.  In  1646  he  was  one  of  the  few  Peers  [S.]  who 
protested  against  delivering  up  Charles  I  to  the  English  army  at  New- 
castle. He  was  a  promoter  of  "the  engagement"  of  1648,  for  which  he 
was  fined  ^^  1,000,  and,  in  1649,  '"^'^^  debarred  from  sitting  in  Pari.  On 
10  Feb.  1663/4,  he  obtained  a  new  charter  of  the  Lordship  and  Parliamentary 
Peerage  of  Cardross,  with  a  power  of  nominating  his  successor,  which  failing 
with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  rem.  to  his  heirs  and  assigns 
whatever.  He  m.,  istly,  in  1645  (cont.  dat.  9  Aug.  1645),  Anne,  da.  of 
Sir  Thomas  Hope,  istBart.  [S.  1628],  of  Craighall  (the  well-known  Coven- 
anting lawyer),  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Robert  Bennet,  Town  Clerk  of  Mussel- 
burgh.('=)  She  was  bap.  19  Apr.  1625.  He  m.,  2ndly,  in  1655,  Mary,  sister 
of  Edward,  Earl  of  Kincardine  [S.],  da.  of  George  Bruce,  of  Carnock, 
by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  John  Preston,  of  Valleyfield.     He  d'.  1671,  aged  44. 

in.      1 67 1.  3.     Henry  (Erskine),  Lord  Cardross  [S.],  s.  and  h., 

by  1st  wife,  was  b.  1650.     He  suffered  much  from  his 

zealous    Protestantism  and    his    opposition   to   the   Earl   of  Lauderdale's 

administration,   being  imprisoned  from  Aug.   1675   to  July   1679.      The 

(')  The  question  has  also  been  raised  whether  this  Henry  Erskine  did  not  actually 
become  in  161 7  Lord  Cardross  [S.],  on  the  ground  that  his  father's  reservation  of  the 
life-rent  applied  to  the  lands  only  and  not  to  the  title;  such  seems  to  have  been  the 
view  held  by  Riddell;  but  though  on  one  occasion  at  least  {Acts  of  Pari.,  vol.  v,  547) 
he  is  called  "Lord  Cardross,"  he  appears  never  to  have  sat  in  Pari.  [S.]  among  the 
"Lords."  {ex  inform.  G.  Burnett,  sometime  Lyon).  See  also  an  article  on  such 
Peerages  in  Her.  &  Gen.,  vol.  iii,  p.  522. 

(*)  Canongate  Register.    V.G. 

{")  This  is  Sir  Thomas's  own  account  of  his  wife's  parentage.  See  Scots  Peerage, 
vol.  viii,  p.  577,  note  10.    V.G. 


20  CARDROSS 

Privy  Council  [S.],  on  I2  Feb.  1680,  accused  him  of  misrepresentation,  on 
which  he  emigrated  to  Carolina,  in  North  America,  establishing  a  colony 
there.  He  accompanied  the  Prince  of  Orange  to  England  in  1688,  for 
whom  he  raised  a  regiment  of  Dragoons;  Col.,  Apr.  i689.(^)  P.C.  [S.], 
and  Gov.  of  the  Mint  to  William  III.  He  m.,  3  Mar.  1671,  Catherine, 
2nd  and  yst.  da.  of  Sir  James  Stewart,  of  Kirkhill,  co.  Linlithgow,  sister 
and  coh.C")  of  Sir  William  S.  He  d.  at  Edinburgh,  21  May  1693,  in  his 
44th  year.  His  widow  d.  at  Edinburgh,  Jan.,  and  was  bur.  i  Feb.  1725,  in 
the  Abbey  Church  of  Holyrood  there. 

IV.     1693.  4.    David  (Erskine),  Lord  Cardross  [S.],  s.  and  h., 

b.  1672.  By  the  death  of  his  cousin,  William  (Erskine), 
Earl  of  Buchan  [S.],  in  1695,  he  sue.  to  that  Earldom.  See  "Buchan," 
Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1469,  under  the  9th  Earl. 


CARDWELL    OF    ELLERBECK 

VISCOUNTCY.  I.     Edward  Cardwell,  1st  s.  of  John  C,  of  Liver- 

pool, merchant,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Richard  Birley, 
I.      1874  of  Blackburn,  CO.  Lancaster,  was  i^.  24  July  1 8 13.     Ed. 

to  at  Winchester;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ball.  Coll.)  25  Mar. 

1886.  1 831;  Pres.  of  Oxford  Union  Soc.  1833  and  i835;(<^) 

B.A.,  double  first  class,  and  Fellow  of  Balliol  Coll., 
1835;  M.A.  1838;  cr.  D.C.L.  1863.  Barrister  (Inner  Temple)  1838. 
M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Clitheroe  1 842-47  ;  for  Liverpool  (Peelite) 
1847-52;  and  for  Oxford  City  (Liberal)  1853-57,  and  i857-74.('^)  Joint 
Sec.  to  the  Treasury,  1845-46;  Eccles.  Commissioner  1852-82  ;  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trade  1852-55;  P.C.  [G.B.]  (sworn)  28  Dec.  1852; 
Ch.  Sec.  to  the  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland  1859-61;  P.C.  [I.]  5  July  1859; 
Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  (with  a  seat  in  the  Cabinet) 
1861-64;  Sec.  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  Apr.  1864  to  July  1866;  Sec.  of 
State  for  War,  Dec.  1868  to  Feb.  1874,  when  he  introduced  various  changes, 
aboHshing  purchase  in  the  Army,  re-naming  regiments,  i^c.  F.R.S. 
18  Dec.  1873.  On  6  Mar.  1874,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CARDWELL 
OF  ELLERBECK,  co.  Lancaster.  He  m.,  14  Aug.  1848,  Annie,  da.  of 
Charles  Stuart  Parker,  of  Fairlie,  Ayrshire.  He  d.  s.p.,  at  "Villa  Como," 
Torquay,  Devon,   in  his  72nd  year,   15,  and  was  bur.  23   Feb.  1886,  at 

(=')  For  a  list  of  the  principal  persons  in  arms  for  the  Prince  of  Orange,  see  vol.  ii. 
Appendix  H.      V.G. 

C")  Nicola,  the  other  sister,  m.  Alexander  (Cunningham),  lOth  Earl  of  Glen- 
cairn  [S.]. 

(<=)  For  a  list  of  peers  who  were  presidents  of  the  Union  Soc.  of  Oxford  or  of 
Cambridge,  see  vol.  iv,  Appendix  F.      V.G. 

(<^)  He  lost  his  seat  at  the  general  election  in  1857,  but  was  re-elected  (on  the 
unseating  of  his  opponent)  the  same  year,  after  a  contest  with  the  novelist  Thackeray. 
V.G. 


CARDWELL  21 

Highgate  Cemetery,  MIdx.,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.(^)  Will 
pr.  2  Apr.  1886,  at  £,S^i9i'^-  ^^'s  widow  d.  20  Feb.  1887,  at  24  Eaton 
Sq.,  Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Highgate  afsd.  Admon.  18  Mar.  1887,  over 
^13,000. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  2,523  acres  in  Lincoln- 
shire; 1,317  in  Lancashire,  and  717  in  Warwickshire.  Total,  4,557  acres, 
valued  at  ^^8, 861  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — EUerbeck  Hall,  near  Chorley, 
Lancashire. 

CAREW  OF  CLOPTON 

BARONY.  I.     Sir   George   Carew,   "Vice   Chamberlain    to  the 

Queen  and  Lieut.  Gen.  of  the  Ordnance,  and  late  President 

L      1605  of  the  Province  of  Munster,  in  Ireland,"  was,  on  4  May 

to  1605,  cr.  BARON  CAREW  OF  CLOPTON,  co.  War- 

1629.  wick.C")     On  7  Feb.  1625/6,  he  was  cr.  Earl  of  Totness, 

CO.    Devon.     See    "Totness,"    Earldom    of,    cr.    1626; 

extinct  1629. 

CAREW  (co.  Wexford)  and  CAREW  OF  CASTLE  BORO 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Robert  Shapland   Carew,   s.  and  h.  of  Robert 

J         „  Shapland  C,  of   Castle   Boro,('')  co.  Wexford   (who   d. 

^^'  29  Mar.  1829),  by  Anne,  da.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  Richard 

■RARONY  PiGOTT,  D.D.,  of  Dysart,  Queen's  County,  and  Dorothea, 

da.  of  Maurice  (Crosbie),  ist  Baron  Bandon  [L],  was  b. 
\.      1838.  9   Mar.   1787,  at  Dublin;   matric.   at   Oxford   (Ch.  Ch.) 

24  Oct.  1804;  was  M.P.  (Whig)  for  co.  Wexford, 
1812-30,  and  1831-34.     He  was,  on  13  June  1834,  cr.  BARON  CAREW, 

if)  "He  was  the  most  typical  pupil  as  well  as  one  of  the  warmest  adherents  of 
Peel  .  .  .  like  Peel  he  was  dry  and  like  Peel  somewhat  stiff  and  formal ;  there  was 
nothing  about  him  brilliant  or  impressive  to  anyone  who  was  not  impressed  by  duty. 
He  was  not  and  never  could  have  been  a  party  leader;  he  had  not  the  fire,  the 
magnetism,  the  eloquence,  or  the  skill  as  a  tactician  .  .  .  He  was  content  to  do  the 
business  and  solve  the  question  of  the  hour  ...  by  an  honest  sort  of  opportunism 
rather  than  on  any  very  broad  principle  .  .  .  He  was  an  indifferent  partisan,  his  mind 
was  too  fair  and  his  judgment  too  cool.  On  the  other  hand  he  was  a  true  comrade,  a 
fast  friend,  and  not  a  bad  hater  of  the  enemies  of  his  friends  .  .  .  He  was  cautious, 
perhaps  reticent,  to  a  fault.  Without  being  eloquent,  he  was  a  good  and  convincing 
speaker  in  Peel's  manner,  and  particularly  clear  in  exposition  ...  It  was  as  an 
administrator  and  practical  legislator  that  he  was  really  great.  .  .  .  His  great  achieve- 
ments and  monuments  are  the  Merchant  Shipping  Act  of  1854,  which  is  still  the  code 
of  our  Mercantile  Marine,  and  the  transformation  of  the  Army  to  a  professional  and 
scientific  force."      Reminiscences,  by  Goldwin  Smith  (1910),  pp.  187-9.      V.G. 

i^)  For  a  list  of  the  eight  peers  cr.  on  this  day,  see  note  sub  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Exeter  [1605]. 

(■=)  The  Castle  on  the  river  Boro,  formerly  Bally  Boro,  or  more  correctly 
Bealachboro,  the  Pass  of  the  Boro. 


22  CAREW 

of  CO.  Wexford  [!.].(")  Shortly  afterwards,  viz.  on  9  July  1 838,  he  was  cr. 
BARON  CAREW  OF  CASTLE  BORO,  co.  Wexford  [U.K.J.C)  Lord 
Lieut,  of  CO.  Wexford  1831  till  his  death;  K.P.  18  Nov.  1851.  Hew., 
16  Nov.  1 8 16,  Jane  Catherine,  da.  of  Major  Anthony  Cliffe,  of  New  Ross, 
by  Frances,  da.  of  Col.  Joseph  Deane,  of  Terenure  and  Cromlin,  co.  Wex- 
ford. He  ^.  2  June  1856,  aged  69.  Will  pr.  May  1857.  His  widow, 
who  was  i.  Dec.  1798,  at  Holyhead,  d.  12  Nov.  1901,  aged  nearly  103,  at 
Woodstown,  CO.  Waterford,  having  lived  in  three  centuries. 

n.      1856.  2.     Robert  Shapland  (Carew),  Baron  Carew  [I.], 

also  Baron  Carew  of  Castle  Boro,  s.  and  h.,  ^.28  Jan. 
1 818,  in  Dublin;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  23  Jan.  1836; 
M.P.  (Liberal)  for  co.  Waterford,  1840-47;  High  Sheriff,  1849;  Lord 
Lieut,  of  CO.  Wexford,  1856  till  his  death;  K.P.  29  Feb.  1872.  He  m., 
16  July  1844,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Emily  Anne,  2nd  da.  andcoh.  of  Sir 
George  Richard  Philips,  Bart.,  of  Weston,  co.  Warwick,  by  Sarah  Georgiana, 
da.  of  Richard  (Cavendish),  Baron  Waterpark  [L].  He  d.  8  Sep.  1881, 
aged  63,  at  28  Belgrave  Sq.,  Midx.,  and  was  Ipur.  at  Castle  Boro.  Will  pr. 
28  May  1882,  at  ^^43,480.  His  widow  d.  at  28  Belgrave  Sq.,  24,  and  was 
iur.  28  Nov.  1899,  at  Enniscorthy.  Will  pr.  above  ;^ii,ooo  gross,  net 
personalty  nil. 

in.      1881.  3.     Robert  Shapland  George  Julian  (Carew),  Baron 

Carew  [I.  1834],  also  Baron  Carew  of  Castle  Boro 
[1838],  s.  andh.,  I?.  15  June  i860,  at  61  FitzWilliam  Sq.,  Dublin;  ed.  atTrin. 
Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.  1882.  A  Liberal  Unionist.  He  m.,  27  June 
1888,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Julia  Mary,(^)  istda.  and  coh.  of  Albert  Arthur 
Erin  Lethbridge,  by  Jane,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  A.  Hill,  of  Hamilton, 
Canada  West. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  17,830  acres  in  co.  Wex- 
ford; 2,038  in  CO.  Waterford,  and  1,098  in  Queen's  County.  Total  20,966 
acres,  valued  (in  1883)  at  ;^ii,862  a  year,  and,  in  1878,  somewhat  higher. 

CAREY    OF    LEPPINGTON 

BARONY.  I.     Sir  Robert  Carey,  "Chamberlain  of  the  House- 

hold of  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales,"  was,  6  Feb.  162 1/2,  cr. 

1.      1622.  BARON  CAREY  OF  LEPPINGTON,  co.  York.     On 

5  Feb.  1625/6  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  MONMOUTH. 

See  "Monmouth,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1626;  extinct  1661. 

(*)  The  extinctions  made  use  of  for  this  creation,  according  to  the  Act  of  Union, 
were(i)  the  Barony  of  Brandon  (Cr(?ii/V);  (2)  the  Viscountcy  of  Fitzwilliam  of  Merion 
{Fitzwi/Iiam);  and  (3)  the  Earldom  of  LhiidaS  [Mat hew). 

C")  This  is  one  of  the  "Coronation  Peerages,"  for  a  list  of  which  see  vol.  ii,  Ap- 
pendix F. 

(■=)  She  and  her  sister  had  very  light  hair,  and  being  the  first  English  children  the 
late  Shah  of  Persia  had  ever  seen,  his  Majesty  enquired  whether  all  children  in 
England  had  their  hair  dyed  gold  colour.    V.G. 


CARHAMPTON  23 


CARGILL 


"Cargill,"  Viscountcy  [S.],  see  "Perth,"  Dukedom,  cr.  22  Oct. 
1716  by  the  titular  James  III;  and  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 


CARHAMPTON  and  CARHAMPTON  OF 
CASTLEHAVEN 

VISCOUNTCY  I.     Simon  Luttrell,  2nd  and  only  surv.  s.  of  Major 

[I.]  Gen.  Henry  L.,(^)  of  Luttrellstown.C)  co.  Dublin,  by 

,  „  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Charles  Jones,  of  Halkin,  co.  Flint,  was 

'      '  ^.1713,  four  years  before  his  father's  murder.     M.P. 

FARTnOM  rn  (Whig)for  St.  Michael  1755-61, for  Wigan  1761-68,  for 
l^AKLUum  Li.j  wgobley  1768-74,  and  for  Stockbridge  1774-80.  Hav- 
I.      1785.  ing  sue.  his  elder  br.('=)  in  the  family  estates,  he  was  cr., 

13  Oct.  1768,  BARON  IRNHAM(^)  OF  LUT- 
TRELLSTOWN,  CO.  Dublin,  and,  subsequently,  9  Jan.  178 1,  VISCOUNT 
CARHAMPTON  n  OF  CASTLEHAVEN,  co.  Cork,  and,  finally,  2 3  June 
1785,0  EARL  OF  CARHAMPTON  [I.].0    He  w.,  1737,  Judith  Maria, 

(*)  His  desertion  of  the  cause  of  James  II  is  said  to  have  caused  the  fatal  defeat  at 
Aughrim,  a  piece  of  treachery  which  excited  "the  abhorrence  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
population"  in  Ireland,  by  one  of  whom,  finally,  he  was  assassinated  in  Dublin,  22  Oct. 
1717,  aged  63.  "Eighty  years  after  his  death,  his  grave,  near  Luttrellstown,  was 
violated  by  the  descendants  of  those  whom  he  had  betrayed,  and  his  skull  was  broken 
to  pieces  with  a  pickaxe."  {Macaulay).  G.E.C.  His  elder  br.,  Simon,  who  remained 
loyal  to  James  II,  was  attainted,  and  d.  s.p.,  15  Oct.  1698,  in  France.     V.G. 

C')  This  estate  was  owned  by  the  Luttrells  from  the  time  of  Henry  VI  until  early 
in  the  19th  century,  when  it  was  sold  to  the  bookseller  Luke  White,  father  of  the 
1st  Baron  Annaly  [I.].     V.G. 

(')  His  will  was  proved  18  Aug.  1730.    V.G. 

{^)  These  titles  were  taken  from  Irnham,  in  Lincolnshire,  where  a  family  of  Luttrell 
(from  whom  the  Luttrells  of  Somerset  claimed  descent)  was  long  (1200-1400)  settled; 
and  from  Carhampton,  in  Somerset,  of  which  manor  the  Luttrells  of  Dunster  in  that 
CO.  were  possessors,  the  implication  being  that  the  Irish  Luttrells  were  connected 
with  the  lords  of  Dunster.  No  such  connection,  however,  has  been  established.  See 
Sir  Henry  Maxwell-Lyte's  History  of  Dunster  (1909),  Appendix  D. 

(')  He  had  been  struggling  to  obtain  this  Earldom,  certainly  as  early  as  July  I774» 
and  there  is  a  letter  of  that  date  from  Lord  North  printed  in  the  Harcourt  Papers,  vol.  ix, 
p.  216-17,  which  gives  a  typical  picture  of  1 8th  cent.  Irish  politics.  Col.  Luttrell 
had  applied  that  his  father  Lord  Irnham  should  be  advanced  to  an  Earldom,  and 
Lord  North  had  replied  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  recommend  Lord  I.  for  a  mark 
of  the  royal  favour  while  he  was  in  declared  opposition  to  the  L.  Lieut,  of  Ireland. 
Shortly  after  Lord  I.  called  on  Lord  N.  and  informed  him  that  he  had  "desisted  from 
giving  any  further  trouble  in  Pari.: — zealously  contributed  to  voting  the  address" — 
which,  to  use  Lord  North's  words,  "he  seemed  to  consider  as  a  valuable  consideration 
which  entitled  him  to  an  Earldom  immediately."  For  a  list  of  the  profuse  creations 
and  promotions  in  the  Irish  Peerage  see  Appendix  H  to  this  volume.     V.G. 


24  CARHAMPTON 

da.  and  eventually  h.  of  Sir  Nicholas  Lawes,  many  years  Gov.  of  Jamaica, 
by  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Thomas  Cotton,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawley,  Bart. 
He  d.  14  Jan.  1787,  in  Dublin,  aged  73-0  Will  pr.  Sep.  I787.('')  His 
widow  d.  Dec.  1798,  at  Sheepy  Hall,  "Wilts,  having  been  blind  for 
several  years.     Will  pr.  Jan.  1799. 

EARLDOM  2.     Henry  Lawes  (Luttrell),  Earl  of  Carhamp- 

AND  TON,  i^z.  [I.],  being  styled  Lord  Luttrell  from  1785 

VISCOUNTCY  to  1787,  s.  and  h.,  b.  7  Aug.  1743;  entered  the  army, 
[L]  becoming  Adjutant   Gen.    [L]    1770-83;   Major   Gen. 

1782;  Lieut.  Gen.  of  the  Ordnance  [I.]  1789-97,  and 
IL      1787.  MasterGen.thereofi797-i8oo;  Lieut. Gen. 1793;  Com- 

mander of  the  Forces  [L]  1796-97;  finally  Gen.  1798; 
also  Col.  of  the  6th  Dragoon  Guards  1788  till  his  death.  M.P.  (Tory)  for 
Bossiney  1768-69,  for  Middlesex  i769-74,('=)  for  Bossiney again  i774-84,('') 
for  Old  Leighlin  [L]  1783-87,  for  Plympton  1790-94,  and  for  Ludgershall 
1817  till  his  death;  P.C.  [L]  16  Aug.  1786;  Custos  Rot.  co.  Dublin  1789 
till  his  death.^)  He  w.,  25  June  1776,  Jane,  da.  of  George  Boyd,  of 
Dublin,  by  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of  Galbraith  Hamilton,  of  Dublin.  He  d. 
s.p.,  25  Apr.  1 82 1,  in  his  78th  year,  in  Bruton  Str.,  Midx.  Will  pr.  May 
1821.  His  widow  d.  there  7  Apr.  1831.  Will  dat.  13  June  1821,  pr. 
1 1  May  1 83 1. 

in.     1 82 1  3.     John  (Luttrell-Olmius),  Earl  of  Carhampton 

to  [1783],  Viscount  Carhampton  of  Castlehaven  [1781], 

1829.  and  Baron  Irnham  of  Luttrellstown  [1768],  all  in  the 

peerage  of  Ireland,  only  surv.  br.  and  h.,  being  3rd  s.  of 

(^)  His  1st  da.  Anne,  m.,  istly,  4  Aug.  1765,  Christopher  Horton,  of  Catton,  co. 
Derby,  and  2ndly,  2  Oct.  1 77 1,  H.R.H.  Henry  Frederick,  Duke  of  Cumberland  (br. 
George  III),  who  d.  s.p.  18  Sep.  1790,  aged  44.  She  d.  Feb.  1809,  aged  56. 
Another  da.,  Elizabeth,  is  described  by  Sir  H.  Heron,  in  his  Notes,  as  living  with  the 
Duchess,  playing  high  and  cheating  much;  afterwards  as  being  in  gaol  and  giving  a 
hairdresser  ,^50  to  marry  her;  then  as  being  convicted  of  picking  pockets  in  Augsburg, 
and  being  condemned  to  clean  the  streets  chained  to  a  wheelbarrow;  and  finally,  as 
poisoning  herself.      V.G. 

i^)  His  eldest  s.  is  said  to  have  accepted  his  challenge  to  a  duel,  provided  his  father 
could  get  any  gentleman  to  act  as  his  second!  He  was  at  law  in  the  Court  of 
Chancery  [I.]  with  this  son  as  to  the  possession  of  the  mansion  house  at  the  time  of 
hfs  death.     They  seem  to  have  been  an  unlovely  race.     V.G. 

C")  As  Col.  Luttrell,  he  was  the  well-known  opponent  of  Wilkes. 

{^)  He  was  one  of  those,  for  the  most  part  Whigs,  who,  having  supported  the 
Coalition  of  North  and  Fox,  were  turned  out  of  their  seats  at  the  general  election  of 
1784,  when  Pitt  swept  the  board,  and  were  known  as  "Fox's  Martyrs."  For  a  list 
of  them  see  vol.  iv,  Appendix  A.  "As  a  speaker  he  is  by  no  means  high  in  estima- 
tion ;  his  manner  is  vehement  and  passionate."  {Sketches  of  Irish  Political  Character). 
V.G. 

(^)  In  1795  he  was  charged  with  the  pacification  of  Connaught,  and  as  Com- 
mander in  Chief  took  a  vigorous  and  unrelenting  part  in  suppressing  the  Irish 
rebellion.    V.G. 


CARHAMPTON  25 

the  ist  Lord.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Stockbridge  1774-85.  He  was  Capt. 
R.N.  1781-89.  Commissioner  of  Excise  1 785-1 826.  He  m.  istly 
I  July  1766,  Ehzabeth,  only  da.  of  John  (Olmius),  ist  Baron  Waltham  [I.]^ 
by  Anne,  ist  da.  and  eventually  h.  or  coh.  of  Sir  William  Billers,  some- 
time Lord  Mayor  of  London.  On  the  death  j./.,  10  Dec.  1786,  of  her  br. 
Drigue  Billers,  2nd  Baron  Waltham  [I.],  he,  by  roy.  lie.  3  Apr.  1787,  took 
the  name  of  Olmius  after  that  oi  Luttrell.  She  d.  s.p.m.s.,  12  June  I797.(*) 
He  m.,  2ndly,  16  July  1798,  Maria,  ist  da.  of  John  Morgan,  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  London,  Recorder  of  Maidstone.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.^  19  Mar.  1829 
in  Devonshire  Place,  Midx.,  aged  about  84,  when  all  his  Peerage  titles 
became  extinct.(^)  Will  pr.  Mar.  1829.  His  widow  d.  18  Jan.  i8"57,('=)  at 
Brighton,  aged  80.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1857. 

CARILL  see  CARYLL 

CARINGTON  see  CARRINGTON 

CARLANSTOWN 

i.e.  "  Nugent  of  Carlanstown,  co.  Westmeath,"  Barony  [I.]  (Nugent), 
cr.  1767,  with  the  Viscountcy  of  Clare  [I.],  which  see;  extinct  1788. 

See  "  Nugent  of  Carlanstown  "  Barony  [I.]  {Nugent-Temple-Grenvilk), 
cr.  1800;  extinct  18 12. 

See  "Nugent  of  Carlanstown"  Barony  [L]  (Nugent-Temp le-Gren- 
•vi/Ie),  cr.  1800;  extinct  1850. 

CARLAVEROCK 

See  "  Maxwell  [of  Carlaverock.''],"  Barony  [L]  (Maxwell),  cr.  before 
1449;  forfeited  171 5. 

CARLEILL 

i.e.  "Lord  Maxwell,  Eskdale  and  Carleill"  and  Earl  of  Niths- 
DALE  [S.]  (Maxwell).  See  "Nithsdale,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1620  (with 
precedency  from  158 1);  forfeited  1715. 

(*)  By  her  he  had  two  sons,  John  who  d.  Apr.  1769,  and  James  who  d.  1772. 

C')  In  a  Tasmanian  newspaper  is  a  notice  of  the  death,  on  23  Feb.  1886,  in  his 
65th  year,  "at  his  residence,  Somerset  Cottage,  Bellerive,  [of]  Edward  Hungerford 
[Luttrell]  eldest  s.  of  the  late  Edgar  Luttrell,  of  H.M.'s  Customs,  and  grandson  of  the 
late  Edward  Luttrell,  late  Surgeon  Gen.  of  Tasmania,  and  Earl  of  Carhampton." 
ex  inform.  Justin  Browne,  Lord's  Place,  Hobart,  Tasmania,  who  adds  "Mr.  E.  H. 
Luttrell  has  been  my  tenant  for  many  years,  his  grandfather,  Dr.  Luttrell,  having  the 
bar  sinister,  could  not  claim  the  Earldom,  though  it  was  always  known  that  he  was  an 
offshoot  of  the  family." 

if)  The  estates  went  to  the  two  daughters  and  coheirs  of  the  Earl,  viz.  (i)  Frances 
Maria,  da.  by  ist  wife,  h.  Sep.  1768,  m.  1789,  Sir  Simeon  Stuart,  Bart.,  who  </. 
14  Jan.  1 816.  She  d.  4  Jan.  1848,  leaving  issue.  (2)  Maria  Anne,  da.  by  2nd  wife, 
b.  May  1799;  m.  i-j  Feb.  1821,  Lt.  Col.  Hardress  Robert  Saunderson,  Gren.  Guards. 
She  d.  14  Nov.  1861,  leaving  issue, 

4 


26  CARLETON 

CARLETON  OF  ANNER  and  CARLETON  OF 

CLARE 

RAPOXrvni  ^-     Hugh    Carleton,   2nd   s.  of  Francis   C,  of 

iJAKUIN  1  [l.J  ^^^^^  ^  leading  Merchant  there,  by  Rebecca,  da.  of 

I.      1789.  Hugh  Lawton,  of  Lake  Marsh,  co.  Cork,  was  i. 

II   Sep.  1739;  adm.  to  the  Middle  Temple  1758; 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]    Barrister    of    King's    Inns,    Dublin,    Trinity    1764. 

I.      1797  K.C.    1768;    3rd    Serjeant    1776-77;    2nd    Serjeant 

to  1777-79-     M. P.  for  Tuam  1772-76;  for  Phlllpstown 

1826.  1776-83;    and    for    Naas    1783-87;    Solicitor    Gen. 

[I.]  1779-87;  P.C.  [I.]  II  May  1787;  Lord  Ch. 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  [I.]  1787-1800.  On  17  Sep.  1789,  he  was  cr. 
BARON  CARLETON  OF  ANNER,n  co.  Tipperary,  and  subsequently, 
21  Nov.  1797,  VISCOUNT  CARLETON  OF  CLARE,  co.  Tipperary. 
Rep.  Peer  [I.],  1801-26;  cr.  Hon.  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  3  July  18  10.  He  m., 
istly,  2  Aug.  1766,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Richard  Mercer,  of  Dublin,  by 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Peter  Godbey.  She  ^.  27  May  1794.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
15  July  1795,  at  Uxbridge,  Mary  Buckley,  2nd  da.  of  Abednego  Mathew, 
of  Handley,  co.  Dorset,  by  Jennett,  da.  and  h.  of  William  Buckley,  of 
St.  Kitts.  She  d.  13  Mar.  18 10,  In  the  parish  of  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.  M.I. 
at  Hawsted,  Suffolk.  He  d'.  s.p.,  25  Feb.  1826,  In  his  87th  year,  at  his 
house  in  George  Str.,  Hanover  Sq.,  MIdx.,  when  his  Peerage  became 
extinct.(^)     Will  pr.  Mar.  1826. 

CARLETON  OF  CARLETON 

BARONY,  I.     Henry  Boyle,  yr.  br.  of  Charles,  Earl  of  Bur- 

lington [E.]  and  Earl  of  Cork  [1.],  being  2nd  surv.  s. 
I.      1714  of  Charles  (Boyle),  Lord  Clifford,  by  his  1st  wife,  Jane, 

to  da.  of  William  (Seymour),  Duke  of  Somerset,  was  M.P. 

1725.  (Whig)  for  Tamworth  1689-90;  for  Aldborough  Feb.  to 

May  1690;  for  Cambridge  Univ.  1692-1705;  and  for 
Westm.  1705-10;  M.A.  Cambridge  (Trin.  Coll.)  1693;  a  Lord  of  the 
Treasury  1 699-1 701  ;   P.C.   [E.]  27  Mar.   1701  ;   Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 

(*)  Said  to  be  a  corruption  of  "Avontar,"  a  river  in  co.  Tipperary.  For  a  list  of 
creations  and  promotions  in  the  Irish  peerage,  see  Appendix  H  to  this  volume. 

('')  In  1798  he  "gave  his  sentiments  very  firmly  on  the  question  of  the  Union" 
but  altered  these  views  and  became  a  declared  supporter  in  1799.  The  "secret  and 
confidential"  correspondence  of  Lord  Cornwallis  and  the  Duke  of  Portland  shows 
very  clearly  that  this  alteration  was  produced  by  allowing  him  to  retire  from  the 
Bench,  on  the  plea  of  ill  health,  with  a  pension  and  promising  to  make  him  a  repre- 
sentative peer.  "As  a  lawyer  he  holds  the  middle  rank,  not  having  ever  been 
considered  as  a  first-rate  man;  persevering  industry  and  methodical  arrangement  being 
the  leading  traits  of  his  professional  character.  As  a  professional  speaker  he  was  neat 
and  argumentative  but  of  no  great  consideration  in  Parliament."  [Sketches  of  Irish 
political  character).    V.G. 


CARLETON  27 

chequer,  1701-08  ;  Lord  Treasurer  [I.],  1704-10.  Lord  Lieut,  of  the  West 
Riding  1704-15;  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  Union  [S.],  1706;  Princ. 
Sec.  of  State  for  the  North,  1708-10.  App.  P.C.  [I.]  30  Sep.  17 14,  but 
never  sworn.  On  19  Oct.  1714,0  he  was  cr.  BARON  CARLETON 
of  Carleton,  co.  York.  Hon.  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  6  July  1720.  Lord 
President  of  the  Council,  25  June  1721,  till  his  death.  He  d.  unm., 
at  Carleton  House,  Pall  Mall,  Midx.,  14,  and  was  bur.  31  Mar.  1725, 
when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.(^)     "Will  pr.  1725. 


n.     1786.  I.     Richard  (Boyle),  Earl  OF  Shannon,  &'c.  [L],  who 

had  sue.  his  father  in  that  Peerage  in  1764,  was,  on  6  Aug. 
1786,  cr.  BARON  CARLETON  of  Carleton,  co.  York.  See  "Shannon^" 
Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1756,  under  the  2nd  Earl. 

CARLETON  OF  IMBERCOURT 

BARONY.  I.     Sir  "Dudley  Carleton,  Knt., Vice-Chamberlain  of 

the  Household  and  one  of  the  Privy  Council"  was,  on 

L     1626  22  May  1626,  fr.  BARON  CARLETON  OF  IMBER- 

to  COURT,Surrey.  On 25  July  i628,hewasfr.VISCOUNT 

1632.  DORCHESTER,    co.   Oxford.      He   d.   s.p.,    15    Feb. 

1 63 1/2,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.     See  fuller 

account  under  "Dorchester,"  Viscountcy,  cr.  1628;  extinct  1632. 

CARLILE  see  CARLYLE 

CARLINGFORD 

VISCOUNTCY  [L]        i.     Barnham    Swift,    s.   of   Sir   Robert    S.,   of 

Rotherham,  co.  York  (who   d.   14  Mar.  1625),  by 

!•      1628  his  2nd  wife,  Ursula,  da.  of  Stephen,  and  sister  and 

to  coh.   of  Martin  Barnham,  of  Lewes,  Sussex,  was 

1635.  b.    at    Mr.    Barnham's  house    at    Denne,   and    bap. 

7  Dec.  1 606,  at  Horsham,  Sussex.     He  became  (by 

the  death  of  his  eldest  br.)  h.  to  his  father,  and  was  shortly  afterwards,  2 1  Mar. 

1627/8,  cr.  VISCOUNT  CARLINGFORD,  CO.  Louth  [I.].    In  June  1634 

he  was  excused  from  attendance  in  Pari.  [I.].     He  w.,  Aug.  161 8,  Mary, 

da.  of  William  (Crichton),  ist  Earl  of  Dumfries  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife. 


(^)  This  was  one  of  the  14  peerages  cr.  at  the  Coronation  of  George  I,  for  a  hst  of 
which  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F. 

(*>)  Bishop  Burnet's  character  of  him,  when  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  [i  70 1  -08] 
and  "turned  30,"  with  Dean  Swift's  comments  thereon  in  italics,  is  as  follows: — "Is 
a  good  companion  in  conversation;  agreeable  among  the  ladies;  serves  the  Queen  very 
assiduously  in  council;  makes  a  considerable  figure  in  the  House  of  Commons;  by 
his  prudent  administration  obliges  everybody  in  the  Exchequer,  and,  m  time,  may 
prove  a  great  man.      Had  some  very  scurvy  qualities,  particularly  avarice. 


28  CARLINGFORD 

Eupheme,  da.  of  James  Seton,  of  Tonch.  He  d.  abroad,  s.p.m.,(^)  28  Jan. 
1634/5,  aged  28,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.^'')  Caveat  against  proof 
of  his  will  at  York,  i  May  1635,  unless  the  widow  be  summoned,  ^Pc. 
His  widow  d.  24  Aug.  1674,  and  was  bur.  at  Sandal-Parva,  co.  York.  Will 
dat.  26  July  1672,  pr.  19  Oct.  1675,  at  York. 


EARLDOM  [I.]  I.     Theobald    Taaffe,    s.    and    h.    of  John,    ist 

Viscount  Taaffe   of   Corren   [I.],  by  Anne,  da.   of 
I.      1661.  Theobald  (Dillon),  Viscount  Dillon  [I.],  was  M.P. 

for  CO.  Sligo,  1639;  sue.  his  father  as  Viscount  Taaffe 
1642.  He  was  in  command  of  the  rebel  Rom.  Cath.  Irish  in  Connaught 
in  1 644,  and  in  Munster  (of  which  province  he  was  Gov.  till  1 646)  in  1 647, 
being  severely  defeated  by  Lord  Inchiquin  at  Mallow  13  Nov.  1 647.  Master 
of  the  Ordnance,  1649.  He  actively  supported  the  Royal  cause  in  Ireland, 
and  was  excepted  from  pardon  by  Cromwell's  Act  of  Settlement.  At  the 
Restoration  he  obtained  a  considerable  pension,  and  was,  26  June  1661,  cr. 
EARL  OF  CARLINGFORDC^)  co.  Louth  [I.],  his  lands  being  restored 
to  him  in  Mar.  1 660/1.  A  sign  manual  warrant  for  his  being  cr.  Earl  of 
Limerick  is  dat.  1661,  and  another  17  June  1661  for  his  creation  as  in 
the  text.  He  m.,  istly,  Mary,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Nicholas  White,  of  Leixlip, 
CO.  Kildare,  by  Ursula,  ist  da.  of  Garrett,  ist  Viscount  Moore  of  Dro- 
gheda.  He  m.y  2ndly,  Ann,  da.  of  Sir  William  Pershall,  of  Suggenhill, 
CO.  Stafford,  by  Frances,  da.  of  Walter  (Aston),  Lord  Aston  [S.].  He  d. 
31  Dec.  1677,  and  was  bur.  at  Ballymote.  Will  dat.  29  Sep.  1677,  pr. 
8  Aug.  1700,  in  Dublin. C)  His  widow  m.,  before  1681,  Randal  (Plun- 
kett),  Lord  Dunsany  [I.],  but  d.  s.p.  before  May  17 11. 

(*)  Mary,  his  da.  and  h.,  m.  Robert  Feilding  (of  the  Court  of  Charles  II),  who 
squandered  all  her  property. 

('')  The  title  was  assumed  about  the  middle  of  the  19th  century  by  Godwin 
Meade  Pratt  Swifte,  of  Swiftesheath,  co.  Kilkenny,  who  was  descended  from  Thomas 
Swift,  eldest  brother  of  the  half  blood  to  William  Swift  of  Rotherham,  grandfather  of 
Viscount  Carlingford. 

{^)  See  preamble  to  this  patent  in  Lodge^  vol.  iii,  p.  295,  note.  As  to  the  previous 
warrant  to  create  him  Earl  of  Limerick,  see  Cal.  of  State  Papers  [I.],  1660-62, 
P-  356. 

('')  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  writes  in  1650  to  the  Duke  of  Lorraine,  "Mon  cousin 
le  Viscount  deTaafe  .  .  .  vous  le  pourrez  croire  entierement,  et  en  faire  estime  comme 
d'une  personne  d'un  grand  merite,  et  qui  a  servi  le  feu  roi  .  .  .  avec  affection  et  fide- 
lit6  singulicre."  Carte  calls  him  "a  bold  and  forward  undertaker."  His  name, 
with  that  of  his  ist  son,  William,  appears  in  the  "Faithful  and  humble  remonstrance 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Nobility  and  Gentry  of  Ireland" — presented  to  the  King  in 
1663,  setting  forth  "the  prodigious  afflictions  under  which  the  Monarchy  had  groaned 
these  20  years,"  and  identifying  themselves  with  a  "humble  remonstrance"  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Clergy,  praying  the  Royal  Protection.  These  noblemen,  together 
with  85  commoners  of  considerable  position,  are  as  under,  viz.: 

Carlingford,  Theobald  (Taaffe),  Earl  of  [so  cr.  1661]. 

Castleconnell,  William  (Bourke),  Baron  of. 


CARLINGFORD  29 

[William  TAAFFE,j/y/,?rf' Viscount  Taaffe,  ist  s.  andh.  ap.  by  istwife, 
was,  apparently,  of  full  age  in  1668.  He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.^  before  Dec. 
1673.     Admon.  12  Nov.  1688  and  i  Oct.  1691  at  Dublin.] 

II.  1677.  2.     Nicholas  (Taaffe),  Earl  of  Carlingford,  6fc. 

[I.],  3rd  but  I  St  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife.  P.C.  [I.] 
3  May  1686;  Envoy  to  the  Emperor  Leopold,  1689.  He  did  not  attend  the 
Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May  1 689. C*)  He  m.  Mary,  only  child  of  Humphrey 
Weld,  of  Lulworth,  Dorset,  by  Clare,  da.  of  Thomas  (Arundell),  Baron 
Arundell  of  Wardour.  He  d.  s.p.,  being  slain  at  the  head  of  his  regt. 
of  Foot,  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  2  July  1 690,  on  the  side  of  King  James. 
Admon.  i  Oct.  1691,  at  Dublin. 

III.  1690.  3.    Francis  (Taaffe),  Earl  OF  Carlingford,  {ffc.  [I.], 

br.  and  h.,  b.  1639,  at  Ballymote,  co.  Sligo.  He  was  ed. 
at  Olmiltz  in  Germany;  became  Page  of  Honour  to  the  Emperor  Ferdi- 
nand, was  above  30  years  in  the  Imperial  Service  (as  "Count  Taaffe").  He 
commanded  an  Austrian  Cuirassier  Regt.  in  1673,  and  fought  at  Sanzheim 
and  Mahlhausen.  Lieut.  Gen.  of  Horse  1687;  Field  Marshal  and  Knight 
of  the  Golden  Fleece  1694.  He  was  exempted  from  attainder  by  a  special 
clause  in  the  Act  of  Pari.,  i  Will,  and  Mary.  He  m.,  in  1676,  Helena 
Maximiliana  von  Traudisch,  widow  of  Wilhelm  Heinrich  Schlik.,  and 
later  of  Franz  Ernst  Schlik  {ci.  16  Aug.  1675),  both  Counts  of  Bassano 
AND  Weisskirchen.C")  She^.  ini700.  He^.j./i.i.,  Aug.  1704,  at  Nancy, 
and  was  bur.  in  the  Cathedral  there,  aged  6^.  Will  dat.  23  Feb.  1701 
to  16  July  1704. 

Clone,  see  '■'■  Dungan  of  C lane.'''' 

Clancarty,  Donogh  (M'Carty),  Earl  of. 

Dillon,  Thomas  (Dillon),  Viscount. 

Dungan  of  Clane,  William  (Dungan),  Viscount,  a:  Earl  of  Limerick  1685. 

Fingal,  Luke  (Plunkett),  Earl  of. 

Inchiquin,  Morrough  (O'Brien),  Earl  of. 

Iveagh,  Arthur  (Magenis),  Viscount. 

Louth,  Oliver  (Plunkett),  Baron  of. 

Mountgarret,  Edmund  (Butler),  Viscount. 

Muskerry,  Charles  (M'Carty),  Viscount. 

Taaffe,  William,  styled  Viscount  Taaffe,   being  s.  and   h.  ap.   or   the  Earl  of 

Carlingford. 
Tyrconnel,  Oliver  (Fitzwilliam),  Earl  of  [so  cr.  1661]. 
See  King  James'  Irish  Army  List,  1689,  by  J.  D'Alton  (Dublin,  1885),  p.  6. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  Peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D  to  this 
volume. 

C')  These  Counts  were  both  of  the  Schlackenwerther  line,  although  they  were 
only  4th  cousins.  Helena  was  and  wife  to  each  of  them.  See  Wiener  Jrc/iiv  Jiir 
Gesch.,  Liter,  und  Kunst,  vol.  xvii,  p.  417  sqq.,  Wurzbach,  Biog.  Lex.  d.  Kaiserthums 
Osterreich,  vol.  xxx,  etc.     {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson). 


30  CARLINGFORD 

IV.     1704  4.    Theobald  (Taaffe),  Earl  OF  Carlingford  [166 1], 

to  Viscount  Taaffe  of  Corren  and  Baron  of  Ballymote 

1738.  [1628]  in  Ireland,  nephew  and  h.,  beings,  and  h.  of  the  Hon. 

John  Taaffe,  of  Calliaghstown,  co.  Louth,  by  Rose,  da.  of 
Charles  (Lambart),  ist  Earl  of  Cavan  [I.],  which  John  was  yst.  br.  of  the 
last  Earl,  and  (being  a  Major  in  King  James's  army)  was  slain  in  the  siege 
of  Derry  in  Apr.  1689.  He  m.,  in  1696/7,  before  15  Feb.  (probably  at 
Antwerp),  Amelia,  yst.  da.  of  Luke  (Plunkett),  3rd  Earl  of  Fingall  [I.], 
by  Margaret,  da.  of  Donogh  (M'Carty),  Earl  of  Clancarty  [I.].  He 
d.  s.p.,  at  Lille,  24,  and  was  bur.  26  Nov.  1738,  in  a  chapel  there.  Will 
dat.  7  May  1737,  pr.  in  Dublin  2  May  1739.  His  widow  d.  4  Oct.  1757 
at  Brussels.  Will  pr.  1758.  On  his  death  the  Earldom  became  extinct^ 
but  the  Viscountcy  and  Barony  devolved  on  his  cousin  and  h.  male,  whom 
he  had  constituted  his  heir  and  residuary  legatee.  See  "  Taaffe,"  Vis- 
countcy [I.],  cr.  1628. 


i.e.   "Carlingford,"  Viscountcy  [L]  {Carpenter),  cr.  1761,  with  the 
Earldom  of  Tyrconnel  [I.]  which  see;  extinct  1853. 


BARONY.  I.     The   Rt.  Hon.  Chichester  Samuel  Parkinson- 

T        „  FoRTESCuE  was,  28  Feb.  1874,  cr.  BARON  CARLING- 

1.      i»74.  FORD  of  Carlingford,  co.  Louth.     On  27  July  1887, 

he  sue.  his  br.  as  Baron  Clermont  of  Dromiskin, 
CO.  Louth  [I.].  See  "Clermont,"  Barony  [I.],  cr.  1852,  fxft'«cr  herewith 
1898. 

CARLISLE 

Randolph  le  Meschin  has  often  been  wrongly  described  both  as  EARL 
OF  CARLISLE,  and  Earl  of  Cumberland,(*)  which  County  he  is  said 
to  have  exchanged  with  the  King  for  that  of  Chester.  In  112 1,  he  did  in 
fact  become  Earl  of  Chester.  He  d.  circa  1129.  See  "Chester," 
Earldom  of. 

(*)  "The  old  belief  was  that  the  Conqueror  conferred  the  Earldom  of  Cumberland, 
or  Carlisle,  on  Randulf  le  Meschin  in  1072.  This  was  corrected  in  the  Introduction 
to  the  Pipe  Rolh  for  Cumberland.,  cs'c.  (184 7),  and  in  Mr.  Hinde's  paper  on  the  subject. 
{Arch.  Journal^  vol.  xvi,  pp.  217,  cs'c.)  Freeman  in  his  Norman  Conquest  asserts 
that  'Cumberland  now  [1092]  became  an  Earldom.'  But  in  his  William  Rufus 
(Appendix  on 'Earldom  of  Carlisle')  and  in  his  'Place  of  Carlisle  in  English  History' 
{English  towns  and  districts,  p.  422)  he  corrects  himself  and  refers  to  Mr.  Hinde  as 
proving  that  the  Earldom  was  not  of  Cumberland  but  of  Carlisle,  and  was  not  founded 
by  William  Rufus,  but  by  Henry  I.  Even  this,  however,  is  wrong,  for,  as  Eyton 
rightly  observes  (Addit.  MSS.  31,930,  fo.  171),  Randulf  was  never  'Earl,'  but  merely 
"■Lord'  of  the  district."  [ex  inform.  J.  Horace  Round).  It  may  also  be  added,  as  to 
the  district,  that  he  "  was  never  Lord  of  Cumberland,  but  of  the  Lordship  of  Carlisle, 
which  extended  from  the  Solway  on  the  north  to  the  Duddon  on  the  south.  This 
was  only  a  small  part  of  Cumberland,  which  included,  until  1239,  the  Bishoprics  of 
Glasgow  and  Whiterne."  {ex  inform.  E.  Chester  Waters). 


CARLISLE  31 

EARLDOM.  I.     Sir    Andrew    de    Hartcla,   or    de    Harcla,(^) 

s.   of   Michael    de    HarclAjC")    Sheriff   of   Cumberland 
I.      1322  1285-98.     He  was  Warden  of  Carlisle  in  1296,  served 

to  in  the   Scottish   wars  1304-11;  was  Sheriff  of  Cumber- 

1323.  land,    1312-15    and    1319-22;    M.P.    for    Cumberland, 

13 12;  Warden  of  Carlisle  Castle,  13 13;  Warden  of 
the  West  Marches  and  of  Cumberland  and  Westmorland,  13 19.  He 
was  sum.  to  Pari.  15  May  (132 1)  14  Edw.  II,  by  writ  directed  Andree 
ae  Hartcla,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  HARCLA.("=) 
Having  routed  the  insurgents  at  Boroughbridge,  16  Mar.  132 1/2, ('^) 
and  taken  prisoner  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  their  leader,  he  was,  a  few 
days  afterwards,  25  Mar.  132 1/2,  cr.  EARL  OF  CARLISLE^)  "to  him 
and  the  heirs  of  his  body,''  with  a  grant  of  lands  to  the  value  of  1,500 
marks  a  year.Q  Jealous  of  the  favour  shown  by  the  King  to  the  family 
of  Despenser,  he  intrigued  with  the  Scots,  and  aspired  to  marry  the  sister  of 
their  King.  He  was  detected,  and  tried  at  Knaresborough,  27  Feb.  1322/3, 
and  condemned  to  be  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  his  sword  to  be  taken 
from  him  and  his  spurs  hacked  from  his  heels.  He  w.  (  —  ).(s)  He  d. 
according  to  the  sentence,  3  Mar.  1322/3,  when,  having  been  degraded,  all 
his  honours  vftvc  forfeited. 


JohnC")  "of  Lancaster," Duke  of  Bedford  (so  cr.  1414  and  1433)  is  "by 
some  authorities  called  EARL  OF  CARLISLE,  but  it  does  not  appear  that 
he  either  received  or  used  that  title. "(')     He  d.  s.p.,  14  Sep.  1435. 


Richard  (Plantagenet),  Duke  of  Gloucester  (so  cr.  1461),  has,  "by 
some  writers,  been  considered  EARL  OF  CARLISLE,  but  there  appears 
to  be  little  ground  for  ascribing  that  title  to  him."(')  He  afterwards 
became  King  Richard  III,  and  d.  s.p.s.,  22  Aug.  1485. 


(*)  The  Castle  of  Harcla  is  in  Westmorland. 

(*•)  Among  the  writs  of  summons  to  judges  for  the  Pari,  of  15  May  (1321) 
14  Edw.  II,  occurs  one  directed  Magro  MicKi  de  Harcla. 

(')  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  title 
see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.   V.G. 

("*)  For  an  account  of  this  battle  and  list  of  the  nobles  who  fought  there,  see  vol.  ii 
Appendix  C. 

(')  As  to  peerage  titles  of  higher  grades  held  without  a  Barony,  see  vol.  vii 
Appendix  G. 

(*)  "  This  being  the  first  patent  of  creation  unto  Honour  wherein  any  preamble 
importing  the  merits  of  the  person  so  dignified,  was  ever  used."     [Dugdale,  vol.  ii 

P-  97)- 

(8)  His  wife  has  hitherto  been  given  as  "  Ermerarde,"  but  this  is  probably  a  mis- 
take, as  the  name  of  the  wife  of  his  br.,  John,  was  Ermeiarde.  (See  Cal.  of  Inq., 
Edward  II,  vol.  vi,  p.  222).     V.G. 

0')  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "c," 

(')  See  Nicolas,  p.  ill. 


32  CARLISLE 

II.      1622.  I.     James  Hay,  s.  of  Sir  James  H.,  of  Kingask,  was  b. 

about  1580,  in  Scotland,  being  of  Pitcorthie,  co.  Fife;  was 
ed.  in  France;  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  King,  1603-15;  was 
naturalised,  14  May  1604,  being  then  a  Knight,  and,  by  patent,  21  June 
i6o6,(^)  was  cr.  LORD  HAY,  without,  however,  a  seat  in  the  Upper 
House. ('')  Gent,  of  the  Robes,  1608;  Master  of  the  Great  Wardrobe, 
1613-18.  K.B.,  4  June  1610.  On  29  June  1615  (as  "Domims  Hay") 
he  was  cr.  BARON  HAY  OF  SAWLEY,  co.  York,C=)  on  5  July  161 8, 
he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  DONCASTER,  and  four  years  afterwards,  on 
13  Sep.  1622,  cr.  EARL  OF  CARLISLE,^^)  co.  Cumberland.  He  was 
also  Ambassador  to  Paris  and  Madrid,  July  to  Oct.  161 6;  to  Germany, 
1619-20;  to  Paris,  again,  Apr.  1622,  to  Paris  and  Madrid,  Feb.  1623,  and 
to  Venice,  Apr.  to  Oct.  1628.  P.C.  20  Mar.  161 6/7.  Nom.  K.G.,  31  Dec. 
1624,  inst.  13  Dec.  1625.  He  was  as  much  in  favour  with  Charles  I  as 
with  the  late  King,  and  was  First  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber,  1626;  Groom 
of  the  Stole,  1631  till  his  death.  On  2  July  1627,  he  was  made  Gov.  of 
the  Caribbee  Islands.  He  m.,  istly,  "by  royal  mediation,"  6  Jan.  1606/7, 
Honora,^)  only  child  of  Edward  (Denny),  Earl  of  Norwich,  and  Lord 
Denny  (of  Waltham),  by  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  (Cecil),  Earl  of  Exeter. 
She  (/.  after  a  miscarriage,  and  was  bur.  (at  night)  16  Aug.  1614,  in  Wal- 
tham Abbey.(')  He  m.,  2ndly,  in  the  King's  presence,  but  without  her 
father's  consent,(6)  6  Nov.  161 7,  Lucy,  da.  of  Henry  (Percy),  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  by  Dorothy,  da.  of  Walter  (Devereux),  ist  Earl  of 
Essex.  He  d.  at  Whitehall,  25  Apr.,  and  was  bur.  6  May  1636,  from  his 
house  in  the  Strand,  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. C")     Fun.  certif.  at  Coll.  of 

(^)  See  Creations  in  App.  to  47th  Rep.  D.K.  of  the  Public  Records,  p.  10 1. 

C")  According  to  Dugda/e,  vol.  ii,  p.  427,  "with  precedence  next  to  the  Barons  of 
England."  This  precedence,  however,  even  if  not  specified,  would,  it  is  presumed, 
be  the  natural  effect  of  such  a  creation. 

(■=)  This  creation  was  "  without  any  solemn  investiture  (being  the  first  that  ever 
was  so  created)  the  Lawyers  then  declaring  that  the  delivery  of  the  Letters  Patent  was 
sufficient,  without  any  ceremony."  See  Dugda/e,  vol.  ii,  p.  427. 

{^)  Information  as  to  this  Earl  and  his  successors  has  kindly  been  supplied  by  the 
Rev.  H.  L.  L.  Denny.  V.G. 

(")  "  The  richest  heiress  of  her  time."  The  match  was  procured  with  some  diffi- 
culty by  the  King's  influence  on  behalf  of  his  favourite.  V.G. 

0  "  The  Lady  Honoria  .  .  .  coming  in  her  coache  out  of  towne  somewhat  late, 
either  from  a  masque  or  from  supper  about  Ludgate  Hill  had  a  very  rich  Jewell  pulled 
violent  from  her  forehead  by  a  fellowe  who  was  presently  taken,  and  although  she  was 
an  earnest  suitor  to  the  Kinge  for  him,  was  hanged  for  it  in  Fleet  Street;  she  being 
greate  with  childe,  and  by  reason  of  the  sudden  fright  miscarrying  died  about  a  week 
after."     {John  Pym's  Note  Book).     V.G. 

(«)  This  marriage  was  against  the  will  of  her  father,  who  "  could  not  endure  that 
his  daughter  should  dance  any  Scottish  jig."      V.G. 

C")  Clarendon  speaks  of  his  gracefulness  and  affability,  and  says  that  he  had  "  no 
bowels  in  the  point  of  running  in  debt,  or  borrowing  all  he  could.  He  was  surely  a 
man  of  the  greatest  expense  in  his  person  of  any  in  the  age  he  lived  ...  He  had  a  great, 
an  universal,  understanding  ...  He  left  behind  him  the  reputation  of  a  very  fine  gentle- 


CARLISLE  33 

Arms.  Admon.  20  May  1637.  His  widow  d.  suddenly,  of  apoplexy, 
5  Nov.  1660,  J./>.,n  at  Little  Cashiobury  House,  aged  about  60,  and  was 
bur.  at  Petworth,  with  her  father.  Admon.  (as  of  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields),  20  Dec.  1660. 

HI.     1636  2.    James  (Hay),  Earl  of  Carlisle  [1622],  Viscount 

to  DoNCASTER  [1618],  LoRD  Denny  (of  Waltham)  [1604], 

1660.  Lord  Hay  [1606]  and  Baron  Hay  of  Sawley  [16 15], 

2nd,  but  only  surv.('')  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  about 
1612.  Knighted  17  May  1623.  Had  a  grant  in  reversion  of  the  office  of 
Keeper  of  Epping  Walk  in  the  Forest  of  Waltham,  to  which  he  sue.  on  the 
death  of  his  maternal  grandfather.  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot  in  Germany, 
1624.  K.B.,  2  Feb.  1625/6.  He  sue.  his  maternal  grandfather,  the  Earl 
of  Norwich,  as  Lord  Denny  (of  Waltham),  24  Oct.  1637.  In  1639  he 
established  his  hereditary  right  to  the  island  of  Barbados,  then  called  the 
Carlisle  Islands.  Cr.  M.A.,  Cambridge,  5  Mar.  1642.  Col.  of  a  reo-t.  of 
Horse  in  the  Royal  Army,  1642-46.  He  resided  at  Barbados  during  the 
Civil  War,  returning  to  England  in  1652.  He  w.,  21  Mar.  1631/2,  at 
St.  Benet's  Fink,  London,  (being  then  styled  '■'■Lord  of  Doncaster")  Mar- 
garet, 3rd  da.  of  Francis  (Russell),  4th  Earl  of  Bedford,  by  Catherine, 
da.  and  h.  of  Giles  (Brydges),  Baron  Chandos.  He  d.  s.p.,  30  Oct.,  and 
was  bur.  15  Nov.  1660,  at  Waltham  Abbey,  Essex,  when  all  his  honours 
became  extinct.  Will  pr.  1661.  His  widow  m.  (mar.  lie.  at  Vic.  Gen. 
office),  I  Aug.  1667  (as  his  5th  wife),  Edward  (Montagu),  2nd  Earl  of 
Manchester,  who  d.  5  May  1671.  She  d.  Nov.,  and  was  bur.  i  Dec.  1676, 
at  Chenies,  Bucks.     Will  pr.  1676. 


IV.     1 66 1.  I.     Charles    Howard,    2nd    s.  of  Sir  William    H., 

of  Naworth,    Cumberland,    by    Mary,    da.    of  William 

(EvERs),  Baron  Evers  [or  Eure],  which  Sir  William  H.  was  s.  and  h.  of 

man,  and  a  most  accomplished  courtier;  and  after  having  spent,  in  a  very  jovial  life, 
above  ^^400,000  ...  he  left  not  a  house  nor  acre  of  land  to  be  remembered  by  .  .  . 
he  died  with  as  much  tranquility  of  mind  as  used  to  attend  a  man  of  more  severe 
exercise  of  virtue."  He  was  one  of  those  who,  in  the  reign  of  James  I,  "lay  sucking 
at  the  brests  of  the  State."  (Osborne's  ^KCt-«  £//z.)  Carlyle  calls  him  "Heliogobalus 
Hay."  His  letters  show  tact,  courtesy,  and  amiability,  but  neither  diplomatic  power 
nor  penetration.    V.G. 

(")  She,  who  was  one  of  the  beauties  of  her  time,  is  said  to  have  been  the  person 
who  gave  Pym  notice  of  the  King's  coming  to  the  House  to  seize  the  five  members. 
She  appears  to  have  then  been  Pym's  "  mistress,"  having  certainly  previously  been  so  to 
the  famous  Earl  of  Strafford.  She  is  appropriately  styled  "  the  Erinnys  of  her  time," 
her  charms  and  foibles  being  celebrated  by  Waller,  Suckling,  ^'c.  Sir  E.  Nicholas 
bitterly  writes  of  her  16  Apr.  1654,  "His  [Northumberland's]  dear  and  virtuous 
sister  Carlisle,  who  hath  been  throughout  the  whole  story  of  his  late  Majesty's  mis- 
fortunes a  very  pernicious  instrument."      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

1^)  His  elder  br.,  James  Hay,  was  hap.  I2  June  16 10,  at  Waltham,  and  was  bur. 
there  two  days  later.  V.G. 

5 


34  CARLISLE 

Sir  Philip  H.,  the  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Lord  William  Howard,(^)  also  of  Naworth, 
is  said  to  have  been  b.  1629,  but  probably  earlier;  sue.  his  elder  br.  William 
Howard  shortly  before  Nov.  1646.  Sheriff  of  Cumberland  1649-50;  was 
"  Capt.  of  the  Lord  Protector's  Body  Guard,"  and  Col.  of  a  regt.  ot 
Horse;  Member  of  the  Council  of  State  July  to  Dec.  1653;  M.P. 
for  Westmorland,  1653,  for  Cumberland  1654,  1656  and  1660.  He  is 
said  to  have  received  an  hereditary  Peerage  C")  from  the  Protector,  by 
having  been  cr.  20  July  1657,  BARON  GILSLAND  and  VISCOUNT 
HOWARD  OF  MORPETH,  anyhow  he  was  sum.,  10  Dec.  1657,  to 
Cromwell's  "House  of  Lords  "  where  he  is  described  as  '■^  Lord  Viscount 
Howard.''  Being,  at  the  time  of  the  Restoration,  M.P.  for  Cumberland  and, 
until  Nov.  1660,  Governor  of  Carlisle,  he  promoted  the  cause  of  the  King. 
P.C.  2  June  1660  till  21  Apr.  1679;  Custos  Rot.  of  Essex  July  to  Nov.  1660; 
Lord  Lieut,  of  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Oct.  1660  till  his  death.  On 
30  Apr.  1 66 1  (no  recognition  being  made  of  his  Cromwellian  honours)  he 
was  cr.  BARON  DACRE  OF  GILLESLAND,  Cumberland,  VISCOUNT 
HOWARD  OF  MORPETH,  Northumberland,  and  EARL  OF  CAR- 
LISLE.('^)  In  1663  he  was  sent  on  an  Embassy  to  the  Czar  of  Muscovy; 
in  1664  to  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Denmark,  and  in  1668  (to  convey  the 
Order  of  the  Garter)  to  Carl  XI  of  Sweden. C*)  F.R.S.  14  June  1665. 
Lieut.  Gen.  of  the  Forces,  1667;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Durham,  1672  till 
his  death;  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot,  1673.  Gov.  in  Chief  of  Jamaica, 
1677-81.  He  m.  Anne,  da.  of  Edward  (Howard),  ist  Baron  Howard 
OF  EscRiCK.,  by  Mary,  da.  and  coh.  of  John  (Boteler),  Baron  Boteler 
OF  Brantfield.  We.  d.  24  Feb.  1684/5,  ^^  Hinderskelf,  aged  about  56, 
and  was  bur.  at  York  Minster.  M.I.  Will  dat.  16  Jan.,  pr.  18  May 
i685.(^)     His  widow  was  bur.  4  Sep.  1703,  at  York  Minster. 

V.      1685.  2.     Edward  (Howard),  Earl  of  Carlisle,  £?'c.,  s.  and 

h.,  aged  25  in  1671.    M.P.  (Whig)  for  Morpeth,  1666-79; 

for  Cumberland,  1679-81,  and  for  Carlisle,  1681.     Joint  Lord  Lieut,  of 

(^)  This  Lord  William,  better  known  as  '■'■Belted  Will"  was  Warden  of  the 
Western  Marches,  being  yst.  s.  of  Thomas,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  next  br.  (of  the 
whole  blood)  to  Thomas  Howard,  cr.  Lord  Howard  de  Walden  and  Earl  of  Suffolk. 
See  tabular  pedigree  under  "Norfolk,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1483.  By  his  marriage 
with  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  and  sister  and  coh.  of  George  (Dacre),  respectively 
Lords  Dacre  (of  Gillesland),  he  obtained  the  Castle  of  Naworth  and  other  estates  of  the 
Dacre  family. 

C')  The  only  similar  instance  was  that  of  the  Barony  of  Burnell,  but  in  that  case 
the  Peerage  was  conferred  b'^  patent.,  26  Apr.  1659,  still  (1912)  existing.  See  vol.  iv, 
Appendix  G,  for  a  list  of  Cromwell's  "  House  of^  Lords,"  with  some  notice  of  each 
member  thereof. 

(■=)  For  an  account  of  the  ceremonies  attending  this  creation  and  others  of  the  same 
date,  see  note  mh  Edward,  Earl  of  Clarendon  [1661]. 

('^)  For  a  list  of  these  Garter  missions,  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 

i^)  "  This  person  is  not  very  amiably  characterised  in  the  Phoenix  Britannicus."  See 
note  by  Banks  to  Cromwell's  "Lords''''  in  Dugdale's  Ancient  Usage  of  Arms,  edited  by 
T.  C.  Banks,  1812,  p.  437. 


CARLISLE  35 

Cumberland,  1668-85.  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot,  1678-79.  Gov.  of  Carlisle, 
1679-87.  Dep.  Ch.  Butler  at  the  Coronation  of  James  II,  23  Apr.  1688. 
He  m.  (lie.  at  Vic.  Gen.  office  27  Apr.  1668,  to  marry  at  the  Savoy) 
Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir  William  Berkeley,  2nd  and  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of 
Sir  William  Uvedale,  of  Wickham,  Hants,  by  Victoria,(')  his  wife.  He 
d.  23  Apr.  1692,  at  Wickham  afsd.,  and  was  bur.  there,  aged  about  46. 
Will  pr.  6  May  1 692.  His  widow,  who  was  bap.  8  June  1 646,  at  Wickham, 
d.  there  of  cancer  in  the  breast,  i  5,  and  was  bur.  there  30  Dec.  1696.  Will 
dat.  7  Dec.  1696,  pr.  3  Feb.  1696/7. 

VI.  1692.  3.     Charles  (Howard),  Earl  OF  Carlisle,  &fc.,  s.  and 

h.,  b.  1669.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Morpeth,  1689-92;  Gov. 
of  Carlisle,  1 693-1 738;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Cumberland  and  Westmorland, 
1694-1712,  and  1714-38.  A  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber,  1700-02.  Deputy 
Earl  Marshal,  i  701-1706,  officiating  as  such  at  the  coronation  of  Queen 
Anne.  P.C.  19  June  1701;  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  Dec.  1701  to 
May  1702,  and  again.  May  to  Oct.  171 5.  A  Commissioner  for  the  Union 
[S.],  1706.  One  of  the  Lord  Justices  of  the  Realm,  i  Aug.  to  18  Sep. 
I7I4.('')  Constable  of  the  Tower  1715-22,  and  of  Windsor  Castle, 
1723-30.  Master  of  the  Harriers  and  Foxhounds,  I730.('')  He  m.,  25  July 
1688  (lie.  at  Vic.  Gen.  office,  he  aged  19  and  she  13),  Anne,  da.  of  Arthur 
(Capell),  1st  Earl  of  Essex,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Algernon  (Percy),  Earl 
OF  Northumberland.  He  d.  at  Bath,  i  May  1738,  aged  about  69,  and 
was  bur.  in  the  burying  place  at  Castle  Howard  (formerly  Hinderskelf), 
Cumberland,  erected  by  himself  ('')  His  widow  d.  14,  and  was  bur.  19  Oct. 
1752,  at  Watford,  Herts,  aged  78. 

VII.  1738.  4.     Henry  (Howard),  Earl  of  Carlisle,  fife.,  s.  and 

h.,  b.  1694,  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge; 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  Morpeth,  1 7 15-3 8. C^)  Norn,  and  inv.  K.G.,  18  Nov. 
1756,  and  inst.,  29  Mar.  1757.  He  m.,  istly,  27  Nov.  1717,  at  night, 
Frances,  da.  of  Charles  (Spencer),  2nd  Earl  of  Sunderland,  by  his  ist 
wife,  Arabella,  da.  and  coh.  of  Henry  (Cavendish),  Duke  of  Newcastle. 
She  d.  at  Long  Orton,  co.  Huntingdon,  27  July,  and  was  bur.  3  Aug.  1742, 

(^)  In  1 66 1/2  she  was  wife  of  Bartholomew  Price.     V.G. 

{'')  For  a  hst  of  these  see  note  iub  William,  Duke  of  Devonshire  [1707]. 

\^)  The  King  wished  to  appoint  the  Duke  of  St.  Albans  to  the  Constable-ship  01 
Windsor,  but  there  was  difficulty  in  finding  another  office  of  profit  for  the  Earl. 
The  Mastership  of  the  Harriers  was  then  vacant,  but  the  Earl,  a  keen  sportsman, 
wished  the  style  to  be  that  of  "Foxhounds."  The  King  wished  "Foxhounds"  to  be 
merely  added  to  "  Harriers,"  but  offered  him  ^^2,000  p.a.  and  a  deputy  for  the  office. 
{^ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round).      V.G. 

(d)  "A  gentleman  of  great  interest  in  the  Country  and  very  zealous  for  its  welfare; 
hath  a  fine  estate  and  a  very  good  understanding,  with  a  grave  deportment,  is  of  a 
middle  stature  [and]  fair  complexion."  (Macky's  Characters).  He  was  also  a  writer 
and  a  poet,  as  to  which  see  Park's  Royal  and  Noble  Authon. 

(^)  He  acted  with  Pulteney  in  opposition  to  Walpole.    V.G. 


36 


CARLISLE 


at  Castle  Howard.  Her  admon.  20  July  1749.  He  w.,  2ndly,  8  June 
1 743,  in  Grosvenor  Str.,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Isabella,(*)  da.  of  William 
(Byron),  4th  Baron  Byron  of  Rochdale,  by  his  3rd  wife,  Frances,  da.  of 
William  Berkeley,  4th  Baron  Berkeley  of  Stratton.  He  d.  at  York, 
3  Sep.  1758,  and  was  bur.  at  Castle  Howard,  aged  64.  Will  pr.  1759.  His 
widow  m.,  10  Dec.  1759  (by  spec,  lie),  at  Whitehall,  St.  Margaret's, Westm., 
Sir  William  Musgrave,  6th  Bart.  [S.  1638],  of  Hayton  Castle,  Cumber- 
land, who  d.  s.p.,  3  Jan.  1800,  aged  63.  She,  who  was  b.  10  Nov.  1721, 
d.  22  Jan.  1795. 

[Charles  Howard,  styled  Viscount  Morpeth,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist 
wife,  bap.  22  May  1719,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  co. 
York,  May  1741  till  his  death.  He  d.  of  consumption,  unm.,  v.p.y  9  Aug. 
1 741,  and  was  bur.  at  Castle  Howard,  aged  22.] 

[Robert  Howard,  styled  Viscount  Morpeth,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 
h.  ap.  by  ist  wife,  b.  9  Feb.,  and  bap.  4  Mar.  1725/6,  at  St.  Anne's,  Westm. 
He  d.  unm.,  v.p.,  20  Oct.  1743,  and  was  bur.  at  Castle  Howard,  aged  17.] 

VIII.      1758.  5.    Frederick   (Howard),   Earl   of    Carlisle,  £s?c., 

yst.  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  28  May, 
and  bap.  19  June  1748,  at  St.  Anne's,  Westm.  Ed.  at  Eton,  and 
at  King's  Coll.  Cambridge.  K.T.  23  Dec.  1767,  being  invested  at 
Turin,  27  Feb.  1768;  P.C.  13  June  1777;  Treasurer  of  the  Household, 
1777-79;  Commissioner  to  treat  with  America,  1778;  First  Lord  of  Trade, 
1779-80;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  i78o-82;('')  Lord  Lieut,  of  the  East 
Riding  of  Yorkshire,  1780-82  and  1 799-1 807;  Lord  Steward  of  the 
Household,  1782-83;  Privy  Seal,  Apr.  to  Dec.  1783;  nom.  and  inv.  K.G. 
12  June  1793  (having  previously  resigned  the  Order  of  the  Thistle),('') 
and  inst.  29  May  1801.  He  m.,  11  Mar.  1770,  by  spec,  lie,  at  her  father's 
house  in  Whitehall,  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Margaret  Caroline,  yst.  da.  of 
Granville  (Leveson-Gower),  ist  Marquess  of  Stafford,  by  his  ist  wife, 
Louisa,  da.  of  Scrope  (Egerton),  Duke  of  Bridgwater.  She,  who  was  b. 
2  Nov.  1 753,  d'.  at  Castle  Howard,  27  Jan.,  and  was /^«r.  5  Feb.  1824,  at  York 

(^)  Lady  M.  Montagu  writes,  1 8  Oct.  1 748,  "  I  know  the  young  Lady  C,  she 
is  very  agreeable,  but  if  I  am  not  mistaken  in  her  inclinations,  they  are  very  gay." 
Ten  years  later  (31  Oct.  1758)  she  writes,  "[Lord  Carlisle]  was  my  friend  as 
well  as  my  acquaintance,  and  a  man  of  uncommon  probity  and  good  nature.  I  think 
he  has  shewed  it  by  the  disposition  of  his  will  in  the  favour  of  a  lady  he  had  no  reason 
to  esteem."     V.G. 

('')  On  his  government  of  Ireland,  Lecky  remarks  that  he  seems  personally  to  have 
been  much  respected,  and  not  to  have  relied  for  its  success  on  wholesale  corruption, 
as  his  predecessors  had  done.      V.G. 

(■=)  He  was  one  of  the  14  (ordinary)  Knights  of  the  Thistle  who  have  been 
elected,  also,  to  the  Garter.  See  ante  vol.  i,  p.  16,  note  "  d,"  where,  however,  the 
Duke  of  Buccleuch  (1897),  and  the  Duke  of  Argyll  (1911)  are  omitted.  The  latter 
retained  the  Thistle. 


CARLISLE  37 

Minster.     He  d.  4  Sep.   1825,  at  Castle   Howard,  and  was  bur.  there, 
aged  77.0    Will  pr.  Nov.  1825. 

IX.      1825.  6.     George  (Howard),  Earl  of  Carlisle,  lyc,  s.  and 

h.,  b.  in  London,  17  Sep.,  and  bap.  22  Oct.  1773,  ^'  ^t. 
James's,  Westm.  Ed.  at  Eton.  He  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  19  Oct. 
1790,  and  was  cr.  M.A.  30  June  1792,  and  D.C.L.  18  June  1799.  F.R.S. 
26  Feb.  1795.  He  was  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Morpeth,  1795-1806;  for  Cum- 
berland, 1806-1820;  P.C.  6  Feb.  1806;  Lord  Lieut,  of  the  East  Riding  of 
Yorkshire,  1824-40;  Ch.  Commiss.  of  Woods  and  Forests,  May  to  July 
1827;  Cabinet  Minister  and  Lord  Privy  Seal,  July  1827  to  Jan.  1828,  and 
again  June  to  July  1834;  Cabinet  Minister  (without  office)  1830-34;  K.G. 
17  Mar.  1837.  Trustee  of  the  Brit.  Museum  1838-47.  He  w.,  21  Mar. 
1 80 1,  by  spec,  lie,  at  Devonshire  House,  Piccadilly,  Georgiana  Dorothy,('') 
1st  da.  of  William  (Cavendish)  5th  Duke  of  Devonshire,  by  his  istwife, 
Georgiana,  da.  of  John  (Spencer),  Earl  Spencer.  He  d.  7  Oct.  1848, 
aged  75,  at  Castle  Howard,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Mausoleum  there.('')     Will 

(^)  He  appears  in  1 7  73,  "The  E.  of  C.  and  Mad'.  La  M. .  n,"  in  the  scandalous /i?/^-a- 
tke  portraits  in  Town  and  Country;  Mag..,  vol.  v,  p.  6  5 ,  for  an  account  of  which  see  Appendix 
B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work.  "A  young  man  of  fashion,  fond  of  dress  and  gaming, 
by  which  he  had  greatly  hurt  his  fortune;  totally  unacquainted  with  business,  and  though 
not  void  of  ambition,  had  but  moderate  parts  and  less  application."  {Lait  Journals  oj 
Horace  IFalpole,  Feb.  1 778).  In  The  Abbey  ofKilkhampton  (1780),  p.  41,  by  Sir  Herbert 
Croft,  there  is  a  see-saw  account  of  him,  balancing  compliments  and  criticism;  it  may 
be  gathered  therefrom  that  he  was  a  good  man  in  private  life,  and  a  capable  speaker, 
but  vain  and  extravagant.  As  for  his  liking  for  those  who  cheated  him,  see  some 
satirical  verses  in  vol.  i,  Appendix  H.  "  His  Lordship  is  distinguished  for  his  genius 
and  acquirements,  and  is  author  of  a  volume  of  well-knovi^n  poems."  See  Sir  Egerton 
Brydges'  note  in  Collins'  Peerage,  vol.  iii,  p.  509.  His  fame  as  a  Poet  and  Play-writer 
rests  however  chiefly  on  the  notice  of  him  by  his  relative,  and  sometime  ward,  Lord 
Byron,  in  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers — 

"  What  heterogeneous  honours  deck  the  Peer! 

Lord,  Rhymester,  Petit-Mditre  and  Pamphleteer ! 

So  dull  in  youth,  so  drivelling  in  his  age. 

His  scenes,  alone,  had  damn'd  our  sinking  stage; 

But  Managers,  for  once,  cried  '  Hold,  enough,' 

Nor  drugg'd  their  audience  with  the  tragic  stuff; 

Yet  at  their  judgment  let  his  Lordship  laugh, 

And  case  his  Volumes  with  congenial  Calf." 
As  to  his  politics,  he  supported  the  Court  during  Lord  North's  Govt.,  of  which 
he  was  a  member.      He  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  Coalition  of  1783,  and  thence- 
forward, except  between  1793  and  i8oi,  voted  steadily  with  the  Whigs.     G.E.C. 
and  V.G. 

i^)  As  a  child,  Madame  d'Arblay  says  she  had  "  a  fine  animated,  sweet,  and 
handsome  countenance,"  and  Lord  Ronald  Gower  in  his  Reminiscences  describes  her 
charm  and  beauty  of  expression  in  old  age.    V.G. 

(■=)  His  portrait  by  Lawrence  shows  him  as  a  man  of  refined  type.  He  appears 
to  have  been  possessed  of  fair  abilities,  though  a  poor  speaker.  In  politics  he  steadily 
supported  the  Whigs,  and  was  in  private  life  an  intimate  friend  of  Canning.    V.G. 


38  CARLISLE 

pr.  Jan.  1850.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  12  July  1783,  and  who  (on  17  Jan. 
1858)  became  senior  of  the  two  coheirs  of  her  br.  William  Spencer  (Caven- 
dish), 6th  Duke  of  Devonshire  (and  consequently  a  coh.  to  the  Barony  of 
Clifford),  d.  8  Aug.  1858,  at  Castle  Howard.  Will  pr.  15  June  1859, 
under  ^30,000. 

X.     1848.  7.     George  William  Frederick  (Howard),  Earl  OF 

Carlisle,  tfc,  s.  and  h.,  b.  18  Apr.  1802,  in  Hill  Str., 
Berkeley  Sq.,  Midx.;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  15  Oct.  18 19, 
B.A.  1823,  M.A.  1827;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Morpeth,  1826-30;  for  York- 
shire, 1830-32;  for  the  West  Riding,  1832-41  and  1846-48;  Chief  Sec.  for 
Ireland,  1835-41,  with  a  seat  in  the  Cabinet  from  1839;  P.C.  [E.]  20  May, 
and  [I.]  30  Sep.  1835;  Chief  Commissioner  of  Woods  and  Forests,  1846-50; 
F.R.S.  3  June  1847;  Lord  Lieut,  of  the  East  Riding,  co.  York,  1847  till 
his  death;  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  1850-52;  Pres.  of  the 
Royal  Soc.  of  Literature,  1851-56.  Lord  Rector  of  Marischal  Coll., 
Aberdeen,  1853-54;  K.G.  7  Feb.  1855.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland  28  Feb. 
1855  to  12  Mar.  1858,  and  again  18  June  1859  to  Oct.  i864.(*)  He 
d.  unm.,  at  Castle  Howard,  5,  and  was  bur.  13  Dec.  1864,  in  the  Mauso- 
leum there,  aged  62.('')    Will  pr.  30  Mar.  1865,  under  ;^  140,000. 

XL     1864.  8.     William  George  (Howard),  Earl  of  Carlisle, 

i^c,  next  surv.  br.  and  h.,  b.  23  Feb.  1808,  in  Park  Str., 
Grosvenor  Sq.  Ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  6  Nov.  1826; 
B.A.  and  double  3rd  class,  1837.  M.A.  1840;  in  holy  orders;  Rector  of 
Londesborough,  co.  York,  1832  to  1877.  A  Liberal.  He  d.  unm.,  29  Apr. 
1889,  aged  81. 

XII.     1889.         9.     George  James  (Howard),  Earl  of  Carlisle,  Vis- 
count Howard  of  Morpeth  and  Baron  Dacre  of  Gilles- 
LAND  [1661],  nephew  and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Charles  Went- 

(^)  "The  Viceregal  Court  at  the  time  of  Lord  Carlisle  was  most  stately  and  dig- 
nified. He  was  not  an  imposing  person  to  look  at,  being  small  and  thin,  but  he  had 
a  pleasant  word  and  a  kind  smile  for  everyone,  and  he  was  extremely  popular."  [Memo'in 
of  Fifty  Yean.,  1909,  by  Lady  St.  Helier,  p.  60).    V.G. 

C')  Possessing  a  "high  reputation  as  a  graceful  scholar,  he  was  especially  distin- 
guished for  his  skill  in  versification,  and,  in  182 1,  obtained  two  of  the  Univ.  prizes  for 
his  poems  \i.el\  the  Chancellor's  prize  for  Latin  verse,  and  the  Newdegate  [prize]  for 
English  verse  "  at  Oxford,  where,  in  1823,  he  took  a  first  class  degree  in  classics.  He 
was  author  (1853)  oi A  Diary  in  Turkish  and  Greek  Waters.  Although,  perhaps,  "  he 
did  not  attain  the  highest  eminence  as  a  Statesman  [he]  yet  played  no  inconsiderable 
part  in  public  life,"  and,  as  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  his  "career  of  popularity  [was]  almost 
without  example  among  Viceroys."  See  Annual  Reg.  for  1864.  "A  most  amiable 
and  popular  man,  was  happy  in  displaying  his  admirable  social  qualities  by  making 
the  after-dinner  speeches  in  which,  thanks  to  his  unique  flow  of  heart-felt  flummery, 
he  was  unrivalled,  and  by  occasionally  scoring  at  cricket."  {Reminiscences,  by  Goldwin 
Smith,  pp.  301-2).     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


CARLISLE  39 

worth  George  Howard,  by  Mary  Priscilla  Harriet,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  James 
(Parke),  Baron  Wensleydale,  which  Charles  (who  d.  1 1  Apr.  1879,  aged 
65)  was  next  surv.  br.  of  the  late,  and  5th  s.  of  the  9th  Earl.  He  was  b. 
12  Aug.  1843,  in  Park  Str.,  Grosvenor  Sq.;  ed.  at  Eton  and  at  Trin.  Coll. 
Cambridge;  was  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  East  Cumberland(*)  1879-85.  Trustee 
of  the  Nat.  Gallery  188  i,  till  his  death.  D.C.L.  Durham  1908.  He  w., 
4  Oct.  1864,  at  Alderley,  co.  Chester,  Rosalind  Frances,  5th  and  yst.  surv. 
da.  of  Edward  John  (Stanley),  2nd  Baron  Stanley  of  Alderley,  by 
Henrietta  Maria,  da.  of  Henry  Augustus  (Dillon-Lee),  13th  Viscount 
Dillon  of  Costello  Gallen  [L].  He  d.  of  heart  failure,  after  a  few 
hours'  illness,  at  the  house  of  his  son-in-law,  Charles  H.  Roberts,  M.P.,  at 
Brackland,  Hindhead,  16,  and  was  bur.  20  Apr.  19 11,  from  Naworth 
Castle,  at  Lanercost  Abbey,  aged  67.  Will  pr.  15  June  19 11,  personalty 
;^43,970.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  20  Feb.  1845,  •"  Grosvenor  Crescent, 
living  1912. 


[Charles  James  Stanley  Howard,  j/y/?^  (since  1889)  Viscount  Mor- 
peth, s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  8  Mar.  1867,  at  122  Park  Str.;  ed.  at  Rugby  and  at 
Balliol  Coll.  Oxford;  B.A.  and  ist  class  1889;  member  of  the  London  School 
Board  for  Chelsea  1 894-1 900,  and  for  Westm.  1 900-02.  Served  in  S.  Africa 
1902. C")  M.P.  (Unionist)  for  South  Birmingham  1904-11.  He  »;., 
17  Apr.  1894,  at  Muncaster,  co.  York,  Rhoda  Ankaret,  ist  da.  of  Col. 
Paget  Walter  L'Estrange,  Royal  Artillery,  by  his  ist  wife,  Emily,  da.  of 
Gen.  Ryves.  Having  sue.  to  the  Peerage  after  22  Jan.  1 901,  he  is,  as  such, 
outside  the  scope  of  this  work.  He  d.  after  a  long  illness,  in  London, 
20,  and  was  bur.  24  Jan.  1912,  at  Lanercost  Abbey.('^)  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  28  May  1867,  at  Bundoran,  co.  Donegal,  was  living  1912.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  47,730  acres  in  Cumber- 
land, valued  at  ;^  16,8  50  a  year,  17,780  in  Northumberland,  at  ;^  18,249, 
and  of  13,030  in  the  North  Riding,  co.  York,  at  ;^  14,502.  Total 
78,540  acres,  valued  at  ;/^49,6oi  a  year.  Principal  Residences. — Castle 
Howard,  near  Malton,  co.  York,  and  Naworth  Castle,  near  Brampton, 
Cumberland. 

(^)  He  became  a  Unionist  in  1886,  but  after  that  date  took  little  interest  in  politics. 
He  was  a  supporter  of  TariflF  Reform  and  of  the  Temperance  party.  He  had  a  warm 
interest  in  art,  and  was  himself  a  good  painter;  was  fond  of  travelling  and  shooting, 
and  a  keen  antiquary.  He  left  the  management  of  his  estates  to  his  wife,  who  is  an 
ardent  Radical.     V.G. 

1^)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  have  served  in  this  war,  see 
Appendix  B  to  this  volume.     V.G. 

(')  A  very  fair  man,  of  a  retiring  disposition.  He  was  strongly  interested  in  the 
educational  affairs  of  London,  a  keen  Tariff  Reformer,  and  a  teetotaler.  In  1 910  he 
was  appointed  Whip  of  the  Liberal  Unionist  Party,  in  which  post  he  was  very 
popular.      His  only  son  and  successor  in  the  title,  b.  1895,  is  a  naval  cadet.    V.G. 


40  CARLOW 

CARLOW,  formerly  CATHERLOUGH   (town  of)^ 

(See  under  "Catherlough  "  for  previous  creations.) 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]         I.     William     Henry    Dawson,    2nd,    but    ist 
T  /.  surv.  s.  and   h.   of  Ephraim    Dawson,   of  Portar- 

'  '    '  lington.  Queen's  County,  many  years  M.P.  for  that 

CO.  (who  d.  27  Aug.  1746),  by  Anne,  da.  and 
h.  of  Samuel  Preston,  of  Emo,  in  that  co.  M.P.  for  Portarlington 
1733-60;  for  Queen's  County,  1761-68;  for  Portarlington  (again)  1769-70; 
a  Gov.  of  Queen's  County  from  1750.  On  29  May  1770  he  was  cr. 
LORD  DAWSON,  BARON  DAWSON  OF  DAWSON'S  COURT, 
in  the  Queen's  County  [I.],  and  was  cr.,  on  24  July  1776,  VISCOUNT 
CARLOW,  CO.  Carlow  [I.j-C")  He  w.,  8  Dec.  1737,  Mary,  sister 
(whose  issue  became  h.)  of  Joseph,  ist  Earl  of  Dorchester,  ist  da.  of 
Joseph  Damer,  of  Came,  Dorset,  by  Mary,  da.  of  John  Churchill, 
of  Henbury,  in  that  co.  She  d.  2  June  1769,  and  was  bur.  in  St.  George's 
Chapel,  Dublin.  He  d.  22  Aug.  1779,  in  his  67th  year,  and  was  bur.  at 
New  Church,  in  Coolbanagher,  Queen's  County.     Will  pr.  1779. 

II.      1779-  2.     John  (Dawson),  Viscount  Carlow,  i£z.  [I.],  s. 

and  h.  On  21  June  1785,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF 
PORTARLINGTON  in  the  Queen's  County  [I.].  See  "Portarling- 
ton," Earldom  of  [I.],  ^r.  1785. 

CARLTON  see  also  CARLETON 

i.e.  "  Viscount  Carlton,  of  Carlton  in  the  West  Riding  of  the  co. 
of  York"  (Stuart-fVortley),  cr.  1876  with  the  Earldom  of  Wharncliffe, 
which  see. 

CARLYLE    OF    TORTHORV^ ALD,    or   TOR- 

THORRELL 

BARONY  [S.]         I.     Sir  John  Carlyle,  s.  and  h.  of  WiUiam  C,  of 

Torthorwald,  co.  Dumfries  (who  attended  Margaret  of 

I-      1473  Scotland  into  France  on  her  marriage,  1436,  with  Louis 

or  the  Dauphin,  afterwards  Louis  XI,  and  d.  between  1452 

1474.  and    Nov.   1463),  by  Elizabeth  Kirkpatrick   (probably 

da.  of  Sir  Duncan  Kirkpatrick,  by  Isabel  his  wife),  having 

been  instrumental  in  suppressing  the  rebellion  of  the  Douglas  family  in 


(")  A  King's  Letter  of  8  Feb.  1626/7  ordered  that  Lord  Brabazon  of  Ardee  should 
be  cr.  Earl  of  Carlow.  This  was  superseded  by  another  letter  of  10  Mar.  following 
creating  him  Earl  of  Meath.  V.G. 

(  )  He  was  cr.  a  Baron  on  the  recommendation  of  Lord  Townshend,  and  a 
Viscount  on  that  of  Lord  Harcourt.  For  the  profuse  creations  and  promotions  in  the 
Irish  peerage  see  Appendix  H  to  this  volume.   V.G. 


CARLYLE  41 

1485,  was  rewarded  with  large  grants  of  land,  and,  between  Oct.  1473  and 
July  i474,was  cr.  LORD  CARLYLE  OF  TORTHORWALD  [S.J-C)  He 
was  Ch.  Justice  [S.],  south  of  the  Forth,  and,  in  1477  was  on  an  Embassy 
to  France.  He  was,  when  very  young,  contracted  to,  and  may  have  m., 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Kirkpatrick,  of  Closebourn.  He  certainly 
m.,  before  1476,  Janet,  who  was  living  1484.  He  m.,  lastly,  before  4  Feb. 
1492/3,  Margaret,  widow  of  Herbert  Maxwell,  of  Monreith,  da.  of 
(  —  )  Douglas.  He  was  living  12  Jan.  1 500/1,  but  d.  probably  before 
3  Mar.,  and  certainly  before  23  July  1501.  Will  dat.  12  Nov.  1500.  His 
widow  was  living  22  Dec.  1509. 

[John  Carlyle,  Master  of  Carlyle,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  by  Janet  afsd. 
He  m.  ( — ),  and  d.  v.p.^  before  Oct.  1477.] 

II.  1501.  2.    William  (Carlyle),  Lord  Carlyle  of  ToRTHOR- 

wald[S.],  grandson  and  h.,  beings,  and  h.  of  John  Carlyle, 
Master  of  Carlyle,  abovenamed.  He  was  knighted  29  Jan.  1487/8. 
He  had  a  charter  of  the  Barony  of  Carlyle,  on  his  grandfather's  resignation, 
12  Jan.  1 500/ 1,  and  had  seizin  of  certain  of  his  lands  1 1  May  1503.  He 
m.^  before  12  July  1487,  Janet,  ist  da.  of  John  Maxwell,  Master  of 
Maxwell,  by  Janet,  da.  of  George  (Crichton),  Earl  of  Caithness. 
He  d.  between  22  Feb.  1523/4  and  28  May  1525. 

III.  1524  3.  James  (Carlyle),  Lord  Carlyle  of  Torthorwald 

or  [S.],  s.  and  h.     He  had  sasine  28  May  1525.     He  m. 

iS'^S-  Janet,  da.  of  Sir  James  Scrimgeour,  of  Dudhope,  Con- 

stable of  Dundee.  He  12'.  5./>.,  shortly  before  15  Jan.  1525/6. 
His  widow  was  living  Nov.  1546. 

IV.  1525  4.     Michael  (Carlyle),  Lord  Carlyle  of  To RTHOR- 

or  WALD  [S.],  br.  and  h.     He  was  one  of  the  association  on 

1526.  behalf  of  Queen   Mary  [S.]  8   May  1568,  at  Hamilton. 

His    eldest    s.    having  d.    s.p.m.,    he  alienated,   24  Mar. 

1573/4,    the    Barony    of  Carlyle,   (s'c,  in  favour  of  his  2nd  s.  Michael 

Carlyle. C')     He  m.,  istly,  Janet  Charteris.     He  m.,  2ndly,  Mariot  Max- 

(^)  He  is  designated  "  Lord  Carlile  "  in  the  Crown  accounts  of  Galloway,  July 
1474,  and  in  Nov.  1475  he  sits  in  Part,  as  such.  See  "Acts  of  Pari."  [S.],  vol.  ii, 
p.  108,  overlooked  (apparently)  in  Hewlett,  p.  34,  where  the  date  of  his  so  sitting  is 
given  as  I  July  1476. 

C")  On  4  Mar.  1 580/1  the  charter  (made  "per  quondam  consanguineum  nostrum, 
yc")  was  confirmed  under  the  great  seal  to  the  said  Michael,  his  heirs  male  "  et 
assignatis  hereditarie  de  totis  et  integris  terris  Baroniae  de  Carlyle,  cum  castro  et 
fortalicio  de  Torthorwald,  ^c."  This  settlement,  however,  after  long  litigation, 
appears  to  have  been  set  aside,  and  the  Barony  of  Carlyle  was  found  to  belong  to 
Elizabeth,  the  heir  general.  In  1730  William  Carlyle  of  Lochartur  was  served  h.  to 
Michael,  4th  Lord  Carlyle,  as  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  C.  of  L.,  who  was  s.  and  h.  of 
William  C.  of  L.,  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  Michael  C,  2nd  s.  and  h.  male  of  Michael, 
Lord  Carlyle.  The  Peerage  appears  never  to  have  been  assumed  or  claimed  by  any 
of  the  above  as  heirs  male  of  the  grantee. 

6 


42  CARLYLE 

WELL.     He  d.  June  1575,  being,  apparently,  slain  by  English  marauders. 
Will  pr.  Edinburgh,  27  Jan.  1577/8.     His  widow  was  living  Jan.  1608/9. 

[William  Carlyle,  Master  of  Carlyle,  s.  and  h.  ap.  He  m. 
(cont.  dat.  i  Aug.  1551)  Janet,  da.  of  James  Johnston,  the  yr.,  of  that  ilk. 
He  d.  v.p.y  ^Sl"^-  -H'^  widow  m.,  as  his  2nd  wife,  Alexander  (Abernethy), 
6th  Lord  Saltoun,  who  d.  Apr.  1587,  and  jrdly,  between  1587  and  1589, 
William  Kerr  (br.  of  Mark,  ist  Earl  of  Lothian).     She  d.  1608.] 

V.      1575-  5-     Elizabeth,  apparently,  de  jure ^  suo  jure  Baroness 

Carlyle  of  Torthorwald  [S.],  granddaughter  and  h., 
being  only  child  of  William  Carlyle,  Master  of  Carlyle,  by  Janet, 
his  wife  abovenamed.  She  ot.,  before  1 1  Aug.  1587,  Sir  James  Douglas,(^) 
of  Parkhead,  who,  having  killed  in  1596  James  Stewart,  sometime  Earl  of 
Arran  [S.],  was  himself  assassinated  in  High  Street,  Edinburgh,  1 4  July 
1608,  by  Capt.  William  Stewart,  the  Earl's  nephew.  Sir  James  was  cited 
by  the  Privy  Council  for  the  purposes  of  the  Decreet  of  Ranking  6  Mar. 
1605/6,  as  James,  Lord  Carlyle,  presumably  _;«r^  uxoris,  and  was  placed 
between  the  Lord  Cathcart  [cr.  1447]  and  the  Lord  Sanquhar  \_cr.  1485]. 
He  is  styled  Lord  Torthorwald  in  a  crown  charter  of  that  year,  as  also  in 
all  references  to  his  death.  His  widow  m.,  between  161 3  and  Mar.  161 5, 
William  Sinclair,  of  Blans,  in  East  Lothian.  In  June  1624  she  was 
under  arrest,  probably  for  debt,  and  was  apparently  still  living  8  May 
1642. 

VL     1608  6.  James  (Douglas),  Lord  Carlyle  OF  Torthorwald 

to  [S.],  s.  and  h.      Immediately  after  his  father's  death  he 

1 638 .''  was  recognised  as  Lord  Torthorwald.     On  6  Apr.  1 609,  he 

received  a  charter  uniting  the  Barony  of  Carlyle,  tfc,  with  the  Lordship  of 
Torthorwald. ('')  He  sat  as  a  Baron,  in  the  Pari,  of  1612,  in  his  mother's 
lifetime.  He  m.,  istly,  before  27  Dec.  1604,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  John 
Gordon,  of  Lochinvar,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  (Maxwell), 
Lord  Herries  [S.].  In  161 5  he  was  suing  for  divorce  against  her  owing 
to  her  adultery  with  William  Bannatyne.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Nov.  161 8,  at  the 
parish  church,  Ludgate  Hill,  Ann  Saltonstall.  On  8  Aug.  1622  she 
divorced  him  for  adultery.  In  1638  he  (according  to  Crawford),  or 
(according  to  others)  William  Douglas,('')  his  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife, 
resigned  the  Peerage  to  William  (Douglas),  ist  Earl  of  Queensberry  [S.], 

{'■)  In  the  public  register  is  a  charter  to  George  Douglas,  next  br.  of  this  Sir  James, 
dat.  Feb.  1593/4,  of  the  Barony  of  Carlyle,  {s^'c,  in  co.  Dumfries  and  Lanark,  which 
he  had  probably  acquired  from  his  said  brother. 

C")  See  Douglas,  vol.  ii,  p.  676.  This  is  sometimes  (though  erroneously)  considered 
as  a  new  creation  of  the  Peerage  dignity  of  "  Carlyle  of  Torthorwald." 

{^)  This  William  Douglas  is  said  to  have  d.  s.p.  abroad.  His  yr.  br.  (of  the  half 
blood),  James  Douglas,  bap.,  2  Jan.  1621,  at  Edinburgh,  probably  d.  young  and  unm. 


CARLYLE  43 

who  had  already  (8  Jan.  1622)  purchased  his  estate  of  Torthorwald. 
Except  for  Crawford's  statement,  there  is  no  record  known  of  him  as  living 
after  1622. 

CARMARTHEN   (county  of) 

MARQUESSATE.         i.     Thomas  (Osborne),  Earl  of  Danby,  was, 

T         .5,  on    9    Apr.    1689,    cr.    MARQUESS    OF    CAR- 

^^^-  MARTHEN.     On  4  May  1694  he  was  cr.  DUKE 

OF  LEEDS.    See  "Leeds,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1694. 


CARMICHAEL,  and  CARMICHAEL  OF 
CARMICHAEL 

BARONY  [S.]         I.     James  Carmichael,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Walter  C, 
J         f-  of  Westraw  and  Hyndford,  co.  Lanark  (who  d.  25  Sep. 

^''  1625),  by  Grizel,  da.  of  Sir  John  Carmichael,  of  Medow- 

flat,  in  Cowanton,  was  I?.  1579.  Having  been  Cupbearer, 
Carver,  and  Chamberlain  to  James  I,  he  was,  by  Charles  I,  cr.  a  Baronet  [S.] 
17  July  1627,  as  "of  Westraw,"  though  the  patent  was  not  sealed  till 
4  Dec.  1632.  He  sue.  his  distant  cousin.  Sir  John  Carmichael,  of  Carmichael 
(who  was  living  12  Feb.  1 630/1),  and  had  a  charter  thereof  3  Mar.  1633/4. 
Knighted  2  July  1632.  Sheriff  of  Lanarkshire  1632;  Lord  Justice  Clerk 
1634-36,  and  again  1649;  Treasurer  Depute  [S.]  1636;  a  Lord  of  Session 
1639-49;  P.C.  [S.]  for  life  (by  Pari.)  1641.  He  was  one  of  the  "engagers" 
for  the  rescue  of  Charles  I.  Having  been  of  service  to  the  King,  he  was,  on 
27  Dec.  1647,  cr.  LORD  CARMICHAEL  [S.]  "to  him  and  his  heirs 
male  whatever."(*)  He  did  not  assume  the  title  till  the  patent  had  been 
ratified  by  further  letters  patent  3  Jan.  165 1,  with  the  same  precedency. (^) 
He  was  dismissed  from  his  offices  by  Cromwell,  and  fined  ^^2,000  by  the 
Act  of  Grace,  1654.  He  m.,  i  Nov.  1603,  Agnes,  da.  of  William  Wilkie, 
of  Foulden,  co.  Berwick.     He  d.  29  Nov.  1672,  in  his  94th  year. 

[William  Carmichael,  Master  of  Carmichael,  s.  and  h.  He 
served  in  his  youth  as  one  of  the  Gens  d'Armes  of  Louis  XIII  of  France; 
was  one  of  the  Committee  of  Pari.,  1644  and  1645,  for  whom  he  com- 
manded the  Clydesdale  regiment  at  the  battle  of  Philiphaugh,  in  1646, 
against  the  Duke  of  Montrose.  He  m.  (cont.  dat.  23  Mar.  1635)  Grizel, 
da.  of  William  (Douglas),  ist  Marquess  of  Douglas  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife, 
Margaret,  da.  of  Claude  (Hamilton),  Lord  Paisley  [S.].  He  d.  v.p., 
Aug.  1657.] 

(")  The  patent  is  not  enrolled,  but  is  quoted  in  Douglas,  vol.  ii,  p.  686,  from  the 
original  in  the  possession  of  the  then  Earl  of  Hyndford.  It  is  there,  however,  added 
that  the  patent  of  27  Dec.  1647,  "according  to  the  list  of  creations  in  the  Lovat 
case"  was  to  the  "heirs  male  of  the  body." 


44  CARMICHAEL 

II.      1672.  2.  John  (Carmichael),  Lord  Carmichael  [S.],  grand- 

son and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  William  Carmichael, 
Master  of  Carmichael,  by  Grizel,  his  wife.  He  was  b.  28  Feb.  1638. 
On  25  June  1701,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  HYNDFORD,  VISCOUNT 
OF  INGLISBERRY  AND  NEMPHLAR  and  LORD  CARMICHAEL 
OF  CARMICHAEL  [S.],  "to  him  and  his  heirs  male  and  of  tailzee,  tfc." 
See  "Hyndford,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1701,  dormant  i8i7.(^) 

CARNARVON   (county  of )  0 

EARLDOM.  I.    Robert  Dormer,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  D., 

byAlice(w.  21  Feb.  i6o9/io),da.  of  Sir  Richard  Molyneux, 
I.      1628.  1st  Bart.,  of  Sefton,  co.  Lancaster,  which  Sir  William  was 

1st  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Robert,  ist  Baron  Dormer  of  Wyng, 
but  d.  v.p.,  being  bur.  22  Oct.  161 6,  at  Wing.  On  8  Nov.  1616,  he  sue. 
his  grandfather  abovenamed  as  Baron  Dormer  of  Wyng,  as  also  in  his 
hereditary  office  of  Chief  Avenor  and  Keeper  of  the  King's  Hawks  and 
Falcons,  i^c,  being  then  aged  about  6  years.  Ed.  at  Eton  1621-24;  metric, 
at  Oxford  (Exeter  College)  30  Apr.  1624,  M.A.  25  May  1627.  On  2  Aug. 
1628,  being  still  under  age,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  ASCOTT,  co.  Bucks, 
and  EARL  OF  CARNARVON.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Bucks  1641.  Knighted 
by  the  King,  at  York,  18  Apr.  1642;  D.C.L.  Oxford,  i  Nov.  1642.  He 
was  a  zealous  Loyalist,  being  one  of  those  who  subscribed  the  King's 
declaration  in  1642,  in  which  year  also  he  commanded  a  regt.  of  Horse. 
He  fought  at  the  battle  of  Roundwaydown,  13  July  1643,  but  was  slain  a 
few  months  afterwards  at  the  first  battle  of  Newbury,  after  having  routed 
the  enemy.('')  He  m.,  27  Feb.  1625,  Anna  Sophia,  ist  da.  of  Philip 
(Herbert),  4th  Earl  of  Pembroke,  by  his  ist  wife,  Susan,  da.  of  Edward 
(Verb),  Earl  of  Oxford.  He  d.,  as  above  mentioned,  20  Sep.  1643,  aged 
about  T,T„  and  was  bur.  at  Jesus  Coll.  Oxford,  but  removed  3  Aug.  1650 
to  Wing.  Will  pr.  1643.  His  widow  d.  shortly  before  7  Feb.  1694/5, 
at  a  great  age. 

(')  The  Barony  of  Carmichael,  cr.  1647  ^n*!  ratified  1651,  "was  not  at  any  time 
resigned.  Whatever  construction  be  put  upon  the  grant  of  the  Earldom,  the  heir  male 
is  certainly  entitled  to  the  dignity  of  Lord  Carmichael  under  the  letters  patent  of 
1 65 1."     See  Hewlett,  p.  48. 

('')  The  arms  of  Dormer  are  azure,  ten  golden  billets,  on  a  chief  or  a  lion 
rampant  sable.     V.G. 

{^)  Lord  Clarendon  says  of  him  that  though  "before  the  war  he  seemed  to  be 
wholly  delighted  with  hunting,  hawking,  and  the  like,  after  the  troubles  began  he 
wholly  gave  himself  up  to  the  office  and  duty  of  a  soldier,  no  man  more  diligently 
obliging  or  more  dextrously  commanding,  for  he  was  not  only  of  a  very  keen  courage, 
but  an  excellent  discerner  and  pursuer  of  advantage  upon  his  enemy.  He  had  a  mind 
and  understanding  very  present  in  the  article  of  danger;  was  a  great  lover  of  justice  and 
practised  it  then  most  deliberately  when  he  had  power  to  do  wrong.  By  his  death 
the  King  found  a  sensible  weakness  in  his  army."  See  vol.  ii.  Appendix  A,  for  the 
Loyalists'  Bloody  Roll,  in  which  he  is  included. 


CARNARVON 


45 


11-     1643  2.     Charles  (Dormer),  Earl  of  Carnarvon  [1628], 

to  Viscount  Ascott  [1628]  and  Baron  Dormer  of  Wyng 

1709.  [16 1 5],  also  a  Baronet  [16 15],  Hereditary  Chief  Avenor 

and  Keeper  of  the  King's  Hawks,(^)  (ffc,  only  s.  and  h.,  L 
25  Oct.,  and  kip.  26  Nov.  1632,  at  St.  Benet's,  Paul's  Wharf,  London. 
M.A.  Oxford  12  Apr.  1648.  He  was  a  Tory  in  politics.  He  ;«.,  istly, 
in  or  before  1653,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Arthur  (Capell),  ist  Baron  Capell 
OF  Hadham,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Charles  Morrison,  Bart.  She, 
who  was  l>tjp.  4  June  1 633,  at  Hadham  Parva,  d.  30  July,  and  was  htr.  6  Aug. 
1678,  at  Wing,  Bucks.  He  «;.,  2ndly,  Mary,  da.  of  Montagu  (Bertie), 
2nd  Earl  of  Lindsey,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Bridget,  suo  jure  Baroness  Norreys 
OF  Rycote.  She,  who  was  b.  and  bcjp.  i  Sep.  1655,  at  Campden  House, 
Kensington,  Midx.,  d.  s.p.,  at  Lindsay  House,  Westm.,  30  June,  and  was 
bur.  6  July  1709,  at  Wing.  Will  dat.  22  Oct.  1707,  pr.  8  July  1709. 
He  d.  s.p.m.s.,(^)  a  few  months  later,  aged  77,  at  Ascott  House,  29  Nov., 
and  was  bur.  1 8  Dec.  1 709,  at  Wing  afsd.,  when  the  Earldom  and  Viscountcy 
[cr.  1628]  became  extinct,  but  the  Barony  [cr.  16 15]  devolved  on  his  cousin 
and  h.  male.     Will  dat.  30  July  1709.     See  "Dormer,"  Barony,  cr.  1615. 

[Charles  Dormer,  styled  Viscount  Ascott,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  by  ist 
wife,  bap.  25  June  1652,  at  Wing.('=)  Matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  22  Apr. 
1664,  being  then  aged  1 1.  He  was  cr.  M.A.  (being  then  of  Merton  College) 
8  Sep.  1665.     He  d.  v.p.,  a  minor  and  unm.] 


EARLDOM, 
in.     1714. 

MARQUESSATE. 
L      1719. 

OF  CARNARVON 

9  Aug.  1744. 


I .  James  (Brydges),  Baron  Chandos 
OF  Sudeley  Castle,  having  sue.  his  father, 
16  Oct.  1 7 14,  in  that  dignity,  was,  a  few 
days  afterwards,  19  Oct.  17 14,  cr. 
VISCOUNT  WILTON,  co.  Hereford, 
and  EARL  OF  CARNARVON-C^)  On 
29  Apr.  1 719,  he  was  cr.  MARQUESS 
and  DUKE  OF  CHANDOS.     He  d 


see  " 
Duke 

0 
c 

5 

;5" 

P-O 

pi 

*-* 

-1 

1^ 

0 

--J 

-.  y 

c 

CO 

^     : 

p 

if)  It  is  pointed  out  by  J.  H.  Round  that  this  office  was  not  really  hereditary, 
but  was  claimed  in  virtue  of  the  manor  of  Timer,  Bucks,  which  had  been  purchased  by 
the  Dormers.  At  the  coronation  of  James  II  this  Earl  claimed  to  be  "  Marshal,  Sur- 
veyor, and  Conservator  of  the  King's  hawks,"  but  the  claim  was  not  allowed.  See 
Round's  The  King's  Serjeants,  p.  309.      V.G. 

(^)  Of  his  two  surv.  daughters  and  coheirs  (i)  Elizabeth,  ;;/.  Philip  (Stanhope),  2nd 
Earl  of  Chesterfield,  and  was  grandmother  of  Philip  Dormer,  the  celebrated  Earl; 
and  (2)  Isabella,  m.  Charles  (Coote),  3rd  Earl  of  Mountrath  [I.],  and  was  ancestress 
of  the  succeeding  Earls. 

(^)  Two  yr.  brs.  of  the  whole  blood,  William,  b.  25,  and  bap.  30  Sep.  1666,  at 
St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  was  bur.  10  Apr.  1668,  at  Wing,  and  Robert,  b.  14,  and 
bap.  22  Jan.  1667/8  there,  was  bur.  3  Mar.  1668/9,  at  Wing. 

(<^)  This  was  one  of  the  14  peerages  cr.  at  the  Coronation  of  George  I,  for  a  list  of 
which  see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  F. 


46 

MARQUESSATE. 
II. 

EARLDOM. 
IV. 

MARQUESSATE. 
III. 

EARLDOM. 
V. 

extinct. 


CARNARVON 

2.     Henry  (Brydges),  Duke  of  ^ 
Chandos,   Marquess   of   Carnar- 
1744.    VON,   Earl    of    Carnarvon,   iSc, 
only  surv.  s.  and  h.  male.     He  d. 
28  Nov.  1 77 1. 


1771 

to 

1789. 


3.  James  (Brydges),  Duke  of 
Chandos  [17 19],  Marquess  of 
Carnarvon  [1719],  Earl  of  Car- 
narvon [1714],  and  Baron  Chan- 
dos of  SuDELEY  Castle  [1554],  only 
s.  and  h.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  29  Sep. 
1789,  when  all  his  honours  became 


^j 


j:  J"  fT 

00  3  -, 

so    D  w 

O  iS 


EARLDOM.  I.     Henry    Herbert,  s.  and  h.  of   Major  Gen.   the 

Hon.  William  Herbert  (5th  s.  of  Thomas,  8th  Earl  of 

VI.  1793.  Pembroke),  by  Catherine  Elizabeth,  da.  of  ( — )  Tewes, 

of  Aix  la  Chapelle.  He  was  b.  20,  and  bap.  24  Aug. 
1741,  at  Islington,  as  "Henry  Broune";  sue.  his  father  31  Mar.  1757  in 
the  estate  of  High  Clere,  Hants.  Matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  9  IVIay 
1 76o,(*)  and  subsequently  at  Cambridge  (Magd.  Coll.) ;  cr.  LL.D.  Cambridge 
3  July  1769.  He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Wilton  i768-8o.('')  On  17  Oct. 
1780,  he  was  cr.  BARON  PORCHESTER  OF  HIGH  CLERE,  co. 
Southampton.  Thirteen  years  afterwards,  he  was,  on  3  July  1793,  cr. 
EARL  OF  THE  TOWN  AND  COUNTY  OF  CARNARVON. 
Col.  in  the  army  during  service  1794;  Master  of  the  Horse  1806-07;  P-C 
12  Feb.  1806.  He  m.,  15  July  1771,  at  her  father's  house  in  Piccadilly, 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Elizabeth  Alicia  Maria,  ist  da.  of  Charles  (Wyndham), 
1st  Earl  of  Egremont,  by  Alicia  Maria,  da.  of  George  (Carpenter),  2nd 
Baron  Carpenter  of  Killaghy  [I.].  He  ^.  3  June  181 1,  in  Tenterden  Str., 
aged  69.  Will  pr.  181 1.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  29  Nov.  1752,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  d.  10  Feb.  1826,  at  Petworth.  WiU  pr. 
Mar.  1826. 

VII.  181 1.  2.     Henry  George  (Herbert),  Earl  of  Carnarvon, 

<yc.,  s.  and  h.,  b.  in  Hill  Str.,  3,  and  bap.  22  June  1772, 
at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.;  was  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Cricklade  (as  Lord  Por- 
chester)   1794-18 1 1  ;(■=)  High  Steward  of  Newbury;  F.S.A.  9  June  18 14. 

(^)  As  "  Comitis  de  Pembroke,  viti  functi,  nepos  nat.  max,"  a  somewhat  mislead- 
ing description,  inasmuch  as  that  Earl  was  not  represented  by  this  his  eldest  '■'■nepos" 
[which  here  means  "nephew"]  but  by  his  son,  the  lOth  Earl. 

(^)  While  in  the  Commons  he  steadily  supported  Lord  North,  but  after  the 
Coalition  appears  to  have  drifted  into  the  Whig  camp.  He  opposed  Pitt's  Govt., 
and  took  office  under  Fox  in  1806.      V.G. 

if)  On  the  introduction  of  the  Reform  Bill  he  went  over  to  the  Tories  and 
strongly  opposed  that  measure.  In  1805  he  had  been  one  of  the  24  managers  of  the 
impeachment  of  Lord  Melville.     V.G. 


CARNARVON  47 

He  OT.,  25  Apr.  1796,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Elizabeth  Kitty,  sister  and  h. 
of  Sir  John  Acland,  8th  Bart.,  being  only  da.  of  John  Dyke  Acland  of 
Pixton,  Somerset,  by  Christian  Harriet  Caroline,  da.  of  Stephen  (Fox- 
Strangways),  1st  Earl  of  Ilchester.  She,  who  was  b.  13  Dec.  1772 
and  who  brought  the  estate  of  Pixton,  Somerset,  to  this  family,  d.  5  Mar. 
1813,  at  Shooters  Hill.  Willpr.1813.  He^.  16  Apr.  1833,  in  Grosvenor 
Sq.,  and  was  bur.  at  Burghclere,  Hants,  aged  60.     Will  pr.  July  1833. 

VIII.  1833.  3.     Henry  John  George  (Herbert),  Earl  OF  Car- 

narvon, iQfc.,  s.  and  h.,  b.  8  June  1800,  in  Grosvenor 
Sq.;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  (as  Lord  Porchester) 
22  Oct.  1 8 17.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Wootton  Bassett,  1831-32;  High 
Steward  of  Newbury;  F.R.S.  27  May  1841.  He  »/.,  4  Aug.  1830,  at 
Aldingbourne,  Sussex,  Henrietta  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Lord  Henry  Thomas 
Howard-Molyneux-Howard  (br.  of  Bernard  Edward,  12th  Duke  of 
Norfolk.),  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Edward  Long,  Ch.  Judge  of  the  Vice 
Admiralty  Court  at  Jamaica.  He  d.  10  Dec.  1849,  at  Pusey,  Berks, 
aged  49. (^)  Will  pr.  Feb.  1850.  His  widow,  who  was  h.  17  July  1804, 
</.  26  May  1876,  at  Pixton  Park.     Will  pr.  7  July  1876,  under  ;^  10,000. 

IX.  1849.  4.     Henry  Howard  Molyneux  (Herbert),  Earl  of 

Carnarvon,  ist  s.and  h.,^.  24  June  1 831, in  Grosvenor  Sq. 
Ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  (as  Lord  Porchester)  17  Oct. 
1 849 ;  first  class  in  classics,  B.  A.  1852;  Constable  of  Carnarvon  Castle,  1854; 
Under  Sec.  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  1858-59;  High  Steward  of  the  Univ. 
of  Oxford,  16  Apr.  1859  till  his  death;  D.C.L.  Oxford  (by  diploma),  10  June 
1859;  LL.D.  Cambridge,  3  June  1864;  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies 
(Conservative)July  i866toMar.  i867('')andFeb.  18 74  to  Feb.  1878;  P.C. 
6  July  1866;  Dep.  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  1870-74,  and  Pro  Grand 
Master  1874  till  his  death.  F.R.S.  8  Apr.  1875;  F.S.A.  6  Apr.  1876, 
and  President  of  that  Society  1878-85.  High  Steward  of  Newbury,  1884; 
P.C.  [I.]  1885.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  June  1885  to  Jan.  1886;  Lord 
Lieut,  of  Hants  1887-90.  He  ;«.,  istly,  5  Sep.  1861,  at  Westm.  Abbey, 
Evelyn,('')  da.  of  George  (Stanhope),  6th  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  by  Anne 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Cecil  Weld  (Weld-Forester),  ist  Baron  Forester  of 

(^)  Sir  Walter  Scott  described  him  as  "  A  young  man  who  lies  on  the  carpet  and 
looks  poetical  and  dandyish  .  .  .  fine  lad  too."  "An  intelligent  man,  but  a  great  alarmist 
and  very  desponding;  he  thinks  we  are  going  on  step  by  step  to  an  utter  subversion  of 
all  interests  and  institutions."  {Greville  Memoirs,  vol.  iii,  p.  II 6).  He  spent  large 
sums  on  the  restoration  of  Highclere.      V.G. 

C')  He  voted  in  1869,  as  did  Salisbury  and  other  Tories,  for  the  disestablishment 
of  the  Irish  Church.    V.G. 

{^)  "Amiable,  clever,  accomplished,  and  kind,  with  a  charm  of  voice  and 
manner  peculiar  to  herself,  she  was  the  most  perfect  hostess,  and  in  her  time  no  place 
was  more  delightful  to  stay  at  than  Highclere."  (Lord  Ronald  Gower's  Reminiscences). 
V.G. 


48  CARNARVON 

WiLLEY.  She,  who  was  b.  3  Nov.  1834,  at  Chesterfield  House,  was  sister 
and  sole  h.(^)  of  the  7th  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  who  d.  unm.  i  Dec.  1871, 
aged  40.  She  d.  of  puerperal  fever,  25  Jan.  1875,  at  16  Bruton  Str.,  Midx., 
and  was  bur.  in  the  cemetery  at  Highclere.('')  He  m.,  2ndly,  26  Dec.  1878, 
at  Greystoke  Church,  Cumberland,  his  cousin,  Elizabeth  Catherine,  ist  da. 
of  Henry  Howard,  of  Greystoke  Castle  (s.  and  h.  of  his  maternal  grand- 
father, Lord  Henry  Thomas  Howard-Molyneux-Howard  abovenamed), 
by  Charlotte  Caroline  Georgina,  da.  of  Henry  Hawes  Long,  of  Hampton 
Lodge,  Surrey.  He  d.  28  June  1890,  at  43  Portman  Sq.,  aged  59,  and  was 
bur.  at  Highclere.('=)  Will  pr.  at  ;^3 13,259  gross  and  £,2j^^,^i()  net.  His 
widow,  who  was  b.i()  Mar.  1858,  at  Greystoke  Castle,  was  living  1912. 

X.      1890.  5.    George  Edward  Stanhope  MoLYNEux  (Herbert), 

Earl  of  Carnarvon  [1793]  and  Baron  Porchester  of 
HiGHCLERE  [1780],  1st  s.  and  h.,  being  only  s.  by  ist  wife;  b.  26  June 
1866,  at  66  Grosvenor  Str.;  styled  Lord  Porchester  till  1890;  ed.  at 
Eton,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge.  High  Steward  of  Newbury.  A  Conserva- 
tive. He  m.,  26  June  1895,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  Almina  Victoria 
Maria  Alexandra,  only  da.  of  Frederick  Charles  Wombwell,  by  Marie, 
formerly  Mdlle.  Marie  Boyer. 

[Henry  George  Alfred  Marius  Victor  Francis  Herbert,  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  b.  7  Nov.,  and  bap.  17  Dec.  1898,  at  the  Chapel  Royal,  St.  James's 
Palace.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  12,800  acres  in  Somerset 
(valued  at  C^,()^^  a  year);  9,340  in  Hants  (;/^6,50o);  8  in  Wilts  (;^96); 
68  in  Devon  (^^36);  13,247  in  Notts  {£22,-fi2^)  and  120  in  co.  Derby 
(;/^ioo),  of  which  the  last  two  (in  value  considerably  more  than  half  of  the 
whole)  were  the  ancient  inheritance  of  the  Stanhope  family.  Total  35,583 
acres,  valued  at  ^37,211  a  year.  Principal  Residences. — Highclere  Castle 
(near  Newbury),  Hants,  and  Pixton  Park,  West  Somerset. 

(^)  As  to  her  inheritance  of  Bretby  Hall  and  other  Stanhope  estates,  see  note  sub 
George,  Earl  of  Chesterfield  [1866].     V.G. 

C>)  "  Had  everythins;,  beauty,  talent,  charm  and  goodness."  (Lady  Waterford, 
5  Feb.  1875).      V.G. 

{f)  "Very  cultivated  and  refined,  he  has  a  manner  which  is  too  mincing  to  inspire 
confidence  ...  he  wants  both  grip  and  grit"  {Society  in  London,  1885,  p.  218).  "Of 
broad  sympathies,  liberal  mind  and  warm  imagination "  {Life  of  Lord  Randolph 
CImrchill).  "  His  literary  ability  was  remarkable.  He  was  a  fine  scholar,  and 
possessed  a  really  astonishing  fund  of  information  on  every  subject  .  .  .  His  deep  affec- 
tion for  his  wife,  and  her  devotion  to  him,  combined  with  the  complete  sympathy  of 
their  tastes  and  occupations,  made  them  ...  an  ideal  couple,  and  in  his  own  house  and 
among  his  own  people,  no  one  was  ever  more  beloved.  He  was  too  chivalrous  a  man 
for  the  hurly-burly  of  public  life."  {Memories  of  Fifty  Tears,  by  Lady  St.  Helier, 
1909,  p.  265). 


CARNWATH  49 

CARNEGY    OF    KINNAIRD    and 
CARNEGY  OF  KINNAIRD   AND   LEUCHARS 

BARONY  [S.]  I.     Sir  David  Carnegy,  of  Kinnaird,  was,  on  14  Apr. 

J      jg^g  16 16,  fr.  LORD  CARNEGY  OF  KINNAIRD  [S.]  to 

him  and  his  heirs  male  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of 
I.      1633.  Carnegy.(^)     On   22   June    1633  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF 

SOUTHESK,  LORD  CARNEGY  OF  KINNAIRD 
AND  LEUCHARS  [S.]  to  him  and  his  heirs  male  for  ever.  See  "South- 
ESK,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1633. 

CARNWATH 

EARLDOM  [S.]  i.     Robert,    Master    of    Dalzell,    s.    and  h.  of 

Robert,  Lord  Dalzell  [S.],  so  cr.  18  Sep.  1628, 
L      1639.  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Crichton,  of  Cluny, 

had,in  i634and  163  5,  charters  ofthe  Barony  of  Carnwath. 
He  sue.  his  father  in  the  Barony  between  July  1635  ^""^  J^^^V  1636.  On 
21  Apr.  1639  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CARNWATH  [S.],  with  limitation 
to  him  and  his  heirs  male  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of  Dalzell. C')  He 
was  accused  in  June  1 643  by  the  Scottish  Convention  of  betraying  the  designs 
of  the  Scots  to  the  King,  and  they,  on  his  retiring  to  England,  fined  him 
;^  10,000  Scots.  On  25  Feb.  1645,  he  was  ^^  forfeit"  sentenced  to  death,  &?c., 
the  act  providing  "that  his  only  lawful  son,  Gavin,  Lord  Dalzell,  shall  enjoy 
not  only  all  the  estates  but  the  title  of  Earl  as  if  his  father  were  dead."(°) 
He  fought  at  the  battle  of  Naseby,  14  June  1645,  the  loss  of  which  is 
attributed,  by  Lord  Clarendon,  to  his  hindering  the  King  from  charging  the 
enemy  at  the  head  of  his  Guards.  He  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of 
Worcester,  3  Sep.  1651,  and  committed  to  the  Tower,  whence  on  25  June 
1652,  he  was  allowed  to  go  to  Epsom  to  drink  the  waters.  He  m.,  istly, 
Christian,  3rd  da.  of  Sir  William  Douglas,  of  Hawick,  by  Margaret  (tocher 
20,000  marks),  da.  of  James  Gordon,  of  Lochinvar.  He  w.,  2ndly, 
Katherine,  da.  of  John  Abington,  of  Dowdeswell,  co.  Gloucester.  He  was 
bur.  21  June  1654,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.     Admon.  30  Oct.  1660  to 

(f)  Being  erected  "  in  Baronem  moyarfOT  et  Dominum  Parliamenti,"  a  peculiar  and 
probably  unique  form,  marking,  very  clearly,  the  distinction  between  the  Greater  and 
the  Lesser  Barons  of  Scotland. 

C')  The  proof  that  it  was  he  (and  not  his  father,  as  has  hitherto  been  stated  in 
all  previous  accounts,  including  the  recent  Scots  Peerage)  who  was  created  Earl,  has 
been  kindly  furnished  to  the  Editor  by  J.  Maitland  Thomson,  LL.D.  The  person 
who  was  Master  of  Dalzell  1 1  July  1 635  (Reg.  Mag.  Sig.)  was  Lord  Dalzell  at  the  date 
of  his  son's  marriage  contract,  21  July  1637  (Reg.  of  Deeds,  526,  69);  and  the  first 
Lord  Dalzell  was  dead  July  1636  (Lanark  Sas.,  Upper  Ward,  III,  342).  "It  there- 
fore follows  as  the  night  the  day "  that  it  was  Robert  the  son  who  was  created  Earl 
of  Carnwath  21  Apr.  1639.      V.G. 

i^)  See  note  by  the  late  R.  R.  Stodart  in  Foster's  Coll.  Gen.,  p.  52,  and  see  also  an 
article  by  the  late  Col.  Chester  at  p.  31  of  the  same  work. 

7 


50  CARNWATH 

his  widow.  She  m.  (mar.  lie.  at  Fac.  off.),  30  Dec.  1 661,  at  St.  Martin's- 
in-the-Fields,  William  Watkins,  of  Westminster,  aged  about  60,  a  widower, 
she  being  aged  24.  He  appears  to  have  d.  before  June  1662,  when  an 
admon.  (not  now  existing)  occurs  of  a  person  of  that  name.  She  »/.,  3rdly, 
as  his  2nd  wife  (mar.  lie.  13  Feb.  1662/3,  ^'^^-  Gen.),  Samuel  Collins,  of 
London,  Doctor  of  Physic,  then  aged  about  40.  He,  who  entered  and 
signed  his  pedigree  at  the  Visit,  of  London,  1665,  d.  11,  and  was  bur. 
19  Apr.  1 7 10,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.  The  Countess  Dowager  of 
Carnwath  was  bur.  (as  such)  12  Aug.  17 12,  at  St.  Martin's  afsd.  Will  dat. 
15  May  1710,  pr.  9  Aug.  1712. 

IL     1654.  2.     Gavin  (Dalzell),  Earl  of  Carnwath,  iic.  [S.], 

s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  who,  as  early  as  1646,  was,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  act  of  Pari,  above  referred  to,  styled  v.p.  Earl  of  Carnwath. 
He  fought  on  the  King's  side,  Sep.  1 651,  at  the  battle  of  Worcester,  where 
he  was  taken  prisoner  and  detained  for  many  years.  He  »;.,  istly  (cont.  dat. 
21  July  1637),  Margaret,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  David  Carnegy,  styled  'Lokh 
Carnegy  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  David,  ist  Earl  of  Southesk  [S.]),  by  Margaret, 
da.  of  Thomas  (Hamilton),  ist  Earl  of  Haddington  [S.].  She  was 
living  as  his  wife  4  July  1648.  He  w.,  2ndly,  before  14  Dec.  1663,  Mary, 
1st  da.  of  Alexander  Erskine,  styled  Viscount  Fentoun  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of 
Thomas,  ist  Earl  of  Kellie  [S.]),  by  Anne,  da.  of  Alexander  (Seton),  ist 
Earl  of  Dunfermline  [S.].  By  her  he  had  no  issue.  He  d.  June  1 674.(*) 
Fun.  entry  in  Lyon  office.     Will  pr.  13  May  1675. 

IIL      1674.  3.     James  (Dalzell),  Earl  of  Carnwath,  i^c.  [S.], 

s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  before  4  July  1648,  served  h.  to 
his  father,  30  May  1676.  Ed.  at  Glasgow  Univ.  1659.  He  sold  the  estate 
of  Carnwath  to  Sir  George  Lockhart  in  1682.  He  m.,  10  Dec.  1676,  Mary, 
6th  and  yst.  da.  of  George  (Seton),  3rd  Earl  of  Wintoun  [S.],  by  his  2nd 
wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  (Maxwell),  Lord  Herries  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.m. 
i683.('')  His  widow  d.  15,  and  was  bur.  19  Jan.  1697/8,  at  Holyrood 
Chapel.     Fun.  entry  in  Lyon  office. 

IV.      1683.  4.     John  (Dalzell),  Earl  of  Carnwath,   i^c.  [S.], 

br.  of  the  whole  blood  and  h.  male.  Ed.  at  Glasgow  Univ. 
1659.  Served  h.  to  his  br.  13  Nov.  1688.  He  d.  unm.,  7  June  1702. (') 
Fun.  entry  in  Lyon  office. 

(^)  Scots  Peerage  says  Nov.  or  Dec.  1673. 

('')  Scots  Peerage  in  error  quotes  his  will  as  showing  that  he  died  in  1688,  but  in 
the  Great  Seal  charter  of  Carnwath,  dated  15  Feb.  1683/4,  ratifying  a  disposition  of 
Earl  James  of  15  Jan.  1681/2,  he  is  described  as  "quondam,"  and  therefore  must 
have  died  between  those  two  dates.  The  date  of  1683  comes  from  Crawfurd,  who 
quotes  "Records  of  the  Abbey  Church  of  Holyrood."  [ex  inform.  J.  Maitland  Thom- 
son).    V.G. 

(■=)  "A  nobleman  of  good  learning  and  well  known  in  the  science  of  Heraldry." 


1702 

to 

I7I6. 

[1716  to 
1 737-] 

CARNWATH  51 

V.      1702  5.     Robert  (Dalzell),  Earl  OF  Carnwath,  fsfc.  [S.], 

2nd  cousin  (once  removed)  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of 
Sir  John  Dalzell,  Bart.  [S.],  by  Harriet,  da.  of  Sir  William 
Murray,  ist  Bart.  [S.  1664],  of  Stanhope,  which  Sir  John 
was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Robert  Dalzell,  cr.  a  Bart.  [S.]  1 1  Apr. 
1666,  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  John  D.,  all  of  Glenae,  co. 
Dumfries,  who  was  2nd  s.  of  Robert,  ist  Earl  of  Carn- 
WATH  [S.]  abovenamed.  In  Mar.  1689  \\t  sue.  his  father  in  the  Baronetcy 
and  in  the  estate  of  Glenae  afsd.  He  was  l>.  probably  about  1687;  was  ed. 
at  Cambridge,  and  was  of  the  English  Episcopal  Church.  Engaging  in  the 
Rising  on  behalf  of  the  exiled  Royal  line,  he  was  taken  prisoner  at  Preston, 
14  Nov.  1 715,  and  his  impeachment  was  read  19  Jan.  171 5/6  before  the 
House  of  Peers.  He  pleaded  guilty,  and  was  on  9  Feb.  sentenced  to 
death  as  a  traitor,  and,  being  attainted,  his  estate  of  ^^863  per  annum,  as 
also  his  Peerage  honours  were  forfeited.(^)  His  execution  was,  however, 
first  respited,  and  afterwards  altogether  remitted.  He  ;«.,  istly,  19  Jan. 
1 710  (date  of  cont.),  Grace,  3rd  da.  of  Alexander  (Montgomerie),  9th 
Earl  of  Eglintoun  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  William  Coch- 
rane, j()'/(?i/ Lord  Cochrane.  She  d.  s.p.m.,  Jan.  1713.  He  ;«.,  2ndly, 
3  June  1720,  Grizell,  da.  of  Alexander  Urquhart,  of  Newhall.  She  d. 
and  was  bur.  4  Sep.  1723,  at  Bath  Abbey.  He  m.,  3rdly,  15  Nov.  1728, 
Margaret,  da.  of  John  Hamilton,  of  Bangour.  She  d.  13  Feb.  1730,  at 
Edinburgh.  Fun.  entry  in  Lyon  office.  He  m.,  4thly,  19  June  1735,  at 
Worksop,  Notts,  Margaret,  3rd  da.  of  Thomas  Vincent,  of  Barnborough 
Grange,  co.  York,  by  Isabel,  da.  of  Philip  Packer,  of  Groombridge,  Kent. 
He  d.  4  Aug.  1737,  at  Kirkmichael,  aged  about  50.  His  widow,  who  was 
bap.  at  Barnborough  5  Nov.  1696,  d.  in  London  11,  and  was  bur.  15  Apr. 
1758,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm. 


The  following  is  an  account  of  the  successive  heirs  to  the  Grantee  of  the  above 
Peerages  after  the  forfeiture: — 

VL      1737.  6.     Alexander  Dalzell,  ^/v//'Ǥ-A/wjf^  and  who,  but 

for  the  attainder  in  171 6,  would  have  been.  Earl  of 
Carnwath,  {^c.  [S.],  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  2,  and  bap.  4  Feb. 
1 72 1/2,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.  He  w.,  before  1753,  Elizabeth  Jackson, 
spinster.     He  d.  3  Apr.  1787,  at  Kirkmichael,  aged  65. 

[Richard  Dalzell,  styling  himself  Master  of  Carnwath  or  Lord 
Dalzell,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  23  July  1753.  He  m.,  in  1775,  Elizabeth 
Johnston,  spinster.  He  d.  s.p.m.  and  v.p.,  5  July  1 782,  in  England,  aged 
nearly  29.] 


(')  For  a  list  of  Scottish  peers  attainted  after  the  Rising  of  17 15  see  vol.  i,  Appen- 
dix E. 


52  CARNWATH 


VII.  1787.  7.     Robert  Dalzell,  of  Glenae  afsd.,  who,  but  for 

the  attainder  in  1716,  would  have  been  Earl  of  Carn- 
WATH,  ^c.  [S.],  but  who  never  assumed  that  title,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s. 
and  h.  male,  b.  iISS-  ^^  became  a  Member  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates, 
Edinburgh,  in  1776.  He  m.,  18  Mar.  1783,  Anne,  da.  of  David  Arm- 
strong, of  Kirtleton,  co.  Dumfries,  Advocate.  She  d.  at  Edinburgh, 
21  Feb.  1797.     He  d.  it,  Feb.  1808,  at  Glenae  House,  aged  52. 

VIII.  1808.  8.     John  Dalzell,  of  Glenae  afsd.,  who,  but  for  the 

attainder,  would  have  been  Earl  of  Carnwath,  t?c. 
[S.],  but  who  never  assumed  that  title,  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  18  Aug.  1795. 
A  Major  in  the  Marines  1798,  when  aged  3I  He  d.  unm.,  loOct.  1814, 
aged  19,  being  slain  in  action  off  New  Orleans. 


[IX.      1 8 14.]  [9,  or]  6.     Robert  Alexander  Dalzell,  who,  but  for 

the  attainder,  would  have  been  Earl  of  Carnwath,  ^c. 

VI.  1826.  [S.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Robert 

Dalzell,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Acklom,  of  Wiseton 
Hall,  Notts,  which  Robert  was  yst.  s.  of  Robert,  the  5th  (and  attainted) 
Earl,  by  Margaret,  his  4th  and  last  wife.  He  was  b.  13  Feb.  1768,  and  sue. 
his  father  31  July  1788.  He  was  in  the  army.  Major  Gen.  18 14,  Lieut.  Gen. 
1830.  He  obtained  an  act  "for  the  restoration  to  the  dignity  and  title  of  EARL 
OF  CARNWATH,"  26  May  i826.(=')  He  m.,  istly,  23  Sep.  1789,  Jane, 
da.  of  Samuel  Parkes,  of  Cork.  She  d.  30  Sep.  1791.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
26  Apr.  1794,  Andalusia,  da.  of  Lieut.  Col.  Arthur  Browne,  of  Knockduffe 
House,  Kingsale.  She  d.  Mar.  1833,  at  Brighton,  aged  37.  He  m.,  3rdly, 
II  Oct.  1838,  Jane,  widow  of  Alexander  Morrison,  of  Gunnersbury 
Park,  Midx.,  da.  of  John  Cornell,  of  Correndon  and  Hazell  HaU,  Kent. 
He  d.  I  Jan.  1839,  aged  nearly  71.  Admon.  Mar.  1839.  His  widow  d. 
14  May  1863,  at  39  Gloucester  Place,  Midx.,  aged  88.  Will  pr,  13  June 
1863,  under  ;{^2  5,000. 

VII.  1839.  7-     Thomas  Henry  (Dalzell),  Earl  of  Carnwath 

[S.],  2nd('')  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  2  Sep. 
1797.  He  m.,  istly,  9  Sep.  1834,  Mary  Anne,  widow  of  John  Blachford, 
of  Altadore,  co.  Wicklow,  ist  da.  of  the  Right  Hon.  Henry  Grattan.  She 
d.  22  May  1853,  at  Bushey  Park.     He  m.,  2ndly,  2  May  1855,  Isabella 

(^)  See  vol.  i,  Appendix  E  for  a  list  of  such  restorations.  It  is  to  be  observed  that 
in  this  particular  act  of  restoration  no  mention  is  made  of  the  Barony  of  Dalzell  [S.], 
cr.  1628,  which,  it  is  to  be  presumed,  still  remains  under  forfeiture.  The  Barony 
of  Scot  of  Tindal  was  expressly  mentioned  in  the  act  (1742)  for  the  restoration  of  the 
Earldom  of  Doncaster,  though  those  two  dignities  (unlike  this  case)  originated  in  one 
and  the  same  patent,  and  might,  therefore,  be  held  to  be  one  and  the  same  Peerage. 

C^)  His  elder  br.  of  the  whole  blood,  Robert  Arthur,  b.  i  May  1796,  d.  30  Dec. 
1799.     V.G. 


CARNWATH  53 

Eliza,  widow  of  John  Hartpole  Lecky,  da.  of  Col.  Eardley  Wilmot,  R.A. 
He  d.  14  Dec.  1867,  in  his  71st  year,  at  Bagn^res  de  Bigorre,  Hautes 
Pyrenees,  France.  Will  pr.  in  Dublin,  1868,  under  1, 1 2,ooo,"by  his  widow. 
She  d.  after  a  long  illness,  16  Oct.  1902,  at  15  Cromwell  Place,  Midx.,  in 
her  93rd  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Harrow.  Will  pr.  above  ;£33,ooo  gross  and 
net. 

VIII.  1867.  8.     Henry  Arthur  Hew  (Dalzell),  Earl  OF  Carn- 

WATH  [S.],  only  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  12  Apr.  1858, 
at  Heidelberg,  d.  unm.  13  IVIar.  1873,  in  his  15th  year,  of  measles,  while 
at  school  at  Harrow  on  the  Hill. 

IX.  1873.  9.     Arthur  Alexander  (Dalzell),  Earl  of  Carn- 

WATH  [S.],  uncle  and  h.,  b.  15  Sep.  1799;  Lieut.  Col.  48th 
Foot  1841-53;  Major  Gen.  1858;  Lieut.  Gen.  1865;  General  1873;  Col. 
of  the  88th  Foot  1863-64,  and  Col.  48th  Foot  1864  till  his  death;  was 
sometime  in  command  of  the  Dubhn  district,  and,  1861-65,  of  ShornclifFe 
and  the  South  Eastern  district.  Assist.  Sec.  for  Scotland  1854-59.  He  d. 
unm.,  in  his  77th  year,  at  28  Eaton  Place,  Midx.,  28  Apr.,  and  was  bur. 
4  May  1875,  in  the  cemetery  at  Brompton. 

X.  1875.  ^°-     Harry  Burrard  (Dalzell),  Earl  OF  Carnwath 

[S.],  br.  and  h.,  b.  1 1  Nov.  1804;  entered  the  Bengal  ar- 
tillery, 1820;  Col.  therein  1835;  ^^^^  Commissary  of  Ordnance  at  Agra, 
1835-42.  He  m.,  16  Nov.  1827,  Isabella,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Alexander 
Campbell.  She  d.  14  Oct.  1867,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Peter's,  Bournemouth. 
He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  i  Nov.  1887,  aged  nearly  83,  at  28  Eaton  Place,  Midx., 
and  was  bur.  with  his  wife. 

XI.  1887.  II.     Robert  Harris  Carnwath  (Dalzell),  Earl  OF 

Carnwath  [S.],  nephew  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of 
Lieut.  Col.  the  Hon.  Robert  Alexander  George  Dalzell,  C.B.  (next  br. 
to  the  last  Earl),  by  Sarah  Bushby,  ist  da.  of  John  Harris,  of  Eldon  House, 
London,  in  the  province  of  Canada.  He  was  b.  i  July  1847;  Major,  79th 
Highlanders,  1882;  Rep.  Peer  [S.]  (Conservative)  1892.  He  m.,  19  Aug. 
1873,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Emily  Sulivan,  da.  of  Henry  Hippisley,  of 
Lamborne  Place,  Berks,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth  Mary,  da.  of  the  Rt. 
Hon.  Lawrence  Sulivan.  She,  who  was  b.  27  Feb.  1853,  at  39  Upper 
Grosvenor  Str.,  d.  7  May  1889,  of  diphtheria,  at  Carnwath  House,  Fulham. 
He  d.  suddenly,  from  syncope,  falling  dead  while  walking  in  St.  Anne's  Str., 
Westm.,  on  his  way  to  the  House  of  Lords,  8,  and  was  bur.  12  Mar.  1910, 
at  Fulham,  aged  62. 

[Ronald  Arthur  Dalzell,  j/y/t'd' Lord  Dalzell,  2nd(^)  but  ist  surv. 
s.  and  h.,  b.  3  June  1883,  at  G^  Grosvenor  Str.     He  ;«.,  23  July  1910,  at 

(')  His  elder  br.,  Robert  Hippisley,  b.  30  Sep.  1877,  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  2  Aug. 
1904,  at  17  Coram  Str.,  Bloomsbury,  aged  27.     V.G. 


54  CARNWATH 

St.  Mary's,  Bryanston  Str.,  Maude  Maitland,  da.  of  John  Eden  Savile,  of 
St.  Martin's,  Stamford.  Having  sue.  to  the  Peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901,  he 
is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

CARPENTER  OF  KILLAGHY 

BARONY  [I.]  I.    George  Carpenter,  yst.  s.  of  Warncombe  C,  by 

Eleanor,  widow  of  John  Hill,  da.  of  William  Taylor,  of 

I.  1719.  Withington,  CO.  Hereford,  was  ^.  10  Feb.  1656/7,  at  Pit- 

cher's Ocull,  CO.  Hereford,  and  at  the  age  of  14  was  Page 
to  Ralph  Montagu  (afterwards  ist  Duke  of  Montagu)  in  his  embassy  to 
France,  after  which  he  entered  the  3rd  troop  of  Guards  as  a  Private;  was 
many  years  Lieut.  Col.  of  Peterborough's  regt.  of  Horse,  and  subsequently 
Col.  of  the  3rd  (King's  own)  Dragoons  1703  till  his  death;  in  this  regt. 
he  served  with  great  gallantry  both  in  Flanders  and  Spain.  Brig.  Gen.  1705. 
He  distinguished  himself  again  by  helping  to  mitigate  the  severe  English 
defeat  at  Almanza,  14/25  Apr.  1707;  Major  Gen.  1708;  Lieut.  Gen.  1709/10, 
and  was  severely  wounded,  27  July  17 10,  at  the  battle  of  Almenara. 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  Whitchurch,  1715-22,  and  for  Westminster  1722-27. 
Envoy  to  the  Court  of  Vienna,  171 5.  Gov.  of  Minorca  1716  till  his  death; 
and  Commander  in  Chief  of  all  the  forces  in  North  Britain,  171 6-25. C*) 
On  29  May  17 19  he  was  fr.  BARON  CARPENTER  OF  KILLAGHY,C>) 
CO.  Kilkenny  [I.].  He  w.,  (lie.  20  Jan.  1693/4,  at  the  Fac.  office,  each 
being  said  to  be  aged  33)  23  Jan.  1693/4,  at  St.  Edmund  the  King,  Lon- 
don, Alice  (a  large  fortune),  widow  of  James  Margetson,  da.  of  William 
(Caulfeild),  1st  Viscount  Charlemont  [I.],  by  Sarah,  da.  of  Charles 
(Moore),  Viscount  Drogheda  [I.].  She  d.  7  Oct.  1731,  at  Bath,  Somer- 
set, and  was  bur.  (from  her  husband's  house  at  Longwood)  at  Ouselbury, 
Hants.  Admon.  17  Feb.  173 1/2.  He  d.  10  Feb.  173 1/2,  aged  exactly  75, 
and  was  bur.  there.     M.I.     Will  dat.  31  Dec.  1731,  pr.  17  Feb.  173 1/2. 

II.  1732.  2.     George    (Carpenter),    Baron     Carpenter     of 

Killaghy  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  who  in  1704  was  Cornet, 
in  1712  Captain,  and  in  171 5  Lieut.  Col.,  of  the  ist  regt.  of  Horse  Guards; 
I  St  Lieut.  Col.  in  May  1748.  He  was  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Morpeth 
1717-27,  and  forWeobley  1741-47;  F.R.S.  5  June  1729.  On  23  May  1733 
he  inherited  the  estate  of  Holme  in  Dilwyn,  co.  Hereford,  long  the  pro- 
perty of  his  paternal  ancestors,  under  the  will  of  his  2nd  cousin,  Thomas 
Carpenter,  of  whom,  however,  he  was  not  the  h.  male.  He  m.,  26  Aug. 
1722,  Elizabeth,  da.   of  David  Petty,   of  W^anstead,   Essex,  Citizen  of 

(^)  He  purchased,  23  June  1703,  from  the  Trustees  of  forfeited  estates  [I.]  for 
;f  1,585,  Baramount,  part  of  the  estate  of  Piers,  Viscount  Galmoy,  attainted,  and  for 
;^i,o8o,  Killahy,  part  of  the  estate  of  John  Grace,  attainted,  both  in  co.  Kilkenny, 
he  being  then  described  as  of  Nether  Court,  co.  Oxford. 

1^)  See  the  very  elaborate  preamble  to  the  patent  in  Lodge,  vol.  iii,  p.  91,  note. 


CARPENTER  55 

London.  He  d.  12  July  1749,  in  Grosvenor  Sq.,  Midx.,  and  was  bur. 
at  Ouselbury  afsd.  Will  dat.  31  Dec.  1748,  pr.  24  July  1749  and  20  Aug. 
1764.     His  widow  d.  21  May  1791,  aged  80.     Will  pr.  June  1791. 

III.      1749-  3-     George    (Carpenter),    Baron     Carpenter     of 

KiLLAGHY  [1.],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  26  x'\ug.  1723.  On 
I  May  1 76 1  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CARLINGFORD,  co.  Louth,  and 
EARL  OF  TYRCONNEL  in  the  province  of  Ulster  [I.],  with  which 
dignities  the  Barony  continued,  ever  afterwards,  united.  See  "Tyrconnel," 
Earldom  of  [L],  cr.  1761;  extinct  1853. 

CARRABROWNE  CASTLE 

See  "Oranmore  and  Browne  of  Carrabrowne  Castle,  co.  Galway, 
fsfc."  Barony  [1.]  {Browne),  cr.  1836. 


CARRICK  (district  of)   SCOTLAND 

EARLDOM  [S.]  i.     Duncan,  son  of  Gilbert  (who  d.  i  Jan.  1185), 

yr.  s.  of  Fergus,  the  Celtic  Lord  of  Galloway 
L      1 186.''  (who  d.    1 161),  having  compromised  matters  with  his 

cousin  Roland,  who  had  rival  claims,  obtained  from 
King  William  the  Lion,  before  1 196,  the  district  of  Carrick,  formed  out  of 
the  old  Cumbrian  Kingdom,  part  of  ancient  Galloway,  with  the  title  of 
EARL  OF  CARRICK  [S.].  He  took  part  with  King  John  of  England 
in  his  Irish  wars.     He  d.  13  June  1250. 

II.  1250.  2.     Neil,  Earl  of  Carrick  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  one  of  the 

English  faction,  and  under  the  protection  of  Henry  III, 
was  appointed  one  of  the  Regents  of  Scotland  and  Guardians  of  Alexander  III, 
20  Sep.  1255.  He  OT.  Margaret,  da.  of  Walter,  High  Steward  of  Scotland. 
He  d.  1256. 

III.  1256.  3.     Margaret,(^)  ^«o  y«rf  Countess  OF  Carrick.  [S.], 

da.  and  h.  She  m.,  istly,  Adam  de  Kilconquhar,  who  thus 
became _;«r<?  uxoris  Earl  of  Carrick  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.,  being  killed  in  the 
French  Crusade  of  1268,  at  Acre  in  Palestine  in  1270.  The  Countess  m., 
the  next  year,  1 271,  at  her  castle  of  Turnberry,  Robert  de  Bruce,  who  thus 
becamey«rf  uxoris  Earl  of  Carrick  [S.].  For  this  marriage,  which  was 
without  the  Royal  consent,  she  had  to  pay  a  heavy  fine.     Her  husband  was 

(")  She  is  called,  erroneously,  by  Fordun  ^'■Martha,  da.  and  h.  of  Adam,  Earl  of 
Carrick,  making  her  thus  a  da.  of  (Margaret)  the  above  Countess,  by  her  husband 
Adam  de  Kilconcath.  The  Melrose  chronicle  designates  her  correctly,  and  there  is 
abundant  record  evidence  to  the  same  effect,"  (cr  inform.  G.  Burnett,  sometime 
Lyon). 


56  CARRICK 

s.  andh.  ap.  of  Robert  de  Bruce,  of  Annandale  (one  of  the  Competitors  for  the 
Crown  of  Scotland),  by  his  ist  wife,  Isabel,  da.  of  Gilbert  (de  Clare),  Earl 
OF  Gloucester  and  Hertford.  In  1278  he  swore  fealty,  as  proxy  for 
Alexander  III,  for  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland,  to  Edward  I,  to  which  King,  on 

1 3  June  1 2  9 1 ,  he  also  swore  fealty.  He  was  sum.  to  be  at  Shrewsbury  for  the 
trial  of  David  ap  Griffith,  28  June  (1283)  11  Edw.  I,(^)  by  writ  directed 
Roberto  de  Brus  Comiti  de  Carrtk,  his  name  appearing  as  i  ith  and  last  of  the 
earls  who  were  then  sum.  His  wife,  the  Countess,  having  previously  died, 
he,  on  27  Oct.  1292,  resigned  the  Earldom  of  Carrick  to  his  ist  son,  though 
he  appears  still  to  have  been  styled  Earl  thereof.  On  i  Apr.  1295  he  sue. 
his  father  (who  d.  aged  about  85),  and  was  made  Gov.  of  Carlisle  Castle. 
On  24  June  (1295)  23  Edw.  I,  he  was  sum.  to  Pari.  [E.]  by  writ  directed 
Roberto  de  5r«i,  whereby  he  may  be  held  to  have  become  LORD  BRUCE. C") 
He  was  also  sum.  to  attend  the  King  at  Salisbury,  26  Jan.  (1296/7) 
25  Edw.  !.('')  He  accompanied  Edward  I  into  Scotland,  and  fought 
28  Apr.  1 296,  at  the  battle  of  Dunbar.  To  that  King  he  again  swore  fealty 
28  Aug.  1296,  at  Berwick.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Eleanor.^)  He  resided  latterly 
in  England,  and  d.  there  or  in  Palestine,  1304,  before  14  June,  and  was  bur. 
at  Holmcultram.  His  widow  m.,  in  1 2°S/^y  ^s  his  i  st  wife,  Richard  Waleys 
[Lord  Waleys].     Shed',  between  16  Mar.  and  19  Oct.  1330. 

IV.      1292  4.  Robert  (de  Bruce),  Earl  OF  Carrick.  [S.],  by  the  re- 

to  signation  of  his  father  on  27  Oct.  1 292,  as  above  mentioned, 

1306.  ist  s.  and  h.     He  was  b.  1 1  July  1274,  at  Writtle,  Essex. 

By  the  death  of  his  father  he  may  be  held  to  have  become 

(as  his  s.  and  h.)  Lord  Bruce  [E.].      He  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands 

14  June  1304,  having  done  homage  to  the  English  King.  On  27  Mar. 
1306  he  was  crowned  KING  OF  SCOTLAND  (as  Robert  I),  when  his 
Scottish  dignities  merged  in  that  Crown;  any  English  Barony  of  Bruce  that 
may  be  imagined  to  have  been  cr.  by  the  writ  of  1295,  would  either  have 
been  forfeited  in  1306,  or  after  the  death,  s.p.,  of  his  only  s.  and  h..  King 
David  11,22  Feb.  1 3  7 1 ,  would,  according  to  modern  doctrine,  have  fallen  into 
abeyance  between  his  daughters  and  coheirs,  the  sisters  of  the  late  King. 


V.      1313-  I-    Sir  Edward  de  Bruce,  2nd  s.  of  Margaret,  sm  jure 

Countess  of  Carrick  [S.],  by  her  2nd  husband,  Robert 

de  Bruce  abovenamed,  was,  by  his  eldest  br.  King  Robert  I,  cr.^  shortly  before 

(^)  Though  this  summons  may  be  held,  according  to  modern  doctrine  (on  the 
analogy  of  the  startling  Segrave  decision  in  1877)  to  have  conferred  on  him  a  Barony 
[Lord  Bruce],  it  certainly  cannot  be  regarded  as  having  cr.  an  English  Earldom.  See 
similar  cases  iub  Angus  and  Atholl,  and  see  also  Preface.     V.G. 

(•>)  This  writ  is  fully  discussed  in  Round's  Peerage  and  Pedigree.  As  to  how  far 
these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  title,  see  Appendix  A  in 
the  last  volume  of  this  work.     V.G. 

(<^)  As  to  this  writ,  see  Preface. 

(^)  Isabel,  his  da.  by  his  ist  wife,  ot.,  as  his  2nd  wife,  Eric  I,  King  of  Norway. 
V.G. 


CARRICK  57 

24  Oct.  13 1 3,  EARL  OF  CARRICK  [S.],  with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of 
his  body.  He  appears  to  have  been  also  Lord  of  Galloway.  The  Irish 
and  Scots  in  Ulster  having  been  oppressed  by  the  English,  he  landed  at 
Carrickfergus,  25  May  13 15,  and,  on  2  May  13 16,  was  cr'owned  KING  OF 
IRELAND.  He  is  said  to  have  m.  Isabel,  da.  of  John  (of  Strath  bogie), 
Earl  of  Atholl,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Donald,  Earl  of  Mar.  He  had  a 
dispensation  for  marriage  (which  probably  never  took  place)  i  June  13 17, 
with  Isabel,  da.  of  William,  Earl  of  Ross  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.  legit.,  being  slain 
at  the  battle  of  Dundalk,  i4(^)  Oct.  13 18,  when  the  Earldom  reverted  to 
the  Crown  [S.]. 


VI. C")    1328  I.     David  de  Bruce,  Prince  of  Scotland,  s.  and  h. 

to  ap.  of  King  Robert  I,  b.  5  Mar.  1323/4,  was  by  his  said 

1329.        father  (who  himself  had  held  that  title,  1292-1306),  cr. 

EARL  OF  CARRICK  [S.],  in  1328.     On  7  June  1329, 

he  became  KING  OF  SCOTLAND,  as  David  II,  when  the  Earldom  merged 

in  that  Crown. 


VII.      1330?  I.  Alexander  de  Bruce,  illegit.  son  of  Edward,  Earl 

to  of  Carrick  [S.]  abovenamed,  by  Isabel,  sister  of  David 

'^2iiZ-  (°^  Strathbogie),  Earl  of  Atholl  [S.],  was,  about  1330 

or  soon  after,  cr.  EARL  OF  CARRICK  [S.].  He  sub- 
mitted to  Balliol  in  1332,  but  was  slain  fighting  against  the  English  at 
Halidon  hill.  He  m.  Eleanor,  only  sister  of  William,  ist  Earl  of  Douglas 
[S.],  da.  of  Archibald  Douglas,  Regent  of  Scotland,  by  Beatrice,  da.  of  Sir 
Alexander  Lindsay,  of  Crawford.  He  d.  as  afsd.,  s.p.m.,  19  July  1333. 
His  widow  w.,  before  1349,  James  Sandilands,  of  Calder,  who  d.  before 
1358;  3rdly,  before  1364  (and  probably  before  1361),  William  Towers,  of 
Dairy;  4thly,  before  1368,  Sir  Duncan  Wallace,  of  Sundrum;  and,  5thly 
and  lastly  (as  his  2nd  wife,  dispensation  granted  18  Mar.  1376),  Sir  Patrick 
Hepburn, (")  of  Hales,  who  was  living  in  1402,  being  then  above  80  years 
old. 


if)  Following  Camden's  Chronicle,  books  of  reference  such  as  Haydn  give  5  Oct. 
as  the  date  of  this  battle,  but  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  it  was  fought  on  Satur- 
day, St.  Kalixtus'  day,  14  Oct.     V.G. 

C')  The  succession,  as  given  in  Wood's  Douglas,  at  this  date  is  (i)  Robert  de 
Bruce,  said  to  be  Earl  of  Carrick,  131 8  to  1332,  (2)  Alexander  de  Bruce,  as  (more 
or  less)  in  the  text,  and  (3)  Thomas  de  Bruce,  said  to  be  Earl  of  Carrick,  1333  to 
1334  or  soon  afterwards.  These  three  are  stated  to  be  bastards  of  Edward,  Earl  ot 
Carrick  (13 1 4-1 8)  abovenamed — but,  of  them,  Robert  never  existed,  while 
Thomas  (though,  probably,  a  son  of  the  said  Earl,  and,  certainly,  ancestor  of  the  Bruces 
of  Clackmannan,  i^z.)  was  never  Earx  of  Carrick.  {ex  inform.  G.  Burnett,  some- 
time Lyon).    See  also  Exch.  Rolls  [S.],  vol.  i,  p.  cxxxi,  and  pp.  189,  190,  258  and  259. 

(■=)  Ancestor  of  the  (Hepburn)  Lords  Hales,  afterwards  Earls  of  Bothwell.     V.G. 


S8 


CARRICK 


VIII.      1362?  I.     Sir  William  Cunynghame,  probably  s.  and  h.  of 

to  Hugh  C,  appears  by  an  undated  (")  charter  of  David  II 

1365?       to  have  been  cr.,  about  1362,  EARL  OF  CARRICK  [S.]. 

The  Earldom,  however,  appears  soon  afterwards,  and  before 

1369  (probably  by  resignation),  to  have  reverted  to  the  Crown.     He  m.  Mar- 

garet,('')  who  was  living  as  his  wife  18  Apr.  1369.     He  d.  between  Dec. 

1396  and  July  1399.     His  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  is  called  (merely)  Sir 

JVilliam  Cunynghame. {f) 


IX.      1368  I.     John  Stewart,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Robert,  afterwards 

to  Robert  II,  King  of  Scotland,  but  at  that  time  Earl  of 

1390.  Strath ern  [S.],  by  his   ist  wife,  EHzabeth,  da.  of  Sir 

Adam  Mure,  was  b.  about  1337.  He  was,  by  his  grand- 
uncle.  King  David  II,  cr.  EARL  OF  CARRICK  [S.],  22  June  1368,  and, 
as  such,  was  present  in  the  Pari,  at  Perth,  23  Oct.  1370.  He  w.,  in  1367 
(commission  to  grant  disp.  13  Mar.  1365/6),  Annabel,  ist  da.  of  Sir  John 
Drummond,  of  Stobhall,  by  Mary,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  William  de 
MoNTiFEX.  She  d.  in  1401.  Soon  after  his  father  had  sue.  to  the  throne, 
he  obtained,  i  June  1374,  a  new  charter  of  this  Earldom  to  the  heirs  of  his 
body  by  Annabel  his  wife,  in  fee.  On  19  Apr.  1390,  he  sue.  to  the  throne 
as  King  Robert  III,  when  the  Earldom  merged  in  the  Crown. 


X.      1390  I.     David  Stewart,  Prince  of  Scotland,  1st  s.  and  h. 

to  ap.  of  King  Robert  III,  was  b.  1378,  and  on,  or  soon  after, 

1402.  his  father's  accession  to  the  throne,  19  Apr.  13  90,  was  recog- 

nised as  EARL  OF  CARRICK  [S.].  On  28  Apr.  1398 
he  was  cr.  Duke  of  Rothesay  [S.],  and  on  6  Sep.  following  Earl  of 
Atholl  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.  and  v.p.^  26  Mar.  1402,  when  his  Peerage 
honours  became  extinct  or  reverted  to  the  Crown.  See  fuller  account  under 
"Rothesay,"  Dukedom  of  [S.],  cr.  1398. 


XI.        1404  I.  jAMEsSTEWART,PRINCEOFScOTLAND,3rdbut  IStSUrV. 

to  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  King  Robert  III,  was  b.  1394,  and  having, 

1406.  by  the  death  of  his  elder  br.  (David)  abovenamed,  become 

in  1402  h.  ap.  to  the  Crown,  received  by  charter,  10  Dec. 

1 404  (thoughyor^«  life  only),  certain  lands  and  lordships  (including  the  entire 

lands  of  the  entire   Earldom  of  Carrick),  whereby  he,  possibly,  became 

(*)  The  date  of  each  of  the  charters  immediately  preceding  and  following  is 
12  Sep.  1362.  The  charter  is  incomplete  in  the  record,  but  the  nominee  soon 
afterwards  grants  a  charter  as  Earl  of  Carrick. 

C")  He  is  often  stated  to  have  m.  Eleanor,  widow  of  Alexander  (de  Bruce),  Earl  of 
Carrick,  but  though  she  had  five  husbands  it  is  pretty  clear  that  he  was  not  one  of 
them.  Others  say  that  he  m.  their  only  da.  and  h.,  Eleanor,  but  there  seems  to  be  no 
evidence  of  her  existence.     V.G. 

(■=)  Exch.  Rolls  [S.],  vol.  ii,  p.  165. 


CARRICK  59 

EARL  OF  CARRICK,  &€.  [S.].  He  is,  however,  never  designated  either 
as  "Ear/  of  Carrick"  or  "Duke  of  Rothesay  "  but  always  as  "Prince,''  or 
"Steward  of  Scotland."  On  4  Apr.  1406  he  sue.  to  the  throne  as  King 
James  I,  when  his  Peerage  dignities  (if  any)  merged  in  the  Crown. 


Robert  Stuart,  Prince  of  Scotland,  3rd  s.  of  King  James  VI,  b. 
18  Feb.,  and^.  27  May  1602,  appears  to  have  been  designated  DUKE  OF 
KINTYRE,  MARQUESS  OF  WIGTON  and  EARL  OF  CARRICK  [S.]. 
See  under  Kintyre. 

[By  Act  of  Pari.  [S.]  27  Nov.  1469  it  was  declared  that  "The  Earl- 
dom of  Carrick."  [S.]  and  other  lands  and  lordships  therein  mentioned 
should  be  annexed  for  ever  to  the  first  born  princes  of  the  Kings  of 
Scotland,  and  "it  is  understood  that  from  this  period  the  Dukedom  of 
Rothesay,  the  Earldom  of  Carrick,  the  Lordship  of  the  Isles  and  Barony 
of  Renfrew"  [S.]  were  so  vested,  with  the  privilege  of  a  Peer  of 
Scotland.(*)     See  under  "Rothesay,"  Dukedom  of  [S.],  cr.  1469.] 


CARRICK    (in   Orkney)    [Scotland] 

EARLDOM  [S.]  i.    John  Stewart,  2nd  surv.  s.  of  Robert  (Stewart), 

Earl  of  Orkney  [S.],  by  Janet,  da.  of  Gilbert  (Ken- 

I.      1628  nedy),   3rd    Earl    of    Cassillis    [S.],   was,   being    h. 

to  presumptive  to  his  br.,  sometimes   styled  Master   of 

1644  Orkney,  and  having  had  grants  of  the  dominical  lands 

or  of  the  Monastery  of  Crossregal,  ^c,  was,  on  10  Aug. 

1645.  1607,  cr.  Lord  Kincleven  [S.J-C")     On  22  July  1628, 

he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CARRICK  (in  Orkney)  [S.]. 

This  dignity  was  called  in  question  at  the  Privy  Council,  as  being  the  proper 

style  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  King  of  Scotland  and  one  not  communicable 

to  any  subject.     The  difficulty  is  supposed  ('')  to  have  been  got  over  by  an 

explanation  that  an  imaginary  place  in  Orkney,  called  "Carrick,"  was  the 

territory  intended;  at  all  events,  on  14  Dec.  1 630,  he  received  his  patent  from 

(=>)  Wood's  Douglas,  vol.  ii,  p.  436. 

(•>)  This  Barony  (as  also  that  of  Balfour  of  Burleigh)  was  created  without  any  men- 
tion of  heirs,  and  Lord  Kincleven  sat  (by  proxy)  in  the  Pari.  [S.]  of  4  Aug.  1621, 
between  Lord  Balfour  of  Burleigh  (entered  on  the  roll  as  Lord  Burlie),  cr.  16  July 
1607,  and  Lord  Holyroodhouse,  cr.  20  Dec.  1607.  See  Hewlett,  pp.  52-56,  where 
it  is  remarked  that  "by  the  law  of  Scotland  the  grant  of  a  heritable  subject  [which  a 
Scottish  peerage  is]  to  a  person  without  mention  of  heirs  is  a  grant  to  htm  and  his  heirs." 
The  grantee's  only  da.  and  h.,  Margaret,  m.  Sir  Matthew  Mennes,  K.B.  (who  d. 
1648),  and  had  an  only  child,  Margaret,  a  minor  and  unm.  in  1645/6,  and  then  heir  to 
the  Countess,  who  m.  Sir  John  Heath,  of  Brasted,  Kent,  and  (f.  1676,  leaving  Margaret, 
her  da.  and  h.,  who  m.  George  (Verney),  4th  Lord  Willoughby  (of  Broke),  and  was 
ancestress  of  the  succeeding  Lords. 

(■=)  Wood's  Douglas,  vol.  i,  p.  322. 


6o  CARRICK 

the  Lord  Chancellor.(')  On  14  Jan.  1632/3,  he  had  charters  of  the  Barony 
of  Ethay,  (^c,  "including  Carrick  in  Orkney."  He  m.,  26  Oct.  1604,  at 
Chelsea,  Midx.,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir  Robert  Southwell,  da.  of  Charles 
(Howard),  ist  Earl  of  Nottingham,  by  his  ist  wife,  Katherine,  da. 
of  Henry  (Carey),  Baron  Hunsdon.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  between  22  June 
1643  (when  he  was  on  the  Convention  of  Estates  Sederunt)  and  1645/6, 
when  his  Peerage  dignities  became  extinct.  His  widow  was  bur.  at  Green- 
wich, Kent,  31  Jan.  1645/6.  Admon.  3  Mar.  1 645/6, C")  12  Aug.  1651  and 
21  Feb.  1653/4. 

CARRICK    [Ireland] 

[Edmund  BuTLER,afeudal  lord  in  Ireland  (1290-1321), received,  i  Sep. 
13 1 5,  the  feodum  of  the  castle  and  manors  of  Karryk  Macgriffyn  and  Roscrea, 
to  him  and  his  heirs,  sub  nomine  et  honore  Comitis  de  Karryk.(f)  This  appears, 
however,  to  have  failed  in  creating  him  EARL  OF  CARRICK  [I.],  and  he  is 
seldom  so  described. C)  He  d.  13  Sep.  1321,  and  on  2  Nov.  1328  his  s. 
and  h.  (as  "James  le  Botiller")  was  cr.  Earl  of  Ormond  [!•]•('')] 

EARLDOM  [I.]  I.     Somerset  Hamilton  Butler,  2nd  and  yst.  s.  of 

J  o  Thomas,  6th  Viscount  Ikerrin  [I.],  by  Margaret,  da. 

''^  '  and  coh.  of  James  Hamilton,  of  Bangor,  co.  Down, 

was  b.  6,  and  bap.  9  Sep.  1718,  at  Marylebone,  Midx.; 
sue.  his  br.  James,  the  7th  Viscount,  in  the  Peerage,  20  Oct.  1721;  matric. 
at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  i  July  1735;  P.C.  [I.]  14  Apr.  1746;  LL.D.  Dublin, 
23  Feb.  1747.  On  10  June  1748,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CARRICK,(') 
CO.  Tipperary  [I.].  Hem.,  18  May  1745,  Juliana,  only  da.  of  Henry  (Boyle), 
1st  Earl  of  Shannon  [I.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Harriet,  da.  of  Charles  (Boyle), 
Earl  of  Burlington  [E.]  and  Earl  of  Cork.  [I.].     He  d.  1 5  Apr.  1 774,  at 

(^)  There  is  a  warrant,  dat.  8  July  1622,  to  "  pay  to  Lord  Kinclevin  his  pension 
and  the  arrears  thereof  as  he  can  hardly  live  without  it."  V.G. 

(*')  The  admon.  (Latin)  is  granted  to  Sir  Matthew  Mennes,  K.B.,  on  behalf  of 
his  daughter  Margaret,  a  minor,  "nept'  ex  filia  "  of  the  Countess;  the  latter  is  described 
as  "Comitissa  dotissa  Kincleven  alias  Carryk  defuncta."     V.G. 

('^)  This  is  one  of  the  few  (li  in  number)  charters  or  patents  of  creation  known 
to  exist  of  Irish  peerages  before  1 500.     See  vol.  i,  Appendix  A.    V.G. 

(«')  See,  however.  Patent  Roll,  23  Nov.  131 6,  "Mandate  to  Edmund  le  Botiller, 
Earl  of  Carryk,  to  deliver  to  Roger  de  Mortimer  the  Rolls  belonging  to  the  office  of 
Justiciary  of  Ireland,  which  he  lately  held";  also  Patent  Roll,  4  Nov.  1317,  where 
he  is  called  "  Earl  of  Carrick  in  Ireland."  In  later  references  to  him  the  style  is 
omitted.     V.G. 

(^)  See  fuller  account  of  this  matter,  ante,  under  "Butler,"  Barony  [I.],  vol.  ii, 
p.  449,  and  a  further  notice,  by  J.  H.  Round,  in  The  Genealogist,  N.S.,  vol.  v. 

(*)  i.e.  Carrick-upon-Suir,  where  the  Earls  of  Ormond  had  large  possessions.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  the  lineal  descendant  and  h.  male  of  John  Butler,  2nd  s.  of 
Edmund  Butler,  on  whom  the  Earldom  of  Carrick  [I.]  was,  invalidly,  conferred  i  Sep. 
1315,  as  abovementioned. 


CARRICK  6i 

his  seat  near  Kilkenny,  and  was  bur.  at  Thomastown,  co.  Kilkenny,  aged  55.('') 
Will  pr.  1775.  His  widow  d.  11  Feb.  1804,  at  Kilmurry,  near  Thomas- 
town,  aged  76,  and  was  bur.  at  Thomastown, 

II.  1774.  -.     Henry  Thomas  (Butler),  Earl  of  Carrick,  {jfc. 

[I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  19  May  1746;  M.P.  for  Killyleagh, 
1768-74;  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Peers  [I.]  i  Nov.  1774.  He  m., 
7  Aug.  1 774,  Sarah,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Col.  Edward  Taylor,  of  Askeaton, 
by  Anne,  da.  of  Richard  Maunsell,  of  Limerick.  He  d.  20  July  18 13, 
at  Mount  Juliet,  co.  Kilkenny,  aged  67.  His  widow  d.  14  Aug.  1841,  at 
Salt  Hill,  Kingstown,  aged  85. 

III.  18 13.  3.     Somerset  Richard  (Butler),  Earl  of  Carrick, 

i^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  28  Sep.  1779.  Sheriff  of  co.  Kil- 
kenny, 18  12.  Rep.  Peer  [I.],  1819-38  (Tory).  Hew;.,  istly,  i  Sep.  181 1, 
at  the  house  of  her  mother  in  Rutland  Sq.,  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Owen  Wynne, 
of  Haslewood,  co.  Sligo,  by  Sarah,  da.  of  William  (Cole),  ist  Earl  of 
Enniskillen  [I.].  She  d.  s.p.m.,  22  Oct.  1829,  at  Mount  Juliet  afsd.,  in 
childbed.  He  w.,  2ndly,  12  Feb.  1833,  Lucy,  3rd  da.  of  Arthur  French, 
of  Innfield,  co.  Roscommon,  whose  grandfather,  of  the  same  name,  was  of 
French  Park  in  that  co.  He  d.  4  Feb.  1838,  in  Dublin,  aged  58.  His 
widow  m.,  10  Aug.  1842,  at  Dunmore  East,  co.  Waterford,  as  his  2nd  wife, 
the  Hon.  Charles  Harward  Butler-Clarke-Southwell-Wandesford,  of 
Castlecomer,  co.  Kilkenny,  and  Kirklington,  co.  York,  who  was  b.  9  Nov. 
1780,  and  d.  7  Nov.  i860.  She  d.  13  Oct.  1884,  aged  84,  at  Mount  Juliet, 
Thomastown,  co.  Kilkenny. 

IV.  1838.  4.     Henry  Thomas  (Butler),  Earl  of  Carrick,  tfc. 

[I.],  s.  and  h.,  by  2nd  wife,  b.  19  Feb.  1834;  ^.,  while  at 
school,  unm.,  of  water  on  the  brain,  16  Apr.  1846,  and  was  bur.  at  Cheam, 
Surrey,  aged  12.    M.I. 

V.  1846.  5.     Somerset  Arthur  (Butler),  Earl  of  Carrick 

[1748]  and  Viscount  Ikerrin  [1629],  both  [I.],  only 
br.  and  h.,  b.  at  Roan  More,  co.  Waterford,  30  Jan.  1835;  ed.  at  Harrow; 
entered  the  army,  1853;  Capt.  in  the  Grenadier  Guards,  1856-62;  served  in 
the  Crimean  War:  medal  and  clasp  for  siege  of  Sebastopol.  He  d.  unm., 
22  Dec.  1 90 1,  aged  66,  at  Coorheam  House,  Loughrea. 

[Charles  Henry  Somerset  Butler,  2nd  cousin  and  h.,  being  only  s.  of 
Charles  George  B.,  sometime  Capt.  8th  Foot  {d.  18  Dec.  1854),  by  Jane 
Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Capt.  Frederick  Prosser,  of  the  7th  Fusiliers,  which 
Charles  George  was  2nd  s.  of  Henry  Edward  B.,  2nd  s.  of  the  2nd  Earl. 
He  was  b.  5  Aug.  1851;  ed.  at  Wellington  and  Sandhurst;  ent.  the  army 

(=>)  He  obtained  a  pension  of  ;^i,000  p.a.  from  Lord  Townshend.  In  1756  he 
is  described  "  as  of  most  promising  genius  and  manners."     V.G. 


62  CARRICK 

and  joined  the  Welsh  regt.,  attaining  the  rank  of  Major;  served  in  Canada 
during  the  Fenian  invasion,  1870.  He  m.,  istly,  8  Jan.  1873,  at  St.  Geo., 
Dublin,  Kathleen  Emily  Hamilton,  3rd  da.  of  Albert  Ernest  Ross,  Lieut. 
Col.  5th  Fusiliers.  She  d.  21  June  1888,  at  29  Devonshire  Place,  Mary- 
ebone.  He  m.,  2ndly,  in  1896,  Emily,  da.  of  Mark  Codrington  Jones. 
He  d.  6  Apr.  1909,  at  Bath.  Having  j«f.  to  the  peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901, 
he  is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.    His  widow  was  living  191 2.] 

CARRICKFERGUS 

i.e.  "Ennishowen  and  Carrickfergus  of  Ennishowen  co.  Donegal  and 
Carrickfergus  co.  Antrim,"  Barony  (^Chichester),  cr.  1841;  extinct  1883;  see 
"DoNEGALL,"  Marquessate  [I.],  cr.  illi,  under  the  3rd  Marquess. 

CARRICKMAYNE 

See  "Newhaven  of  Carrickmayne,  co.  Dublin,"  Barony  [I.]  {Mayne), 
cr.  1776;  extinct  1794. 

CARRINGTON  OF  BULCOT  LODGE  and 
CARRINGTON  OF  UPTON 

BARONY  [I.]  I.    Robert  Smith,  of  Bulcot  in  Burton-Joyce,  Notts, 

J  .  Banker  of  London,  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  male  of 

'°   ■  Abel  S.,  of  Nottingham  and  London,(*)  Banker  (some- 

BARONY  [G.B.]    ^i";^  ^'^i^  ^'^^  f  i\^'"^'^  '^  aS'  ^^  ^^^^J^'  ^^i  °^ 
'-         -•     Thomas   Bird,   or   Barton,  co.   Warwick,   b.   22  Jan., 

\.      1797.  and  bap.   21    Feb.  1752,  at   St.  Peter's,  Nottingham, 

was  M.P.C")  for  Nottingham  in  5  Parliaments,  1779  ^^ 

1797.     On   II  July  1796,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CARRINGTON (■=)  OF 

(^)  The  banking  firm  of  "Smith,  Payne  and  Co."  is  first  found  in  the  London 
Directory  for  1759.  In  1773  it  became  "Smith  Payne  and  Smith";  in  1785 
"Smith  Payne  Smiths  and  Payne";  and  finally  (1786)  "Smith  Payne  and  Smiths." 

1^)  He  was  a  Whig  till  the  Coalition  of  1 783,  and  thereafter  supported  Pitt.  After 
Pitt's  death  in  1806,  he  acted  with  the  Whigs  again  till  about  1820,  when  he 
reverted  to  the  Tories,  and  voted  for  the  proceedings  against  Queen  Caroline,  and 
was  one  of  the  22  "Stalwarts"  who  voted  against  the  3rd  Reading  of  the  Reform 
Bill,  4  June  1832.     For  a  list  of  these  see  Appendix  I  to  this  volume.    V.G. 

if)  The  title  of"  Carrington  "  was  doubtless  selected  because  the  ancient  family  of 
Smith,  alias  Carrington  (though  in  no  way  connected  with  the  family  of  the  grantee) 
had,  under  the  latter  name,  been  ennobled  in  1643.  "^^^  grantee's  father  (who 
established  the  London  Banking  House)  and  grandfather,  each  named  Abel  Smith, 
were  bankers  at  the  county  town  of  Nottingham.  The  grandfather  of  the  last,  with 
whom  the  pedigree  begins,  was  one  John  Smith,  of  Cropwell  Boteler  in  Titheby, 
Notts,  who  d.  1 64 1,  whose  son  Thomas  Smith  (great-grandfather  of  the  first  Peer) 
was  "a  respectable  draper  at  Nottingham,"  who,  by  keeping  account  of  the  "market 
transactions"  of  the  farmers  near  there  and  by  receiving  their  cash,  eventually  became 
a  Country  Banker.    See  F.  Martin's  Stories  of  Banks  and  Bankers.    He  m.  Fortune,  sister 


CARRINGTON  63 

BULCOT  LODGE  [I.],  and  on  20  Oct.  1 797  was  cr.  BARON  CARRING- 
TON OF  UPTON,  CO.  Nottingham  [G.B.].  F.R.S.  29  May  1800; 
Capt.  of  Deal  Castle,  1802-38;  F.S.A.  16  Apr.  18 12;  Pres.  of  the 
London  Institution  1812-27;  LL.D.  Cambridge  5  July  18  19.  He»2.,  istly, 
6  July  1780,  at  Tottenham,  Midx.,  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Lewyns  Boldero- 
Barnard,  of  Cave  Castle,  co.  York,  by  Anne,  da.  of  William  Popplewell, 
of  Monk  Hill,  near  Pontefract.  She  d.  at  Whitehall,  9,  and  was  bur. 
19  Feb.  1827,  at  St.  Peter's,  Nottingham,  aged  70.  He  m.,  2ndly,  19  Jan. 
1836,  at  Bath,  Somerset,  Charlotte,  widow  of  the  Rev.  Walter  Trevelyan, 
Vicar  of  Henbury,  3rd  da.  of  John  Hudson,  of  Bessingby,  co.  York,  by 
Susanna,  2nd  da.  of  Sir  George  Trevelyan,  3rd  Bart.  He  d.  at  White- 
hall, 18  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  3  Oct.  1838,  at  Wycombe,  Bucks,  aged  86. C") 
Will  dat.  22  July  1836,  pr.  2  Nov.  1838,  under  ^120,000.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  i  May  1770,  at  Bessingby,  d.  22  Apr.  1849,  at  Bath.  Will  pr. 
July  1849. 

II.      1838.  2.     Robert  John   (Smith,  afterwards   Carrington), 

Baron  Carrington  of  Upton  [G.B.],  fe'c,  only  s.  and  h., 
by  1st  wife,  b.  16  Jan.  1796;  was  ed.  at  Christ's  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A. 
18 15.  He  was  M.P.  (Whig)  forWendoveri8i8-2o;  for  Bucks  1820-31; 
and  for  High  Wycombe  183 1-38. ('')  Lord  Lieut,  of  Bucks  1839  ^'1^  his 
death;  F.R.S.  14  Feb.  1839.  By  Royal  lie.  26  Aug.  1839,  he  and  his  issue 
took  the  name  of  Carrington  in  lieu  of  that  of  Smith,  in  compliance  with  an 

of  Abel  Collin,  of  Nottingham,  to  which  match  apparently  the  family  owed  their 
greatness,  as  the  griffin  in  the  coat  of  Collin  forms  the  chief  charge  in  the  coat  of 
Smith  granted  in  the  i8th  century  to  their  more  distinguished  descendants.  G.E.C. 
See  J.  H.  Round's  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  ii,  pp.  213-220,  where  the  true  descent 
of  this  family  is  shewn  to  have  been  established  by  one  of  its  own  members,  Augustus 
Smith,  who  describes  it  as  "altogether  plebeian  in  its  source."  Although  retaining 
Carington  as  its  surname,  the  family  has  now  abandoned  any  claim  to  a  Carrington 
descent.     V.G. 

(^)  Maria  Edgeworth  describes  him  as  "  most  amiable  and  benevolent,  without 
any  species  of  pretension,  thinking  the  best  that  can  be  thought  of  everything  and 
everybody."  His  unobtrusive  benevolence  is  alluded  to  by  Cowper  in  The  Task, 
Book  IV:— 

"I  mean  the  man,  who  when  the  distant  poor 
Need  help,  denies  them  nothing  but  his  name." 
"His  character  was  without  reproach,  and  his  fortune  ample,  but  he  possessed  no 
parliamentary  talents."  He  was  raised  to  the  English  peerage  by  Pitt,  "not  however, 
as  was  well  known,  without  experiencing  a  long  resistance  on  the  part  of  the  King" 
on  account  of  his  being  engaged  in  trade.  Wraxall,  Posth.  Memoirs,  vol.  i,  p.  66-68, 
where  it  is  insinuated  that  he  gave  pecuniary  assistance  to  Pitt,  but  Carrington  in  a 
letter  to  Thomas  Grenville,  dated  7  Aug.  1836,  expressly  states  that  "during  the 
twenty  five  years  in  which  I  enjoyed  Mr.  Pitt's  friendship,  not  only  no  money  trans- 
actions ever  passed  between  us  but  not  a  single  word  of  allusion  to  such  a  subject  was 
ever  spoken  by  either  of  us."     V.G. 

('')  As  a  peer,  though  a  Liberal,  he  opposed  the  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws.   V.G. 


64  CARRINGTON 

alleged  wish  of  his  late  father,  who,  however,  did  not  in  his  will  mention 
the  same-C)  He  w.,  istly,  17  June  1822,  at  Lambeth  Palace,  Elizabeth 
Katherine,  2nd  da.  of  Cecil  Weld  (Weld-Forester),  ist  Baron  Forester 
OF  WiLLEY  Park,  by  Katherine  Mary,('')  da.  of  Charles  (Manners),  4th 
Duke  of  Rutland.  She,  who  was  b.  15  Nov.  1803,  d.  s.p.m.,  of  cholera, 
after  only  a  few  hours'  illness,  23  July  1832.  He  w.,  2ndly,  1 1  Aug.  1840, 
at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Charlotte  Augusta  Annabella,  2nd  and  yst.  surv. 
sister('=)  and  coh.  of  Alberic,  Lord  Willoughby  (of  Eresby),  being  da.  of 
Peter  Robert  (Drummond-Burrell),  Lord  Willoughby  (of  Eresby)  and 
Baron  Gwydir,  by  Clementina  Sarah,  da.  and  h.  of  James  (Drummond), 
Baron  Drummond  of  Stobhall,  who,  but  for  attainder,  would  have  been 
Earl  of  Perth  [S.].  He  d.  in  Whitehall  yard,  1 7,  and  was  bur.  25  Mar.  1868, 
at  Moulsoe,  Bucks,  aged  72.  Will  pr.  13  July  1868,  under  ^70,000.  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  3  Nov.,  and  bap.  24  Dec.  1 8 1 5,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
d.  after  a  short  illness,  26  July  1879, '"  Berkeley  Sq.,  Midx. 

in.      1868.  3  and  I.    Charles  Robert  (Wynn  CARiNGTON,yor»7(?r/)' 

Carrington),  Baron  Carrington  of  Upton  [G.B.]  and 
EARLDOM.  Baron  Carrington  of  Bulcot  Lodge  [L],  s.  and  h., 
I       jgg-  by  2nd  wife,  b.  16  May  1843,  ^^  Whitehall,  Midx.;  ed. 

at  Eton,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.  1863. 
M.P.  (Liberal)  for  Wycombe  1 865-68  ;('^)  Capt.  Royal  Horse  Guards 
1869.  On  the  death  of  his  mother,  26  July  1879,  he  inherited  a  moiety 
of  the  office  of  Joint  Hereditary  Great  Chamberlain  of  England,('') 
held  by  his  maternal  grandfather  and  maternal  uncle,  both  Lords 
Willoughby  (of  Eresby),  abovenamed.  By  Royal  lie.  21  Aug.  1880, 
he  and  his  two  brothers  were  authorised  to  continue  to  use  the  name  of 
Carington  in  lieu  of  Carrington. {')  Capt.  of  the  Gentlemen-at-Arms  1881-85; 
P.C.  15  July  1 881;  G.C.M.G.  6  June  1885;  Governor  of  New  South 
Wales  1885-90;  Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  Household  1892-95;  Member 
L.C.C.  (West  St.  Pancras)  1 892-1 907.  He  was  cr.,  16  July  1895,  EARL 
CARRINGTON  (e)  and  VISCOUNT  WENDOVER  of  Cheping 
Wycombe,  Bucks,  and  was  introduced   11   Feb.   1896.C')     By  Royal  lie, 

(^)  This  direction  was  doubtless  a  final  (indeed  posthumous)  effort  to  give  an  additional 
appearance  of  a  descent  from  the  "gentle"  family  of  "Smith,  alias  Carington'" 
Viscounts  Carrington  [I.].      See  ante,  p.  62,  note  "c." 

C')  Henry  Greville  calls  her  "one  of  the  most  beautiful  members  of  the  London 
world."     V.G. 

('=)The  Barony  of  Willoughby  (of  Eresby)  was,  in  1871,  called  out  of  abeyance  in 
favour  of  her  elder  sister  (she  being  one  of  the  two  coheirs  thereof). 

(<■)  He  was  one  of  the  "Adullamites  "  in  1866.      V.G. 

{")  See  as  to  this  office  vol.  ii.  Appendix  D. 

(<)  It  is  stated  in  the  petition  that  their  father  had  altered  the  orthography  of  his 
(so  recently  assumed)  surname  of  Carrington  to  that  of  Carington,  prior  to  the  birth 
of  the  petitioners,  i.e.,  in  the  short  period  between  1839  and  1843. 

(8)  As  to  the  form  of  this  title,  see  note  sul>  Charles,  Earl  Cadogan  [1800]. 

('')  This  was  one  of  no  less  than  8  introductions  on  the  same  day,  for  a  list  ot 


w 


hich  see  vol.  i,  p.  104,  note  "a 


"  o     " 


CARRINGTON  65 

24  Apr.  1896,  he  took  the  name  of  Wynn-Can-ington  in  lieu  of  that  of 
Carington.  Pres.  of  the  Board  of  Agriculture  1905;  K.G.  15  Oct.  1906. 
He  acted  in  his  turn(^)  as  Lord  Great  Chamberlain  C')  at  the  Coronation  of 
George  V.  On  26  Feb.  1912,  he  was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  LINCOLN- 
SHIRE. He  w.,  16  July  1878  at  the  Chapel  Royal,  Whitehall,(=)  Cecilia 
Margaret,  ist  da.  of  Charles  (Harbord),  5th  Baron  Suffield,  by  Cecilia 
Annetta,  da.  of  Henry  Baring.    She  was  i^.  15  June  1856,  at  11  Berkeley  Sq. 

[Albert  Edward  Samuel  Charles  Robert  Wynn-Carrington,  styled 
Viscount  Wendover,  h.  at  50  Grosvenor  Str.,  24  Apr.,  and  bap.  5  June 
1895,  at  Wycombe  parish  church,  Edward  VII,  then  Prince  of  Wales,  being 
one  of  his  sponsors  by  proxy.     Ed.  at  Eton.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  16,128  acres  in  Bucks; 
9,656  in  CO.  Lincoln;  and  25  in  Beds.  Total  25,809  acres,  valued  at 
£4.2,2^4.  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — In  1883,  Wycombe  Abbey,  near 
High  Wycombe,  Bucks,  now  (1912)  a  girls'  school.  In  191 1,  Gwy-dyr 
Castle,  Llanrwst,  North  Wales. ('^)  Note. — The  Bucks  estate  was  bought 
by  the  ist  Baron  from  Lord  Shelburne,  and  was  sold  a  few  years  ago. 

CARRINGTON  OF  WOTTON  and  CARRINGTON 
OF  BURFORD  [i.e.  BARREFORE] 

BARONY  [E.]  I.    Charles  Smyth,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Francis  S.,  of 

Wootton  Wawen,  co.  Warwick,  and  of  Ashby  Fol- 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  ville  and  Queenborough,  co.  Leicester  {d.  6  May 
..         ,  1629),   by    Anne,   da.    of  Thomas    Markham,    of 

'^•^'  Ollerton,  Notts,  was  aged  21  in  16 19,  the  date  of  the 

Heraldic  Visitation  of  co.  Leicester,  receiving  knight- 
hood on  28  June  in  that  year.  He  was  a  zealous  Royalist  and  gave  con- 
siderable aid  to  the  King.  On  31  Oct.  1643,  he  was  cr.  "BARON 
CARRINGTON  OF  WOTTON,  co.  Warwick,"  and,  a  few  days  after- 
wards, on  4  Nov.  1643  was  cr.  "VISCOUNT  CARRINGTON  OF 
BURFORD  "  [i.e.  BARREFORE]  in  the  Province  of  Connaught  [I.].^) 

(=>)  The  order  of  the  Court  had  been  that  the  office  should  be  filled  in  turn  by  the 
Earl  of  Ancaster,  the  Marquess  Cholmondeley,  and  the  Earl  Carrington.     V.G. 

(*>)  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  state  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

("=)  No  less  than  10  members  of  the  royal  family,  including  the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Wales,  were  present  at  the  ceremony.      V.G. 

('^)  The  Marquess  purchased,  from  the  Earl  of  Ancaster,  Gwydyr  Castle  and 
the  estates,  formerly  belonging  to  their  common  ancestors,  the  family  of  Wynn.  V.G. 

(=)  The  only  record  of  either  of  these  creations  is  in  Black's  Docquets  of 
Letters  Patent  in  the  years  1642-46;  Commissioners  having  been  ordered  by  the 
Parliament  to  cancel  and  deface  all  patents  conferring  honours  after  4  Jan.  1 641.  See 
vol.  ii,  p.  454,  note  "b."  The  title  of  "Carrington"  was  chosen  from  a  tradi- 
tional descent  of  the  family  from  a  mythical  Sir  Michael  Carington  or  Carrington, 
standard   bearer  to  Richard  I  in  the  Holy  Land,  whose  alleged  descendant,  one  John 

9 


66  CARRINGTON 

On  25  Sep.  1646  his  estates  were  directed  to  be  sold  by  the  Parliament- 
arians, and  '■'■the  Lady  Caringion"  was  fined  £'ji4-  as  a  composition  for  her 
estate  at  Ashby  Folville.  He  m.  Elizabeth  (sometimes  called  "Anna"), 
da.  of  Sir  John  Caryll,  of  South  Harting,  Sussex,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Robert 
(Dormer),  ist  Baron  Dormer.  She  d.  and  was  iur.  21  Mar.  1658,  at 
Wootton-Wawen.  He  d.  22  Feb.  or  4  Mar.  1664/5,  ^§^^  ^5>  being 
murdered,  for  the  sake  of  plunder,  by  one  of  his  own  servants,  near 
Pontoise  in  France,  and  was  i>ur.  in  the  church  of  St.  Maclou  there.  M.I.(^) 
Admon.  21  Apr.  1668,  to  his  son. 

II.      1665.  2.     Francis  (Smith),  Viscount  Carrington  of  Bur- 

ford  [I.]  and  Baron  Carrington  of  Wotton  [E.],  s.  and 
h.,  i>.  about  1 62 1.     Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Worcester   1687-89.     He  did  not 

Carrington,  is  said  from  his  adherence  to  the  unfortunate  Richard  II  to  have  "expa- 
triated himself"  and  to  have  for  security  changed  his  name  to  Smith!  It  is  to  be 
observed,  however,  that  no  such  descent  is  mentioned  in  the  Her.  Visit,  of  co.  Leicester 
1619,  where  the  pedigree  begins  with  Sir  John  Smith,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  1539. 
Sir  John  was  son  of  Hugh  Smith  of  Cressing,  Essex,  who  was  probably  a  yr.  son  of 
John  Smith  of  Rivenhall,  Essex,  by  Millicent  (a  great  heiress  in  that  co.),  da.  and  h. 
of  Robert  Lainham,  the  said  John  Smith  being  presumed  to  be  the  fugitive  John  Car- 
rington, alias  Smith,  above-mentioned.  The  following  note  on  this  subject  is  in 
Vincent's  handwriting  in  "Vincent's  Leicestershire,"  one  of  the  MSS.  in  the  College 
of  Arms:  "I  cannot  but  feare  this  descent  from  which  y'  Smiths  of  Ashby  Folvill  and 
others  of  that  name  derive  themselves;  because  it  is  scarce  known  that,  upon  any 
occasion,  both  name  and  arms  should  be  changed,  and  Sir  John  Smith,  Knt.,  Baron  of 
y*  Exchequer,  gave  first  [as  the  armorial  ensigns  of  his  family]  Argent^  on  a  chevron, 
iablt\  i>  fleur  de  lis,  or:  on  a  chief,  of  the  second,  a  lion  passant,  of  the  first,  and  y°,  after 
many  years,  y'  issue  of  him  gave  [as  such  armorial  ensigns]  y^  cross,  between  4  peacocks, 
proper;  and  now  they  flye  to  CARRINGTON,  sed  quo  jure  penitus  ignoro.  Ex 
libro  Thomas,  Baronis  Brudenell,  a°  1 64 1."  An  allusion  to  the  descent  from  the 
Standard  Bearer  is  probably  made  by  the  red  cross  on  a  white  field  (the  Cross  of  St. 
George),  in  the  Arms  above  quoted,  and  certainly  in  the  grant  of  supporters,  the  dexter 
of  which  is  a  man  in  armour  supporting  "a  standard  ensigned  with  the  cross  of 
St.  George."     See  [Delamotte's]  Historical  Arms,  &c.  1803,  pp.  451-452. 

The  legend  of  Sir  Michael  Carington  is  elaborately  worked  up  in  The  History  and 
Records  of  the  Smith-Carington  Family,  by  Walter  A.  Copinger,  LL.D.,  1907,  an 
enormous  tome  which  was  offered  for  sale  to  the  public  at  ^^5  5s.  The  historical  and 
genealogical  value  claimed  for  this  work  led  J.  H.  Round  to  submit  it  to  a  searching 
scrutiny,  the  result  of  which — disastrous  to  the  book  and  its  author — is  set  forth  in  the 
article  "The  Great  Carington  Imposture"  in  his  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  ii,  pp.  1 34-2  5  7, 
where  the  whole  "  Carington  "  story  is  shown  to  rest  on  a  document  concocted  ap- 
parently in  the  time  of  Elizabeth.  The  Smith  family,  however,  which  is  now  of 
Ashby  Folville  by  purchase,  has  been  allowed  to  take  the  additional  name  of  Caring- 
ton by  Royal  licence.  A  pedigree  has  been  entered  at  the  Heralds'  Coll.  deducing  the 
descent  of  this  family  of  Smith  from  the  afsd.  Sir  Michael  Carington,  and  a  copy  (cer- 
tified 30  Oct.  1890  by  H.  F.  Burke,  Somerset  Herald)  is  in  the  possession  of  R.  Smith 
Carington  of  Ashby  Folville.  G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(*)  See  for  this  M.I.  and  details  of  his  murder.  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  iii,  pp.  62-64. 
{ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson). 


CARRINGTON  67 

attend  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May  1689.O  He  w.,  istly,  Juliana, 
2nd  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Walmesley,  of  Dunkenhalgh,  co.  Lancaster,  by 
Juliana,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Molyneux,  Bart.  She  was  living  5  Dec.  1670. 
He  ;«.,  2ndly  (settl.  23  May  1687),  Anne,  da.  of  William  (Herbert),  ist 
Marquess  of  Powis,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Edward  (Somerset),  2nd  Mar- 
quess OF  Worcester.  He  d.  s.p.s.,  and  was  hiir.  7  Apr.  1701,  at  Ashby 
Folville  afsd.,  aged  about  80.  Will  (which  he  signs  as  ''  Qirington")  dat. 
18  Jan.  1700,  pr.  30  Apr.  1701.  His  widow,  who  was  an  active 
Jacobite,  ^.11,  and  was  bur.  16  May  1748,  at  Hendon,  Midx.  Will  dat. 
31  Aug.  1747,  pr.  May  1748. 

III.      1 701  3.    Charles(^)  (Carington  or  Carrington,  otherwise 

to  Smith),Viscount  Carrington  ofBurford  [I.]  and  Baron 

1706.  Carrington  ofWotton  [E.],  only  surv.  br.  and  h.  male, 

I?.  5  July  1635.    He  m.,  1 1  Feb.  1656/7,  at  St.  Margaret's, 

Westm.,  Frances,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  John  Pate,  Bart.,  by  his  ist  wife, 

Elizabeth,  da.  of  W^illiam  Skipwith,  of  Cotes,  co.  Lincoln.     She  d.  8  July 

1693,  and  was  l>ur.  at  Wootton-Wawen.      M.I.     He  d.  s.p.m.,  11,  and  was 

bur.  1 7  May  1 706,  at  Ashby  Folville  afsd.,  aged  70,  when  all  his  honours 

became  extinct.     Will  (which  he  signs  as  "Carington'')  dat.  8,  pr.  17  May 

1706. 

CARTERET  and  CARTERET  OF  HAWNES 

BARONY.  I.     George  Carteret,  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Philip  C, 

by  Jemima,  da.  of  Edward  (Montagu),  ist  Earl  of 
I.      1 68 1.  Sandwich,  which  Philip  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  celebrated 

loyalist,  Sir  George  Carteret,  Bart,  (so  cr.  9  May  1645), 
but  d'.  v.p.,  28  May  1672,  being  blown  up  (with  the  Earl,  his  wife's  father) 
in  the  naval  engagement  off  Solebay.  He  was  b.  July  1667,  and,  after 
having  been  m.  when  a  child,  by  the  influence  of  his  said  grandfather,  sue. 
him  in  the  Baronetcy  13  Jan.  i679/8o.('=)  On  19  Oct.  1681,  he  was  cr. 
BARON  CARTERET  OF  HAWNES,  co.  Bedford,  with  a  spec. 
rem.('*)  failing  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  his  brothers  Philip  Carteret  and 
Edward  Carteret  in  like  manner  respectively.      He  voted  with  the  Whigs. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D 
to  this  volume. 

(*>)  He  is  entered  in  the  registry  of  his  marriage  ( 1 65  7)  as  "  Charles  Carington,  allai 
Smith." 

{^)  His  grandfather  d.  two  days  after  the  warrant  for  raising  him  to  the  peerage, 
II  Jan.  1679/80,  had  passed,  and  by  Royal  warrant,  11  Feb.  following,  his  widow. 
Dame  Elizabeth  Carteret  (da.  of  Sir  Philip  Carteret,  of  St.  Owen,  in  Jersey),  had  the 
precedency  of  the  widow  of  a  Baron,  becoming  thus,  apparently  sua  jure  Baroness 
Carteret. 

(<^)  This  is  an  early  instance  of  a  spec,  rem.,  a  distinction  rarely  granted  before  the 
19th  century.  For  a  list  of,  and  remarks  on,  spec.  rem.  granted  to  commoners,  see 
Appendix  F  to  this  volume.    V.G. 


68  CARTERET 

He  w.  (lie.  at  Fac.  off.  15  Mar.  1674/5)  Grace,  yst.  da.  of  John  (Granville), 
1st  Earl  of  Bath,  by  Jane,  da.  of  Sir  Peter  Wyche.  He  d.  22,  and  was  ^«r. 
30  Sep.  1695,  at  Hawnesafsd.,  agedsS.    Admon.  6  Nov.  1695  to  his  widow. 


VISCOUNTCY.  I.    Grace,  Baroness  Carteret,  widow  of  the  above, 

having  become  on  17  May  171 1,  by  the  death  of  her 
I.      171 5.  nephew,  WilHam   Henry    (Granville),   3rd  Earl  of 

Bath,  one  of  the  3  coheirs  (*)  to  his  vast  estates, 
was,  on  I  Jan.  17 14/5,  cr.  VISCOUNTESS  CARTERET  (with  a  spec, 
rem.,  of  that  dignity,  failing  the  heirs  male  of  her  body,  to  her  husband's 
br.,  Edward  Carteret  abovenamed)  and  COUNTESS  GRANVILLE.C) 
She  d.  18,  and  was  I?ur.  27  Oct.  1744,  aged  77,  in  Westm.  Abbey. 


BARONY. 
II.     1695. 

VISCOUNTCY. 
II.     1744. 

VISCOUNTCY 

AND 

BARONY. 


III. 


1763 
to 

1776. 


2.  John  (Carteret),  Baron  Carteret  of 
Hawnes,  on  his  father's  death  in  1695,  and 
Earl  Granville  and  Viscount  Carteret  on 
the  death  of  his  mother  in  1744,  s.  and  h.,  L 
22  Apr.  1690.  This  celebrated  statesman  <i'. 
2  Jan.  1763. 

3.  Robert  (Carteret),  Earl  Granville 
[17 1 5],  Viscount  Carteret  [17 15]  and  Baron 
Carteret  of  Hawnes  [168  i],  also  a  Baronet 
[1645],  only  s.  and  h.,  i>.  21  Sep.  1721;  d.s.p., 
13  Feb.  1776,  when  all  his  honours  became 
extinct. 


St.  < 


r 


CO 


n 
i-t 

3     cy) 


3 
(T) 


O 

> 

z 

I 


BARONY. 


I.    The  Hon.  Henry  Frederick  Thynne,  afterwards 
Carteret,  of  Hawnes,  Beds,  2nd  s.  of  Thomas  (Thynne), 
IV.      1784.  2nd  Viscount  Weymouth,  by  Louisa,  2nd  da.  of  John 

(Carteret),  Earl  Granville,  Viscount  Carteret,  fcr'c., 
and  sister  and  coh.  of  Robert,  the  last  Earl  Granville  abovenamed,  was  b. 
17  Nov.  1735.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  co.  Stafford  1757-61,  and  for  Weobley 
1761-70;  Clerk  Comptroller  of  the  Board  of  Green  Cloth  1762-65; 
Master  of  the  Household  1768-70;  P.C.  19  Dec.  1770;  joint  Post  Master 
Gen.  1770-89,  and  having,  in  1776,  sue.  under  the  will  of  his  maternal 
uncle,  the  said  Earl  Granville,  Viscount  Carteret,  fffc,  to  some  of  the 
estates  of  the  family  of  Carteret,  he  assumed  that  name  and  was,  on  29  Jan. 
1784,  cr.  BARON  CARTERET  OF  HAWNES,  co.  Bedford,  with  a 
spec,  rem.,  failing  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  the  2nd,  3rd,  and  every 
other  subsequent  son  of  his  br.  Thomas  (Thynne),  ist  Marquess  of  Bath, 
in  like  manner,  respectively.     He  »?.,  9  July  18 10,  at   Hawnes,  Eleanor 


(^)  See  these  coheirs  set  out  in  vol.  ii,  p.  22,  note  "  c." 

C")  As  to  the  selection  of  this  title,  see  note  tub  Grace,  Countess  Granville  [1715]. 


CARTERET  69 

Smart,  spinster,  of  that  parish.  She,  who  had  been  his  mistress  for  43 
years,  d.  20  Mar.  18 17,  aged  75.  M.I.  at  Hawnes.  He  d.  s.p.^  17  June 
1826,  at  Hawnes  afsd.,  aged  90.(*)     Will  pr.  Feb.  1827. 

V.  1826.  2.     George  (Thynne),  Baron  Carteret  of  Hawnes, 

nephew  and  h.  according  to  the  spec.  lim.  in  the  creation 
of  this  dignity,  being  2nd  s.  of  Thomas  (Thynne),  ist  Marquess  of  Bath, 
abovenamed,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  (Cavendish-Bentinck.),  Duke 
of  Portland,  b.  23  Jan.  1770;  ed.  at  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A. 
1791  ;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Weobley  1790-1812;  a  Lord  of  the  Treasury 
1801-04;  P-C-  14  May  1804;  Comptroller  of  the  Household  1804-12. 
He  m.,  9  May  1797,  in  Grosvenor  Str.,  Harriet,  sister  of  William,  Earl 
OF  Devon,  being  5th  da.  of  William  (Courtenay),  2nd  Viscount  Courte- 
nay  [de  jure  Earl  of  Devon),  by  Frances,  da.  of  Thomas  Clack.  She,  who 
was  b.  7  Sep.  1771,  <2'.  13  Apr.  1836.  He  d.  s.p.,  19  Feb.  1838,  at  Dalkeith 
Palace,  aged  68.('')     Will  pr.  Apr.  1838. 

VI.  1838  3.     John  (Thynne),  Baron  Carteret  of  Hawnes,  br. 

to  and  h.,  according  to  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  of  this 

1849.  dignity,  being  3rd  and  yst.  s.  of  Thomas,  ist  Marquess 

of  Bath,  by  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  abovenamed,  b.  1%  Dec. 
1772;  ed.  at  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A.  1794;  M.P.  (Tory)  for 
Weobley,  May  to  Dec.  1796,  and  for  Bath,  1 796-1 832;  (•=)  Vice  Chamberlain 
of  the  Household,  1804-12;  P.C.  11  July  1804.  He  w.,  18  June  i8oi,at 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Thomas  Master,  of  Cirencester 
Abbey,  CO.  Gloucester,  by  Mary,  sister  of  James,  ist  Baron  Sherborne,  da. 
of  James  Lenox  Dutton,  formerly  Naper.  He  d.  s.p.,  10  Mar.  1849, 
at  Hawnes  Place,  when  the  Barony  became  extinct.  Will  pr.  Mar.  i849.('') 
His  widow,  who  for  many  years  was  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  to  H.R.H. 
the  Princess  Sophia,  d.  22  Feb.  1863,  in  her  86th  year,  at  13  Chesterfield 
Str.,  Mayfair,  Midx.     Will  pr.  25  Mar.  1863,  under  ;^9,ooo. 


CARYLL  OF  DURFORD 

John  Caryll,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  C,  of  West  Harting,  Sussex,  by 
Catherine,  da.  of  William  (Petre),  2nd  Baron  Petre  of  Writtle,  was 
bap.  2  Nov.  1626,  at  Harting.   He  was  ed.  at  St.  Omer.     In  1685  King 


('')  In  a  peerage  published  in  1789,  his  seat  is  given  as  Compsford,  co.  Glouces- 
ter.    V.G. 

(^)  He  changed  with  Wellington  on  the  Catholic  emancipation  question  in  1829, 
and  was  one  of  the  22  "stalwarts"  who  voted  against  the  3rd  reading  of  the  Reform 
Bill,  4  June  1832,  after  Wellington  and  the  great  bulk  of  the  Opposition  had  decided 
to  abstain.     For  a  list  of  these  see  Appendix  I  to  this  volume.     V.G. 

(<=)  He  changed  with  Peel  on  the  question  of  the  Corn  Laws  in  1846.     V.G. 

("J)  The  Carteret  estate  in  Beds  passed  to  his  nephew,  Lord  John  Thynne,  Canon 
and  Sub-Dean  of  Westminster,  who  d.  9  Feb.  1881,  aged  82,  leaving  numerous  issue. 


70  CARYLL 


James  II  sent  him  as  Envoy  to  Pope  Innocent  at  Rome,  but  shortly  re- 
called him,  making  him  in  1686  Secretary  of  Requests  to  the  Queen 
Consort.  With  the  Royal  family  he  went  into  exile,  being  held  in  great 
esteem  by  them.  A  few  months  after  the  death  of  James  II,  he  was  cr., 
by  the  titular  ]nmes  III,  between  8  and  28  Mar.  1701,  BARON  CARYLL 
OF  DURFORDC*)  in  Harting,  Sussex,  with  rem.,  failing  heirs  male  of 
his  body,  to  those  of  his  br.,  Richard  Caryll.  He  m.,  early  in  life,  Mar- 
garet, da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Maurice  Drummond.  She  d.  in  1656.  He 
^.  s.p.,  4  Sep.  171 1,  at  St.  Germain-en-laye,  aged  86,  and  was  I'ur.  (near 
King  James  II)  in  the  Church  of  the  English  Dominicans  at  Paris.  M.I. 
He('')  left  ;{^ 1 8,000  to  John  (s.  of  Richard  Caryll)  his  nephew  and 
heir.('=)    Will  dat.  9  Nov.  1707  to  9  July  171 1.^) 


CARYNTON 

See  "  Napier  of  Magdala  in  Abyssinia  and  of  Carynton,  co.  Chester,' 
Barony  (Napier),  cr.  1868. 


CARYSFORT  and  CARYSFORT  OF  NORMAN 

CROSS 

BARONY    [I.]        I.     John  Proby,  "Junior,"  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  John  P. 

(who  d.  16  Mar.  1762),  of  Elton  Hall,  co.  Huntingdon, 
I.      1752.  by  Jane,  ist  da.  of  John  (Leveson-Gower),   ist  Baron 

GowER  OF  Stittenham,  was  <^.  25  Nov.  1720;  ed.  at 
Jesus  Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.  1741,  M.A.  1742;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Stamford, 
1747-54,  and  for  Hunts,  1754-68;  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  1752-54. 
On  23  Jan.  1 752  he  was  cr.  BARON  CARYSFORT  of  Carysfort,  co.  Wick- 
low  [I.],  taking  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  7  Oct.  1755.  P.C.  [I.] 
4  Aug.  1758.  Inv.  K.B.  23  Mar.  1761.  A  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  Apr. 
to  July  1757,  and  1763-65.  He  m.,  27  Aug.  1750,  EHzabeth,  ist  da.  of 
Joshua  (Allen),  2nd  Viscount  Allen  [I.],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Samuel 
Du  Pass.  He  d.  18  Oct.  1772,  at  Lille,  in  Flanders,  and  was  iur.  at  Elton, 
Hunts,  aged  51.  His  widow,  who  was  /?ap.  19  July  1722,  and  who  became 
coh.  to  her  only  br.,  the  3rd  Viscount  Allen  [I.]  (who  d.  unm.  1745),  d.  Mar. 
1783.     Will  pr.  Mar.  1783. 

C')  For  a  list  of  the  Jacobite  Peerage  see  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 

('')  Macaulay  wrongly  identifies  him  with  his  nephew  John,  the  friend  and 
correspondent  of  Pope.     V.G. 

('^)  See  Co//.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  vii,  p.  42.  See  also  History  of  Harting,  by 
the  Rev.  H.  D.  Gordon,  1877;  a  valuable  and  interesting  parish-history. 

('*)  He  was  a  minor  poet  and  the  author  of  a  few  plays.  For  his  successors  see 
Ruvigny's  Jacobite  Peerage. 


CARYSFORT  71 

II.      1772.  I  and  2.     John  Joshua  (Proby),  Baron  Carysfort 

EARLDOM   [I.]    [^•}o')ly.s-=i"dh.>^-i^Aug.i75i;ed.atWest^^ 

L   J    and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A.  1770,  LL.D.  r8  1 1 ; 

T  j5  D.C.L.  Oxford,  3  July  18 10.     Took  his  seat  in  the 

'^'  House  of  Peers  [I.]  12  Oct.  1773.     F.R.S.  4  Feb.  1779; 

BARONY  [U.K.]    K.P.,  5  Feb.  1784.     On  20  Aug.  1789  he  was  rr.  EARL 

OF  CARYSFORT  [I.];^)  P.C.  [L]  26  Sep.  1789; 
I.      1801.  Joint  Masterofthe  Rolls  [I.],  1 789-1 801;  M. P.  (Whig) 

for  East  Looe  Feb.  to  June  1790,  and  for  Stamford, 
1 790- 1 80 !;('')  Envoy  to  Berlin,  1800-02,  being  unofficially  at  St.  Peters- 
burg, 1 80 1.  On  21  Jan.  1801  he  was  cr.  BARON  CARYSFORT  of  the 
Hundred  OF  NORMAN  CROSS,  co.  Huntingdon.  F.S.A.  17  May 
1804;  P.C.  12  Feb.  1806.  Joint  Postmaster  General  and  a  Commissioner 
of  the  Board  of  Control  1806-07.  He  m.,  istly,  19  Mar.  1774,  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  William  Osborne,  Bart.  [I.],  of  Newtown,  co. 
Tipperary,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  Christmas,  of  Whitfield,  co.  Water- 
ford.  She  d.  Nov.  1783.  He  m.,  2ndly,  12  Apr.  1787,  at  the  house  of 
Sir  W.  W.  Wynn,  Bart.,  St.  James's  Sq.,  Midx.,  Elizabeth,  sister  of 
George,  ist  Marquess  of  Buckingham,  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  George 
Grenville,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  William  Wyndham,  Bart.  He  d. 
7  Apr.  1828,  in  Upper  Grosvenor  Str.,  Midx,  aged  l(>.(f)  Will  pr.  May 
1828.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  24  Oct.  1756,  d.  s.p.m.,  21  Dec.  1842,  at 
Huntercombe,  near  Maidenhead,  aged  86.     Will  pr.  Jan.  1843. 

[William  Allen  Proby,  styled  Lord  ProbYjC*)  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife, 
^.19  June  1779,  and  bap.  at  Marylebone,  Midx.  Ed.  at  Rugby  School 
from  30  Sep.  1788.  Capt.  R.N.  1798;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Buckingham, 
1802-04.  He  ^.,  1;./'.  and  unm.,  at  Surinam,  6  Aug.  1804,  o\  yellow  fever, 
aged  25, (^)  while  in  command  of  the  Frigate  "Amelia."  Admon.  Jan. 
1806.] 

(^)  For  this  and  other  creations  in  the  Irish  Peerage  at  this  date,  see  Appendix  H  to 
this  volume. 

(^)  He  supported  Pitt  in  1793-1801,  but  rejoined  the  Whigs  after  the  latter 
date.     V.G. 

(•=)  "Esteemed  a  good  and  elegant  scholar.  His  temper  had  yet  more  goodness  and 
elegance  to  boast  of  ...  [as  a  pubUc  speaker]  his  utterance  is  disagreeably  slow,  tedious 
and  hesitating,  perpetually  interrupted  by  the  interjections  Ah!  Ah!  He  votes  with 
Administration,  and  is  in  favour  of  the  Union."  {Sketchei  of  Irish  Political  Character, 
1799).  He  was  author  oi  Dramatic  and  Narrative  Poems  (iSro),  also  of  a  pamphlet 
advocating  electoral  reform  and  short  Parliaments,  and  of  a  religious  essay  addressed 
to  his  children.     V.G, 

(^)  For  some  account  of  courtesy  titles  of  this  description,  see  vol.  iv,  Appendix  E. 

If)  "Poor  Lord  Proby  besides  being  a  generous  and  amiable  young  man,  and  likely 
to  rise  high  in  his  profession,  and  in  the  estimation  of  his  country,  was  also  the  best 
son  and  brother  that  ever  was."  (Th.  Grenville  to  Lord  Grenville,  21  Dec.  1804). 
V.G. 


72 

EARLDOM  [l.]] 

II. 


CARYSFORT 


1828. 


2  and  3.  John  (Proby),  Earl  of  Carysfort, 
£5?c.  [I.],  also  Baron  Carysfort  of  Norman 
Cross  [U.K.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  i>. 
1780.  Ent.  Rugby  30  Sep.  1788.  He  was  an 
officer  in  the  army  1794,  serving  in  1796  at  the 
siege  of  Kehl;  in  1800,  under  Abercromby,  in 
Egypt;  in  Spain,  under  Moore,  at  Corunna.  He 
was  (as  Lord  Proby)  with  the  Guards  at  Wal- 
cheren  in  1809;  was  in  command  of  the  garrison 
of  Cadiz  in  1 8 1 1 ;  was  second  in  command  at  the 
defence  of  Tarifa,  and  joined  Wellington  on  his  retreat  from  Burgos; 
Major  Gen.  18 14;  Lieut.  Gen.  1830,  and  General  1846.  He  was  M.P. 
(Whig)  for  Buckingham,  1805-06,  and  for  Huntingdonshire,  1806-07  and 
1 8 14-18.  For  the  last  years  of  his  life  he  was  insane,  and  consequently 
never  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords.  He  d.  unm.,  at  his  residence 
at  Westbury,  near  Bristol,(*)  11  June  1855,  aged  75.     Admon.  July  1855. 


BARONY  [U.K.] 
IL 

BARONY  [I.] 
III. 


EARLDOM  [I.]^ 

in. 


BARONY  [U.K.] 
III. 

BARONY  [I.] 
IV. 


1855. 


3  and  4.  Granville  Leveson  (Proby),  Earl 
OF  Carysfort,  <yc.  [I.],  also  Baron  Carysfort 
of  Norman  Cross  [U.K.],  yst.  br.  of  the  whole 
blood,  and  h.,  l>.  1782;  ed.  at  Rugby,  1792-98, 
when  he  joined  the  naval  service,  being  present 
at  the  battles  of  the  Nile  and  Trafalgar,  becom- 
ing Rear  Adm.  1 84 1 ;  Vice  Adm.  1 8  5 1 ,  and  Ad- 
miral (retired)  in  1857.  HewasM.P.  (Whig)  for 
CO.  Wicklow,  1 8  1 6-29.  Sheriff  of  co.  Wicklow 
1 83 1.  He  m.,  5  Apr.  18 18,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han. 
Sq.,  Isabella,  2nd  da.  of  the  Hon.  Hugh  Howard  (3rd  s.  of  Ralph,  ist 
Viscount  Wicklow  [L]),  by  Catharine,  da.  of  Robert  Bligh,  Dean  of 
Elphin.  She  d.  22  Jan.  1836,  at  Glenart,  co.  Wicklow.  He  j.  3  Nov. 
1868,  aged  86,  at  Elton  Hall,  co.  Huntingdon.  Will  pr.  8  Jan.  1869, 
under  ;^6o,ooo  [E.]  and  ;^  140,000  [I.]. 

[John  Joshua  Proby,  styles/  Lord  Proby,('')  s.  and  h.  ap.,  i/.  3  Apr. 
1823;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Balliol  Coll.)  28  Nov.  1840,  B.A.  1844.  He  d'. 
v.p.,  unm.,  19  Nov.  1858,  at  "Melrose,"  Putney,  Surrey,  aged  35.] 


EARLDOM  [I.]  ] 
IV. 

BARONY  [U.K.] 
IV. 

BARONY  [L] 
V. 


4  and  5.  Granville  Leveson  (Proby),  Earl 
of  Carysfort,  i^c.  [I.],  also  Baron  Carysfort  of 
Norman  Cross  [U.K.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 
h.,  /?.  14  Sep.  1825,  at  Bushy  Park,  co.  Wick- 
jggg  low;  Capt.  74th  Foot,  1851;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for 
co.Wicklow  1858-68;  Comptroller  of  the  House- 
hold, 1859-66;  P.C.  6  July  1859;  K.P.  2  June 
1869.  He  m.,  19  July  1853,  Augusta  Maria, 
1st  da.  of  William  (Hare),  2nd  Earl  of 
Listowell  [I.],  by  Maria  Augusta,  da.  of  Vice 


{'')  Annual  Register,  1 855. 

('')  See  note  "  d  "  on  previous  page. 


CARYSFORT 


73 


Admiral  William  Windham.  He  d.  s.p.,  i8  May  1872,  at  the  New  York 
Hotel,  Florence,  aged  46.  Will  pr.  19  July  1872,  under  /^ioo,ooo.  His 
widow,  who  was  1^.  31  May  1832,^.  24  Mar.  1 881,  at  13  Grosvenor  Crescent, 
Midx.  Will  pr.  9  May  1881,  under  ;^70,ooo,  resworn  Apr.  1882,  under 
;£  80,000. 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
V. 

BARONY  [U.K.] 
V. 

BARONY  [I.] 
VI. 


1872 

to 

1909. 


5  and  6.  William  (Proby),  Earl  of 
Carysfort  [1789],  and  Baron  Carysfort 
[1752]  in  Ireland,  also  Baron  Carysfort  of 
Norman  Cross  [1801]  in  the  United  King- 
dom, yst.  br.  and  h.  He  was  b.  18  Jan. 
1836,  at  Glenart  afsd.;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at 
Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge;  B.A.  1858.  High 
Sheriff  of  co.  Wicklow  1866;  K.P.  31  Aug. 
1874;  Lord  Lieut,  co.  Wicklow  1890  till 
his  death.  He  m.,  1 1  Apr.  i860,  at  Chingford, 
Essex,  Charlotte  Mary,  ist  da.  of  the  Rev. 
Robert  Boothby  Heathcote,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Chingford  afsd.,  by 
Charlotte,  da.  of  Admiral  Thomas  Sotheby,  of  High  Beach,  in  that  co. 
He  d.  s.p.,  at  Clevehurst,  Stoke  Poges,  4,  and  was  bur.  9  Sep.  1909, 
at  Elton,  aged  73,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.{f)  Will  dat.  1 1  Mar. 
1878  to  I  July  1904,  pr.  29  Oct.  1909,  over  ;^443,ooo,  leaving  all  to  his 
wife  absolutely.     His  widow  was  living  1912. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1 883,  consisted  of  3,972  acres  in  Hunts,  and 
2,270  in  Northants,  worth  together  /,  11,050  a  year;  besides  16,674 
acres  in  co.  Wicklow;  1,250  in  co.  Dublin  and  1,748  in  co.  Kildare.  Total 
acreage  [E.  and  L]  25,914,  worth  /^3 1,075  ^  year.  Principal  Residences. — 
Elton  Hall,  Northants,  and  Glenart  Castle,  co.  Wicklow. 

CASEWICK 

See  "Kesteven  of  Casewick.,  co.  Lincoln,"  Barony  {Trollope)^  cr.  1858. 


CASHEL  or  CASHELL 

See  "  Somerset  of  Cashel,  co.  Tipperary,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Somerset), 
cr.  1626;  extinct  1651. 

See  "Bulkeley  of  Cashel,  co.  Tipperary,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Bulkeley), 
cr.  1644;  extinct  1822. 

See  "  MouNTCASHELL  OF  the  City  of  Cashell,"  Viscountcy  [I.],    cr. 
1766;  and"MouNTCASHELL  OF  Cashell,"  Earldom  oi\\.~\  (Moore),  cr.  i-jSi. 

(^)  Originally  a  Liberal,  he  became  a  Unionist  in  1886,  and  after  1890  ranked  as 
a  Conservative.    V.G. 

10 


74  CASSILLIS 

CASKIEBERRY 

i.e.  "Lord  Auchmoutie  and  Caskieberry  "  [S.]  (Leslie);  cr.  29  May 
1680,  with  "Rothes,"  Dukedom  of  [S.],  which  see;  extinct  168  i. 

CASSILLIS 

EARLDOM  [S.]         i.     David  Kennedy,  s.  and  h.  of  John,  2nd  Lord 
,  Kennedy  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Alex- 

^  9*  ander  (Montgomerie),   ist  Lord  Montgomerie  [S.], 

was  knighted  by  James  III  29  Jan.  1487/8;  sue.  his 
father  as  3rd  Lord  Kennedy  [S.],  in  1508,  and  was  cr.,  23  Oct.  I509,(^) 
EARL  OF  CASSILLIS  [S.].  He  was  P.C.  to  James  IV,  with  whom  he  was 
slain  at  the  fatal  battle  of  Flodden.('')  He  m.^  istly,  before  July  1489, 
Agnes,  1st  da.  of  William  (Borthwick),  3rd  Lord  Borthwick  [S.].  Hew., 
2ndly,  about  9  Aug.  1509  (by  dispensation), ('')  Margaret,  widow  of 
Alexander,  Lord  Forbes  [S.]  (who  d.  between  1488  and  1491),  da.  of 
Thomas  (Boyd),  Earl  of  Arran  [S.],  by  Mary,  ist  da.  of  King  James  II. 
She,  who  was  living  as  his  widow,  9  Feb.  15 15/6,  d.  s.f.i^)  He  d.^  as 
above  mentioned,  9  Sep.  15 13. 

II.  1513-  2.     Gilbert  (Kennedy),  Earl  of  Cassillis,  67'c.  [S.], 

s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife.  He  was  P.C.  to  James  V,  by 
whom  he  was  twice  sent  on  an  embassy  to  England,  taking  the  part  of  the 
Queen  Dowager  against  the  Earl  of  Angus.  He  was  of  the  French 
faction  and  supported  the  Regent  Albany,  and  was  one  of  those  in  charge 
of  the  young  King  in  1 523.  Having  joined  in  the  unsuccessful  attempt  of 
the  Earl  of  Lennox  to  rescue  the  King  from  the  Douglas  faction,  he  was  a 
prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the  Earl  of  Arran  in  Dec.  1526.0  He  m.  Isabel, 
2nd  da.  of  Archibald  (Campbell),  2nd  Earl  of  Argyll  [S.],  by  EHzabeth, 
da.  of  John  (Stuart),  Earl  of  Lennox  [S.].  He  d.  between  24  and 
30  Aug.(')  1527,  being  slain  by  Sir  Hugh  Campbell,  of  Loudoun,  at  the 
Pow  [Burn?]  of  Prestwick,  co.  Ayr. 

III.  1527.  3.     Gilbert  (Kennedy),  Earl  of  Cassillis,  ^z.  [S.], 

s.  and  h.,  (^.  151 5;  ed.  at  the  Univ.  of  St.  Andrew's,  and 
subsequently  (under  the  celebrated  George  Buchanan)  at  Paris.     On  6  Feb. 

C)  The  grant  being  held  to  be  to  helri  mate,  according  to  the  decision  of  22  Jan. 
1762. 

('')  For  a  list  of  Scottish  peers  there  slain  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  D. 

(f)  Diocesan  Register  of  Glasgow  (1875),  vol.  ii,  no.  405. 

{^)  See  note  by  J.  Bain,  F.S.A.,  Scot.,  in  The  Genealogist,  N.S.,  vol.  iii,  p.  64. 

if)  He  was  tried  for  the  murder  of  Martin  Kennedy  of  Lochland,  in  1525,  and 
acquitted  through  the  influence  of  his  br.  in  law,  the  Earl  of  Argyll.    V.G. 

(^  Scots  Peerage,  sub  "Cassillis"  and  "Loudoun"  says  he  d.  Sep.,  but  the  news 
of  his  death  had  reached  Edinburgh  by  31  Aug.,  when  there  is  a  grant  of  the  ward  of 
his  lands  (Reg.  Sec.  Sig.  I,  no.  3878;  ex  inform.  J.  Maitland  Thomson).  V.G. 


CASSILLIS  75 

1 540/ 1,  he  had  a  charter  of  the  Fief  of  Cassillis,  &'c.,  to  himself  and  the 
heirs  male  of  his  body,(^)  with  divers  remainders  over.  He  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  English  at  Solway  Moss,  24  Nov.  I542,('')  but  finally 
discharged  in  Feb.  1545.  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session  1546  till  his 
death;  he  shared  in  the  Scottish  defeat  at  Pinkie  10  Sep.  1547.  He 
became  a  Protestant,('=)  and  went  over  to  the  English  party.('')  High 
Treasurer  [S.],  1554.  He  was  one  of  the  8  members  chosen  to  represent 
his  country  at  the  marriage  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  with  the  Dauphin  of 
France,  which  was  celebrated  at  Paris  24  Apr.  1558.  The  sudden  death  of 
no  less  than  4  {^)  of  these  (who  had  opposed  the  French  views  as  to  the 
settlement  of  the  Scottish  crown)  led  to  a  strong  suspicion  of  poison.  He 
m.y  in  1 540,  Margery,  widow  of  William  Wallace,  of  Craigie,  and  da.  of 
Alexander  Kennedy,  of  Bargeny.  He  d.  at  Dieppe,  28  Nov.  1558,  and 
was  i?ur.  with  his  ancestors  at  Maybole.  Will  dat.  at  Dieppe  8  Nov.  1558. 
His  widow's  will  pr.  at  Edinburgh  12  Jan.  1596/7. 

IV.     1558.  4.     Gilbert  (Kennedy),  Earl  of  Cassillis,  tfc.  [S.], 

s.  and  h.,  ^.  about  1541.  He  was  a  Rom.  Cath.,  but 
became  a  Protestant  after  his  marriage.  He  was  P.C.  to  Queen  Mary 
1562,  and  fought  on  her  behalf  at  Langside,  13  May  1568.  For  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  a  lease  of  tithes  he  was  guilty  of  horrible  cruelty 
in  torturing  the  commendator  of  Crossraguel  in  1570,  for  which  he  was 
compelled  to  find  security  for  ;^2,ooo.(*)  He  joined  the  King's  party  at 
Stirling  in  1571.  He  m.,  in  1566  (cont.  dat.  30  Sep.  1566),  Margaret 
(tocher  10,000  merks),  da.  of  John  (Lyon),  7th  Lord  Glamis  [S.],  by 
Janet,  da.  of  Robert  Keith,  Master  of  Marischal,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  William, 
Earl  Marischal  [S.].  He  d.  14  Dec.  1576,  through  a  fall  from  his 
horse.(s)  His  widow  m.,  between  30  Dec.  1577  and  10  Feb.  1578,  John 
(Hamilton),  ist  Marquess  of  Hamilton  [S.],  who  d.  6  Apr.  1604,  in 
his  72nd  year.     She  d.  1626,  at  Evandail. 

(^)  See  infra,  p.  79,  note  "a,"  as  to  a  conjectural  effect  of  this  charter. 

('')  The  other  Scots  Lords  taken  prisoners  at  the  same  time  were  William,  Earl  of 
Glencairn,  John,  Earl  of  Monteith,  Malcolm,  Lord  Fleming,  Robert,  Lord  Max- 
well, Patrick,  Lord  Gray,  Lawrence,  Lord  Oliphant,  James,  afterwards  Lord 
Somerville,  and  Robert,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  John,  Lord  Erskine.    V.G. 

("=)  Archbishop  Cranmer,  to  whose  custody  he  was  committed,  is  said  to  have 
effected  his  conversion. 

(<')  In  May  1545  he  offered  to  the  English  Council  to  have  Cardinal  Beaton 
assassinated,  and  received  the  reply  that  the  King  did  not  mislike  the  offer!   V.G. 

(^)  Lord  Fleming  d.  in  Paris  1 5  Dec,  and  the  Earl  of  Cassillis,  the  Earl  of  Rothes, 
and  Bishop  Reid  (President  of  the  Session),  d.  at  Dieppe,  all  three  in  one  night, 
28  Nov.  1558,  while  the  Earl  of  Moray  felt  the  ill  effects  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

(')  "  Ane  particular  manne  and  ane  werry  greidy  manne,  and  cairitt  nocht  how  he 
gott  land,  so  that  he  culd  cum  be  the  samin."  {History  of  the  Kennedys).    V.G. 

(s)  His  next  br..  Sir  Thomas  Kennedy,  of  Culzean,  being  his  h.  presumptive,  was 
sometime  sty/ed  Master  of  Cassillis.  He  d.  in  1602,  being  ancestor  of  the  9th  and 
succeeding  Earls  of  Cassillis. 


76  CASSILLIS 

V.      1576.  5.     John  (Kennedy),  Earl  of  Cassillis,  iifc.  [S.],  s. 

and  h.,  b.  1575.  High  Treasurer  [S.]  22  Mar.  1598/9, 
but  removed  therefrom  1599.  He  w.,  Nov.  1597  (cont.  dat.  4  Nov.), 
Jean,  widow  of  John  (Maitland),  ist  Lord  Maitland  of  Thirlistane 
[S.],  only  da.  and  h.  of  James  (Fleming),  4th  Lord  Fleming  [S.],  by- 
Barbara,  da.  of  James  (Hamilton),  Earl  of  Arran  [S.],  Regent  of 
Scotland.  The  desire  "  to  keep  his  estate  entire  "  was  the  cause  of  his 
marriage  with  a  woman  past  child  bearing.  He  was  warded  in  Blackness 
I  Nov.  1604,  for  assaulting  his  wife.  She  d.  23  June  1609,  aged  55,  and 
was  bur.  at  Haddington  with  her  ist  husband.     He  d.  s.p.,  Oct.  161 5. 

VL      1 61 5.  6.     John   (Kennedy),   Earl   of   Cassillis,   i^c.   [S.], 

nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Hew  Kennedy,  some- 
times styled  Master  of  Cassillis,  by  Katherine,  da.  of  Uchtred  Mac- 
dowall,  of  Garthland,  which  Hugh  was  next  br.  and  h.  presumptive  of  the 
last  Earl,  and  d.  before  25  Mar.  1607.  He,  who  was  served  heir  to  his 
uncle  25  July  1616,  was  called  "the  grave  and  solemn  Earl."  He  was  a 
zealous  Presbyterian  and  one  of  the  3  Elders  sent  to  the  Divines  at  Westm., 
in  1643,  to  ratify  "  the  solemn  league."  He  was  also  sent  to  Charles  I  in 
Sep.  1646  to  urge  him  to  accept  the  English  propositions;  and  to  Charles  II 
at  Breda  in  Mar.  1649,  with  other  instructions  from  Pari.  Justice  Gen. 
and  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session  1649  to  1 651,  at  which  date,  after 
the  defeat  of  Worcester,  he  resigned  office.  He  was,  however,  appointed 
one  of  the  62  members  of  Cromwell's  "  House  of  Lords,"  but  did  not 
sit.(^)  Appointed  P.C.  [S.]  13  Feb.  1 660/1.  From  June  1661  to  July 
1662  he  was  again  one  of  the  4  Extraordinary  Lords  of  Session  [S.]. 
He  m.,  istly,  he  under  age  and  she  under  15  (cont.  dat.  Edinburgh  21  Dec. 
1621,  "Whitehall  7  Jan.  1621/2),  Jean,  5th  da.  of  Thomas  (Hamilton), 
1st  Earl  of  Haddington  [S.],  being  3rd  da.  by  his  2nd  wife,  Margaret, 
da.  of  James  Foulis.  She,  who  was  b.  at  Edinburgh,  5  Feb.  1607,  d. 
shortly  before  15  Dec.  1642,  and  was  bur.  5  Jan.  1642/3,  at  Maybole.('') 

(')  See  a  list  of  these  in  vol.  iv.  Appendix  G. 

C")  She  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  heroine  of  the  ballad  of  "  The  Gypsie  Laddie  " : 
"The  gypsies  they  cam'  to  Lord  Casillis  'yett. 
And  oh,  but  they  sang  bonnie: 
They  sang  sae  sweet,  and  sae  complete. 
That  doun  came  our  fair  Ladie. 
She  cam'  tripping  down  the  stairs, 
With  a'  her  maids  before  her 
As  soon  as  they  saw  her  weel-far'd  face, 
They  cast  their  glamourie  owre  her." 
According,  however,  to  another  tradition,  the  lover  was  not  a  gipsy  "  laddie  "  who 
thus  bewitched  her,  but  Sir  John  Faa,  of  Dunbar,  to  whom  she  had  been  attached 
before  her  marriage  with  the  "  solemn  Earl."     Anyhow,  having  been  recaptured,  she 
d.  at  or  near  Maybole.     The  story  is  altogether  mythical,  and  is  discredited  by  a 
letter  written  shortly  after  her  death   by  her  husband,  speaking  of  her  with  great 
respect  and  tenderness. 


CASSILLIS  77 

He  w.,  indly  (cont.  dat.  20  Feb.  1643/4),  Margaret,  widow  of  Henry 
Ker,  Master  of  Roxburgh,  styled  Lord  Ker  (who  d.  Jan.  1643),  'i^-  o^ 
William  (Hay),  Earl  of  Erroll  [S.],  by  Anne,  da.  of  Patrick  (Lyon), 
Earl  of  Kinghorn  [S.].  He  d.  Apr.  i668.('')  His  widow,  who  was 
sister  and  sole  h.  of  Gilbert,  Earl  of  Erroll  [S.]  (who  d.  s.p.  1675),  was 
bur.  22  Apr.  1695,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Midx.  Will  dat.  12  Apr., 
pr.  4  July  1695. 

[James  Kennedy,  Master  of  Cassillis,  j/y/fd'LoRD  Kennedy,  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  being  only  s.  by  ist  wife,  d.  unm.  and  v.p.^  between  29  Sep.  1642  and 
7  Feb.  1662/3.] 

Vn.      1668.  7.     John   (Kennedy),  Earl  of   Cassillis,   {sPc.  [S.], 

2nd,  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  being  only  s.  by  2nd  wife, 
was  served  h.  male  and  of  line  22  Sep.  1668.  In  1670  he  was  the  only 
person  in  Pari,  who  voted  against  the  act  for  punishing  conventicles,  and 
for  his  illegal  protection  of  them  was  outlawed.  He  entered  heartily  into 
the  Revolution  movement,  and  was  P.C.  [S.]  in  1689  to  William  III,  and 
a  Lord  of  the  Treasury  [S.]  1689-95.  ^^  "^-i  istly(cont.  26  C")  Dec.  1668), 
Susan,  2nd  and  yst.  sister  of  hnwt,  suo  jure  Duchess  of  Hamilton  [S.],  da. 
of  James  (Hamilton),  ist  Duke  of  Hamilton  [S.],  by  Mary,  da.  of 
William  (Feilding),  ist  Earl  of  Denbigh.  He  »/.,  2ndly,  27  Feb.  1697/8, 
at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  Midx.,  "Mrs.  Mary  Fox  [or  Foix]  of  St. 
Giles's-in-the-Fields,"  da.  of  John  Fox,  of  Lincoln's-Inn-Fields,  by  Mary, 
da.  of  Thomas  Weld,  of  Richmond,  Surrey,  citizen  and  grocer  of  London. 
He  d.  23  July  1701.  His  widow  d.  at  Kensington,  12,  and  was  bur.  17  Sep. 
1746,  at  St.  BarthoIomew-the-Less,  London.('^) 

[John  Kennedy,  Master  of  Cassillis,  .«/y/f^  Lord  Kennedy,  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  being  only  s.  by  ist  wife,  w.,  18  June  1697  (cont.  dat.  15,  lie.  at 
Fac.  Off.,  he  about   25,  she   about   20),  "at   Ely  House,"('^)  Elizabeth, 

(')  "  He  is  continually  referred  to  in  the  Lauderdale  Papers  as  a  proud  obstinate  old 
man,  dressed  in  strange  fashion,  and  eccentric  in  language  and  opinions  ...  he  refused 
for  fear  or  favour  to  betray  his  rigid  Presbyterian  principles  by  taking  the  oath  of 
allegiance  which  in  his  eyes  implied  the  Royal  Supremacy  in  ecclesiastical  affairs." 
{Camden  Misc.y  vol.  viii,  Preface  to  Letters  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale).  V.G. 

Margaret  his  1st  da.  (by  his  ist  wife)  m.  in  1669,  or  1670,  Gilbert  Burnet,  then 
Professor  of  Divinity  at  Glasgow,  but  afterwards  (1689-1715)  the  well-known  Whig 
Bishop  of  Salisbury. 

('')  So  in  Privy  Seat  Register;  Scots  Peerage  says  20  Dec.    V.G. 

0  See  pedigree  of  Fox  in  Misc.  Top.  et  Gen.,  N.S.,  vol.  i,  p.  1 13.  See  also  Robertson 
(p.  246),  as  to  a  claim  of  privilege  of  Peerage  made  "by  the  Ladies  Mordington  and 
Cassillis"  for  keeping  gaming  houses,  disallowed  by  the  House  of  Lords  29  Apr.  174S. 

(<')  The  marriage  is  not  reg.  at  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn  (where  "Ely  House"  was, 
presumably,  situated),  but  at  St.^Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Midx.,  on  21  July  [sic]  1697, 
though  there  stated  to  have  taken  place  on  18  June  [j;V]  ;  tlie  entry  (with  some 
others  from  18  Jan.  1696/7  to  19  Aug.  1697)  being  on  fly-leaf  of  "Vol.  of  Marriages 


78 


CASSILLIS 


da.  of  Charles  Hutchinson,  of  Owthorpe,  Notts.  He  d.  v.p.  1700.  His 
widow  m.,  22  Mar.  1701,  at  Edinburgh,  as  2nd  wife,  John  (Hamilton), 
Earl  of  Selkirk,  and  of  Ruglen  [S.].  She^.  at  Barnton,  10,  and  was  bur. 
16  Mar.  1733/4,  in  Holyrood  Abbey.    He^.  s.p.m.s.,  3  Dec.  1744,  aged  80.] 

VIII,     1701  8.     John  (Kennedy),  Earl  of    Cassillis,   tfc.  [S.], 

grandson  and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  John  Kennedy, 
*  °  styled  Lord  Kennedy,  by  Elizabeth,  his  wife  abovenamed. 

1759.  He  was  b.  Apr.  1700.  In  1747  he  was  allowed  ;^  1,800 
(in  full  for  his  claim  for  ;ri3,ioo)  for  the  Regality  of  Car- 
rick,  under  the  Act  aboHshing  heritable  jurisdictions.  He  was  Gov.  of 
Dunbarton  Castle  c.  1737  till  his  death.  He  m.  (cont.  25  Sep.  and  6  Oct.), 
24  or  26  Oct.  1738,  his  ist  cousin,  Susan  (with  ;^8,ooo),  yst.  da.  of  (his 
stepfather)  John  (Hamilton),  Earl  of  Selkirk  and  of  Ruglen  [S.] 
abovenamed,  by  (his  father's  sister  of  the  whole  blood)  Anne,  da.  of  John 
(Kennedy),  7th  Earl  of  Cassillis  [S.],  the  first  wife  of  the  said  Earl  of 
Selkirk.  Having  executed  (unknown  to  his  wife)  a  strict  entail  of  the 
estate  of  Cassillis,  on  29  Mar.  1759,  in  favour  of  his  distant  cousins  and 
heirs  male,  he  d.  s.p.,  in  ArHngton  Str.,  Midx.,  7,  and  was  bur.  14  Aug. 
1759,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  but,  in  June  1760,  was  removed  to  May- 
bole. (^)  His  widow,  who  was  b.  i  Nov.  1699,  d.  at  Barnton,  8,  and  was 
bur.  19  Feb.  1763,  in  the  Abbey  of  Holyrood  House. 

[From  1759  to  1762  these  honours  were  in  dispute  between  the  heir 
male  and  the  heir  general.  The  latter,  William  (Douglas),  Earl  of 
Ruglen  and  of  March  [S.],  who,  in  1778,  became  Duke  of  Queensberry, 
was  s.  and  h.  of  WiUiam  (Douglas),  Earl  of  March  [S.],  by  Anne,  suo 
jure  Countess  of  Ruglen  [S.],  ist  da.  and  h.  of  line  of  John  (Hamilton), 
Earl  of  Selkirk  and  of  Ruglen  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Anne,  the  only  da. 
that  had  Issue  of  John  (Kennedy),  7th  Earl  of  Cassillis  [S.]  abovenamed. 
He  claimed  the  estates  under  an  entail  of  5  Sep.  1698,  which  he  contended 
could  not  be  set  aside  by  the  entail  of  1759.  The  entail  of  1759  was  how- 
ever upheld,  though  by  a  narrow  majority,  in  the  Court  of  Session,  and 
confirmed,  on  appeal,  by  the  House  of  Lords.  He  then,  under  the  designa- 
tion oi  '■'■^WYi-i.m,  Earl  of  Cassillis,  Ruglen  and  March,"  claimed  "the  titles 
and  honours  of  Earl  of  Cassillis  and  Lord  Kennedy,"  on  the  ground  of 

1695-1 7 id"  and  relating  to  persons  "married  out  of  our  parish,  but  pay'd  the  dues 
which  is  ten  shillings."  In  it  he  is  described  as  "John,  Lord  Kennedy."  G.E.C.  In 
her  funeral  entry  in  Lyon  office  she  is  described  as  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Hutcheson,  by 
his  wife,  a  da.  of  Sir  Francis  Boteler.   V.G. 

(^)  At  one  of  the  assemblies  in  Edinburgh,  "the  Countess  of  Panmure  ....  ob- 
serving her  nephew  [rectius  cousin],  the  Earl  of  Cassills,  flustered  while  paying  his 
compliments  to  her,  rose  from  her  chair,  and  taking  him  by  the  hand  said  '  Nephew, 
you  have  sat  too  late  after  dinner  to  be  proper  company  for  ladies.'  She  then  led  him 
to  the  door,  and  calling  out  'My  Lord  Cassills'  chair!'  wished  him  good-night." 
{Scotland  and  Scotsmen  in  the  Eighteenth  Century;  ex  inform.  Bright  Brown).  V.G. 


CASSILLIS  79 

certain  charters  of  24  Apr.  1641  and  29  Sep.  i642.(*)  Sir  Thomas  Ken- 
nedy, Bart.  [S.],  claimed  the  said  titles  as  heir  male,  and  the  two  petitions 
having  been  laid  before  the  House  of  Lords,  it  was  adjudged,  27  Jan.  1762 
that  the  latter  had  a  right  "to  the  honour  and  dignity  of  Earl  of  Cassillis 
as  heir  male  of  the  body  of  David,  the  ist  Earl  of  Cassillis,  and  [to  that]  of 
Lord  Kennedy  C")  as  heir  male  of  the  body  of  Gilbert,  the  ist  Lord  Ken- 
nedy."] 


IX.     [1759].  9.     Thomas  (Kennedy),  Earl  OF  Cassillis  [S.],  cousin 

and  h.  male,  being  2nd  surv.  s.  (out  of  12  sons)  of  Sir 
1762.  John    K.,    Bart.    [S.],    by   Jean,   da.    of  Capt.    Andrew 

Douglas,  of  Mains,  co.  Dunbarton,  which  Sir  John 
was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Archibald  Kennedy,  Bart.  [S.]  (so  cr.  1682), 
who  was  s.  and  h.  of  John  K.  of  Culzean,  co.  Ayr,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander K.  of  the  same,  s.  of  Sir  Thomas  K.  also  of  the  same,  who  was  2nd 
s.  of  Gilbert,  3rd  Earl  of  Cassillis  [S.]  abovenamed.  He  was  an  officer  in 
the  Army  and  served  in  Flanders,  and  on  the  death  i./).,  10  Apr.  1744,  of 
his  1st  br.,  Sir  John  Kennedy,  Bart.  [S.],  sue.  to  the  Baronetcy  and  to  the 
family  estate  of  Culzean  ;  and  in  1759  to  the  right  to  the  Cassillis  estates 
and  title.  By  the  decision  of  27  Jan.  1762  above  mentioned,  he  was  re- 
cognised as  Earl  of  Cassillis  and  Lord  Kennedy  [S.].  Rep.  Peer  [S.] 
1774  till  his  death.  He  d.  unm.  at  Culzean,  30  Nov.  1775.  Will  pr. 
Mar.  1776. 


X.      1775.  10.     David  (Kennedy),  Earl  of  Cassillis,  i^c.  [S.], 

only  surv.  br.  and  h.      In  1 752  he  was  admitted  a  Member 

(*)  That  these  two  charters  were  "inept  as  to  the  honours''''  is  shown  in  Riddell, 
p.  558,  who  seems,  however,  to  consider  the  original  grant  to  have  been  one  to  heirs 
general,  and  states  that  even  the  very  '■'■ratio  adopted  by  Lord  Mansfield  in  [this] 
Cassillis  case  should  have  justly  given  the  Peerage  to  the  heirs  female."  {jh.  p.  567). 
Riddell's  style,  however,  is  somewhat  obscure  and  involved,  and  may  be  construed 
{ih.  p.  560,  i^c.)  as  expressing  (i)  a  doubt,  whether  the  charter  of  6  Feb.  1540/1 
(proceeding  on  resignation),  should  not  operate  either  as  a  reconveyance  of  the  honours 
to  heirs  male,  or  as  a  reversal  of  the  ordinary  presumption  in  favour  of  '\\€\x'i  general  \ 
and  (2)  a  suggestion  that  the  original  charter  constituting  the  Earldom  [now,  but, 
perhaps,  not  then  lost),  was  in  favour  of  heirs  male,  and  so  that,  though  Lord  Mans- 
field's reasons  were  all  wrong,  the  result  arrived  at  may  have  been  right. 

C')  "The  old  dignity  of  Lord  Kennedy  [1450]  was  allowed  to  the  heir  wa^  upon 
Lord  Mansfield's  untenable  ratio  in  1762.  It  is  not  in  the  most  remote  manner 
carried  by  any  of  the  deeds  referred  to,  nor  did  it  take  its  name  from,  or  give  it  to  a 
fief,  however  feudal  the  form  of  creation  may  have  been  ;  so  that  this  Peerage,  dif- 
ferent so  far  from  Lovat,  may  he  the  more  argued  to  be  affected  by  the  principles  of 
our  [S.]  common  law,  in  favour  of  heirs  general  (having  never  passed  the  latter),  as 
directly  warranted  by  the  decision  of  the  Session  in  1633,  in  the  case  of  Oliphant, 
the  precedents  of  Salton  and  Athol,  isc"     {Riddell,  p.  577). 


8o  CASSILLIS 

of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  Edinburgh.  M.P.(*)  for  Ayrshire  1768-74. 
Rep.  Peer  [S.]  i  776-90. C")  On  2  Feb.  1790  he  entailed  the  estates  both  of 
CassilHs  and  of  Culzean  on  the  heirs  male  of  the  family.  He  d.  unm., 
18  Dec.  1792,  at  Culzean,  of  the  gout,  when  the  Baronetcy  [S.]  cr.  1682 
became  extinct^  but  the  Peerage  devolved  as  under. 

XI.  1792.  II.     Archibald  (Kennedy),  Earl  of  Cassillis  and 

Lord  Kennedy  [S.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  only  s.  and 
h.  of  Archibald  K.,  Collector  of  Customs  in  New  York,  by  ( — ),  da.  of  ( — ) 
MussAM,  which  last  named  Archibald  was  2nd  s.  of  Alexander  Kennedy,  of 
Craigoch,  2nd  s.  of  Sir  Alexander  K.,  of  Culzean  above  mentioned,  who  was 
s.  of  Sir  Thomas  K.  of  the  same,  the  2nd  s.  of  Gilbert,  3rd  Earl  of  Cassillis 
[S.]  as  before  stated.  He  was  a  Capt.  R.N.  1757,  and  had  subsequently 
command  of  a  squadron  off  North  America;  was  on  the  superannuated  list 
1788.  Hew.,  I  stly,  Katherine,  only  da.  of  Peter  Schuyler,  of  New  Jersey, 
by  Hester,  only  da.  of  John  Walter.  She  brought  him  large  property  in 
New  York,  and  d.  s.p.,  before  21  Jan.  1768.  He  m.,  2ndly,  27  Apr.  1769, 
Anne,  da.  of  John  Watts,  of  New  York,  by  a  sister  of  Governor  de  Lancy. 
She  was  a  cousin  of  his  ist  wife.  She  d.  at  Edinburgh,  29  Dec.  1793,  and 
was  bur.  i  Jan.  1794,  at  Holyrood.  Admon.  Jan.  1852.  He  d.  30  Dec. 
1794,  in  London.    Will  pr.  Feb.  1795. 

XII.  1794.  12.     Archibald  (Kennedy),  Earl  of  Cassillis  and 

Lord  Kennedy  [S.],  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  Feb.  1770. 
On  12  Nov.  1806  he  was  cr.  BARON  AILSA  of  Ailsa,  co.  Ayr,  and  on 
10  Sep.  1 83 1,  was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  AILSA  of  the  Isle  of  Ailsa,  co. 
Ayr.  See  "Ailsa,"  Marquessate  of,  cr.  1831. 


CASTELBIANCO 

Jose  de  Bozas,  Conde  del  Castelbianco,  a  chevalier  of  the  order  of 
Alcantara,  was  cr.  4  Feb.  1 716/7,  by  the  titular  King  James  III,  DUKE 
OF  CASTELBIANCO,  DUKE  OF  ST.  ALBANS,  MARQUESS  OF 
BORLAND,  EARL  OF  FORDAN,  VISCOUNT  OF  THE  BASS, 
and  LORD  DIVRON  [S.].  He  m.,  istly,  Mary,  5th  da.  of  John 
Drummond,  titular  Duke  of  Melfort,  being  2nd  da.  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Euphemia,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Wallace,  of  Craigie.  She  d.  s.p.  17 13. 
He  m.,  2ndly  (Papal  disp.),  Frances,  next  yr.  sister  of  his  ist  wife.  She 
d.  1726.  He  left  a  s.  and  h.,  who  m.  a  Spanish  heiress  and  had  issue. 
See  for  an  account  of  the  Jacobite  Peerage,  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 


(*)  He   supported   the  Whigs   in    the    Upper   House   and   voted  against   Pitt's 
Regency  Bill.  V.G. 

('')  He  was  not  Rep.  Peer  till  his  death,  as  in  Scoti  Peerage.  V.G. 


CASTLECOMER  8i 


CASTILE  AND  LEON 

John,(*)  styled  "of  Gant,"  Duke  of  Lancaster,  ^c,  was  sum.  to 
Pari.  6  Oct.  (1372)  46  Edw.  Ill,  by  writ  directed  charissimo  filio  nostra 
Johanni  Regi  Castelk  et  Legionis  Duci  Lancastrie,  being  so  sum.  also  by  suc- 
ceeding writs  issued  by  Edward  III  and  Richard  II  down  to  3  Sep.  (1385) 
9  Ric.  II,  but  never  subsequently  under  that  denomination.  Shortly 
after  the  resignation  of  this  Royal  title  he  was,  on  2  Mar.  1389/90,  cr.  in 
Pari.  DUKE  OF  AQUITAINE  for  life,  and  on  23  July  and  8  Sep. 
1392  was  sum.  to  Pari,  as  Duke  ot  Aquitaine  and  Lancaster.  See 
under  "Aquitaine,"  and  see  fuller  account  under  "Lancaster,"  Duke- 
dom of,  cr.  1362. 


CASTLEBAR 

i.e.  "Castlebar,"  Barony  [1.]  (Savi/e),  cr.  1628  with  the  Viscountcy 
of  Savile  [I.];  see  "Sussex,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1644,  both  Peerages  becoming 
e.xtinct  1671. 

i.e.  "Gage  of  Castlebar,  co.  Mayo,"  Barony  [I.]  (Gage),  cr.  14  Sep. 
1 720,  with  "  Gage  of  Castle  Island,"  Viscountcy  [I.].    See  under  "  Gage." 

See  "Lucan  of  Castlebar,  co.  Mayo,"  Barony  [I.]  {Bingham),  cr.  1776. 

CASTLE  BLAKENEY 

See  "Blakeney  of  Castle  Blakeney,  co.  Galway,"  Barony,  [I.]  (Blake- 
tiey),  cr.  1756;  extinct  1761. 

CASTLEBORO 

i.e.  "Carew  of  Castleboro,  CO.  Wexford,"  Barony  {Carew),cr.  1838; 
see  "Carew  of  go.  Wexford,"  Barony  [I.],  cr.  1834. 

CASTLECOMER 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        I.     Christopher  Wandesford,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 

Christopher  W.,  of  Kirklington,  co.  York,  Bart,  (so 
I.      1707.  cr.    1662),  by  Eleanor,  da.  of  Sir  John  Lowther, 

1st  Bart.  [S.  1640],  of  Lowther,  Westmorland,  was 
k  19  Aug.  1656;  ed.  at  Cambridge.  M.P.  for  Ripon  1679-81,  and  for 
St.  Canice  [I.]  1692-1707;  SherifF  of  Yorkshire  1689-90.  He  sue.  his  father 
in  Feb.  1686/7;  was  attainted  in  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May  1689; 
P.C.  [I.]  10  May  1 695,  and  again  June  1 702.  He  was  cr.,  1 5  Mar.  1 706/7, 
BARON  WANDESFORD^ AND  VISCOUNT  CASTLECOMER  co. 
Kilkenny  [I.].     He  m.  (marr.  settl.  20  Apr.  1683),  in  1683,  Elizabeth,  da. 


(')  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "Plantagenet"  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "c." 

II 


82  CASTLECOMER 

of  the  Hon.  George  Montagu,  of  Horton,  Northants  (s.  of  Henry,  ist 
Earl  of  Manchester),  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Anthony  Irby.  He  d.  in 
London,  15,  and  was  bur.  24  Sep.  1707,  at  Kirklington,  aged  51.  Will  pr. 
17 1 5.  His  widow  d.  13  Nov.  1731.  Will,  in  which  she  desires  to  be  bur. 
at  St.  Katharine's  by  the  Tower  of  London,  dat.  26  Apr.  1 729,  pr.  6  Dec.  1 73 1 . 

II.  1707.  2.     Christopher  (Wandesford),  Viscount  Castle- 

comer,  tfc.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  bap.  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm., 
2  Mar.  1683/4;  ent.  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin  10  Mar.  1701/2  as  Fellow  Com., 
B.A.  1704;  M.P.  for  St.  Canice  [I.]  July-Sep.  1707.  He  was  M.P.  (Whig) 
for  Morpeth,  1 7  lo-i 3  ;again elected  therefor  171 5, but  sat  for  Ripon,  1715  till 
his  death;  P.C.  [I.]  app.  25  Apr.  17 10;  a  Governor  of  Kilkenny,  171 5. (^) 
He  m.,  1717,  Frances,  sister  of  Thomas,  ist  Duke  of  Newcastle,  da.  of 
Thomas  (Pelham),  ist  Baron  Pelham  of  Laughton,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Grace,  da.  of  Gilbert  (Holles),  Earl  of  Clare.  He  d.  23  June  17 19,  in 
Newport  Str.,  London,  and  was  bur.  at  Charlton,  Kent,  aged  35.  Will  pr. 
Oct.  1719.     His  widow  d.  s.p.s.,  27  June  1756.     Admon.  23  Sep.  1756. 

III.  1719-  3-     Christopher    (Wandesford),  Viscount  Castle- 

coMER,  &c.  [I.],  only  child  and  h.,  b.  17 17.  He  d.  of  the 
small  pox,  in  his  19th  year,  and  unm.,  8,  and  was  bur.  10  May  1736,  at  St. 
James's,  Westm.     Admon.  12  June  1736  and  10  Feb.  1756. 

IV.  1736.  4.     George  (Wandesford),  Viscount  Castlecomer, 

iifc.  [I.],  uncle  and  h.,  being  2nd  s.  of  the  ist  Viscount, 
iap.  at  Kirklington,  22  Sep.  1687;  ent.  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin  9  Nov.  1706  as 
Pensioner,  aged  16  [sic,  query  19!*].  Sometime  Capt.  in  Hotham's  Regt.  of 
Foot.  He  m.  (lie.  Cork,  17 10)  Susanna,  da.  of  the  Rev.  John  Griffith, 
Archdeacon  of  Killaloe,  by  Susanna,  da.  of  Capt.  Epenetus  Crosse,  of 
Crosse's  Green,  co.  Cork.  He  d'.  25  June  1 751,  in  St.  Stephen's  Green, 
and  was  bur.  at  St.  Anne's,  Dublin,  aged  64.  Will  pr.  1 75 1 .  His  widow  d. 
10  Sep.  1757. 

(^)  The  Book  of  Dignities,  Professor  Frith  in  Did.  Nat.  Biog.,  and  other  authorities 
state  that  Lord  Castlecomer  held  the  office  of  Secretary  at  War  from  Mar.  to  May 
1 7  1 8.  The  appointment  is  not  noted  in  The  London  Gazette,  and  although  The  Political 
State  of  Great  Britain  for  Mar.  1718  records  that  "about  this  time"  he  was  "made 
Secretary  at  War  in  the  room  of  Mr.  Secretary  Craggs,"  the  same  publication  in 
May  17x8  says  that  Robert  Pringle  (who  in  Haydn  appears  as  Castlecomer's  successor) 
was  "made  Secretary  at  War  in  the  room  of  James  Craggs,  Esq.,  one  of  His  Majesty's 
principal  Secretaries  of  State,"  no  mention  being  made  of  Castlecomer.  No  new  writ 
issued  for  Ripon  at  this  time  in  place  of  Castlecomer,  whose  seat  would  necessarily 
have  been  vacated  by  his  acceptance  of  office.  An  examination  of  the  War  Office 
general  letter  book  shows  that  his  rumoured  appointment  to  the  Secretaryship  at  War 
did  not  take  place,  and  that  in  fact  he  never  held  that  post,  {ex  inform,  the  Rev.  A. 
B.  Beaven).  V.G. 


CASTLECOMER  83 

V.      1 75 1  5.     John  (Wandesford),  Viscount  Castlecomer  AND 

to  Baron   Wandesford   [I.],  also  a   Baronet   [1662],  only 

1784.  surv.  s.  and  h.,  bap.  24  May  1725,  at  Ripon.     He  took 

his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  1751.     On  15  Aug. 

1758  he  was «-.  EARL  WANDESFORD,  CO.  Kilkenny  [I.].    Hew.,  1 1  Aug. 

1750,  Agnes  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Southwell,  of  Enniscouch, 

CO.  Limerick,  by  Sarah,    ist  da.  of  Henry  Rose,  a  Justice  of  the  King's 

Bench  [I.].     She  d.  21  Apr.  178  i,  at  Castlecomer,  co.  Kilkenny.     Will  pr. 

1784.     He  d.  s.p.m.s.,    12  Jan.  1784,  at  Castlecomer,  and  was  bur.  there, 

aged   59,   when    his  Peerage  dignities  as  well  as   the   Baronetcy  became 

extinct.i^)     Will  dat.  28  Nov.  1772,  pr.  8  May  1784. 

CASTLE  CONNELL  or  CONNELL 

See  "Bourke  of  Connell," Barony [L](5oKr^(?),cr.  i ^io\  forfeited \6()i. 

CASTLE  COOLE 

See  "Belmore  of  Castle  Coole,  co.  Fermanagh,"  Barony  [L]  {Lowry- 
Corry),  cr.  178  i. 

CASTLE  COOTE 

i.e.  "  CooTE  OF  Castle  Coote,  co.  Roscommon,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Coote), 
cr.  6  Sep.  1660,  with  "Mountrath,"  Earldom  of  [L],  which  see;  extinct 
1802. 


BARONY  [L]  I.     Charles  Henry  (Coote),  Earl  of  Mountrath, 

Viscount  Coote  of  Castle  Coote,  and  Baron  Coote  of 
L      1800.  Castle  Cuffe  [L],  as  also  a  Baronet  [I.],  who,  in  Aug. 

1744,  had  sue.  his  father  in  those  honours,  having  no 
heir  expectant  to  his  peerage  dignities,  was,  on  3 1  July  1 8oo,('')  cr.  BARON 
CASTLE  COOTE  [L],  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing  the  heirs  male  of  his  body, 
to  his  kinsman,  Charles  Henry  Coote.  He  d.  s.p.,  2  Mar.  1802,  at  Straw- 
berry Hill,  CO.  Devon,  when  the  Peerages  he  had  inherited  became  extinct 
(see  fuller  account  under  "Mountrath,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1660;  extinct 
1802),  but  the  Barony  of  1800  devolved  as  under. 

(^)  His  son,  John  Wandesford,  styled  Viscount  Castlecomer,  h.  23  Apr.  1753, 
d.  young  and  v.p.  Ann,  his  only  da.  who  had  issue,  to.,  13  Feb.  1769,  John  Butler, 
who  by  "decision  of  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  in  1791  became  Earl  of  Ormonde  [I.]. 
Their  4th  and  yst.  s.,  the  Hon.  Charles  Harward  Butler-Clarke-Southwell-Wandes- 
ford,  sue.  to  the  estates  of  the  families  of  Wandesford  and  Southwell,  and  d.  7  Nov. 
i860,  aged  79,  leaving  issue. 

(*>)  This  was  one  of  the  many  peerages  recommended  by  Lord  Cornwallis  as  a  re- 
ward for  supporting  the  Union,  and  one  of  16  cr.  on  the  same  day.  See  Appen- 
dix H  to  this  volume.     V.G. 


84 


CASTLE    COOTE 


II.      1802.  2.     Charles  Henry  (Coote), Baron  Castle  CooTE  [I.], 

sue.  to  that  title  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  patent  of 
31  July  1800.  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  Charles  Coote,  Dean  of  Kilfenora,  by- 
Grace,  da.  of  Thomas  Tilson,  which  Charles  was  yr.  br.  of  Robert  Coote  (*) 
of  Ash  Hill,  CO.  Limerick,  both  being  sons  of  the  Rev.  Chidley  C,  of  the 
same,  D.D.,  who  was  s.  of  Chidley  C.,  of  Killester,  co.  Dublin,  yr.  br.  of 
Charles,  ist  Earl  of  Mountrath  [I.],  both  being  sons  of  Sir  Charles  Coote, 
Bart.  [I.],  so  cr.  1621.  He  was  ^.  25  Aug.  1754.  M.P.  for  Queen's 
County  1776-83,  for  Maryborough  1783-97,  and  for  Queen's  County 
again  1 797-1 802.  Genealogist  to  the  Order  of  St.  Patrick.  1 783-1 804; 
Commissioner  of  Barracks  [I.]  1788-89;  of  Accounts  [I.]  1789-95;  of  Cus- 
toms [1.]  1795-99  and  1802-03,  and  (First  Commissioner)  1806  till  his 
death,  and  of  Excise  [I.]  1 799-1 806.  P.C.  [I.]  23  Dec.  1800.  He  m., 
22  May  1779,  Elizabeth  Anne,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Tilson, 
D.D.,  of  Eagle  Hill,  co.  Kildare,  by  Anne,  da.  of  William  Bushe,  of  Cork 
Abbey.  She  i/.  in  Dublin  18  Jan.  1821.  He  d'.  22  Jan.  1823,  at  Leopards- 
town,  his  seat  near  Dublin,  aged  68.('')    Will  pr.  Jan.  1824. 

IIL     1823  3.     Eyre  Tilson  (Coote),  Baron  Castle  Coote  [L], 

to  3rd,  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,('^)  i>.  21  Sep.  1793.     Sheriff 

1827.  of  CO.  Dublin   1818.     He  m.,  July  1822,  Barbara,  2nd 

da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Joshua  Colles  Meredyth,  Bart.  [L], 

of  Greenhills,  co.  Kildare,  by  his  ist  wife,  Maria,  da.  and  h.  of  Laurence 

Coyne  Nugent,  of  co.  Westmeath.     He  tJ.  s.p.,  24  Mar.  1827,  at  Paris, 

aged  33,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.(^)     Will  pr.  Oct.  1827.     His 

widow  m.,  July  1828,  Joseph  (Leeson),  4th  Earl  of  Milltown  [I.],  who 

d.  31    Jan.   1866,  aged   66.     She  d.  14  Feb.    1874,  at  De  Vesci  Terrace, 

Kensington. 

CASTLE  CUFFE 

i.e.  "Coote  OF  Castle  Cuffe,"  Barony  [I.]  {Coote)^cr.  6  Sep.  1660  with 
"Mountrath,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  which  see;  extinct  1802. 

i.e.  "Castle  Cuffe,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Cuffe),  cr.  20  Dec.  1793,  with 
"Desart,"  Earldom  of  [L],  which  see. 

(*)  Charles  Henry  Coote,  grandson  and  h.  of  this  Robert,  became,  in  1802,  on  the 
death  of  the  Earl  of  Mountrath,  the  head  of  the  family,  and,  as  such,  inherited  the 
Baronetcy  [I.]  conferred  in  1 62 1  on  his  ancestor. 

C')  The  Rev.  John  R.  Scott,  in  A  Review  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons,  1789, 
mentions  his  amiable  character,  "  his  worthy  mind,  his  friendly  temper,  and  his  generous 
heart,"  and  that  his  delivery  has  "  a  wonderful  tendency  to  dispose  an  audience  to 
sleep;"  and  concludes,  "He  is  invariable  in  his  attachment  to  the  Minister,  and  un- 
deviating  in  the  support  of  the  schemes  and  measures  of  administration.  The  two  sheet 
anchors  of  pension  and  place  prevent  all  variation  in  his  conduct."      V.G. 

(')  The  1st  s.,  Charles  Henry,  i.  22  May  i  781,  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  Queen's  County 
Militia,  d.  at  Leopardstown,  near  Dublin,  5  Sep.  1 8 10.  The  2nd  s.,  William  Burke 
Conyngham  Coote,  b.  28  Aug.  1787,  d.  at  sea  3  May  1799.    V.G. 

i^)  It  was  used  as  one  of  the  extinctions  required  (under  the  Act  of  Union)  for  the 
creation,  in  1831,  of  the  Viscountcy  of  Guillamore. 


CASTLE  GORE  85 

CASTLE    DAWSON 

See  "Cremorne  of  Castle  Dawson,  co.  Monaghan,"  Barony  [I.]  {Daw- 
son), cr.  1797. 

CASTLE  DONINGTON 

See"GRANARD  OF  Castle  DoNiNGTON,  CO.  Leicester,"  Barony  (Gra«ar^), 
cr.  1806. 

CASTLE  DURROW 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     William    Flower,   s.  and  h.  of  Thomas  F.,  of 

Finglass,  co.  Dublin,  and   of  Durrow,  co.  Kilkenny  {d. 

I.  1733.  July    1700),    by    his    ist   wife,    Mary,  sister  of  Henry, 

1st  Viscount  Palmerston  [1.],  da.  of  Sir  John  Temple, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  [1.],  was  bap.  ii  Mar.  1685;  matric. 
at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  21  July  1701,  aged  16;  was  M.P.  for  co.  Kilkenny, 
1715-27;  for  Portarlington,  1727-33;  High  Sheriff  for  co.  Kilkenny,  1731. 
On  27  Oct.  1733,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CASTLE  DURROW,0  co. 
Kilkenny  [I.],  taking  his  seat  2  Nov.  following.  P.C.  [I.]  15  Nov.  1735. 
He  m.,  before  1717,  Edith,  da.  of  the  Hon.  Toby  Caulfeild,  of  Clone,  co. 
Kilkenny  (3rd  s.  of  William,  ist  Viscount  Charlemont  [L]),  by  Rebecca, 
da.  of  Oliver  Walsh,  of  Ballykilcavan,  in  Queen's  County.  He  d.  29  Apr. 
1 746,  and  was  bur.  in  the  family  vault  at  Finglass,  aged  6 1  .C*)     Will  pr.  1 746. 

II.  1746.  2.     Henry  (Flower),  Baron  Castle  Durrow  [I.],  2nd 

but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  On  30  Sep.  1751  he  was  cr.  VIS- 
COUNT ASHBROOK  [I.].    See  "Ashbrook,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1751. 

CASTLEFIELD 

i.e.  "Primrose  and  Castlefield"  Barony  [S.]  {Primrose),  cr.  10  Apr. 
1603,  with  "Primrose,"  Viscountcy  [S.],  which  see. 

CASTLE  FRENCH 

See  "French  of  Castle  French,  co.  Galway,"  Barony  [I.]  {French), 
cr.  1798. 

CASTLE  GORE 


i.e.  "SuDLEY  OF  Castle  Gore,  co.^Mayo,"  Viscountcy' 
[I.]  {Gore),  cr.  15  Aug.  1758. 


See  "Arran," 
Earldom  of  [I.], 
cr.    ij^i,    under 

/.^.  "SuDLEY  OF  Castle  Gore,  co.  Mayo,"  Baronylthe    ist  and  5th 
{Gore),  cr.  7  Nov.  1884.  j  Earls 


is. 


(")  See  preamble  to  the  patent  in  Lodge,  vol.  v,  p.  286,  note. 
('')  Swift  writes  of  him  in  Feb.  1 736,  as  "  a  gentleman  of  very  good  sense  and  wit. 
V.G. 


86  CASTLEHAVEN 

CASTLE  HAVEN   (Ireland) 

EARLDOM  [I.]  I.    George  (Tuchet),  Lord  Audley,  s.  and  h.  of 

Henry,  Lord  Audley,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  William 

I.  1616.  Sneyd,  sue.  his  father  30  Dec.  1563,  when  he  was  aged 

12,  and  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  30  Sep.  1566  to  5  Apr. 
1 6 14.  Fellow  of  Magd.  Coll.  Oxford  about  1570.  He  was  sometime 
Gov.  of  Utrecht  in  the  Netherlands.  He  was  Governor  of  Kells,  co. 
Meath,  and  in  command  of  eight  companies  against  the  rebel  Irish  in  1599. 
He  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Kingsale,  24  Dec.  1 60 1 .  He  resided  chiefly 
in  Ireland,(^)  and  (with  other  English  and  Scottish  Peers)  was  sum.  by  writ  to 
the  Irish  House  of  Lords,  11  Mar.  i6i3/4.('')  On  6  Sep.  1616  he  was  cr. 
a  Peer  of  that  kingdom  as  BARON  AUDLEY  OF  ORIER,  co.  Armagh, 
and  EARL  OF  CASTLEHAVEN,  co.  Cork  [I.].     He  m.,  istly,  before 

28  Aug.  1584,  Lucy,  only  da.  and  in  her  issue  h.  of  Sir  James  Mervyn,  of 
Fonthill  Giffard,  Wilts,  by  his  ist  wife,  Amy,  da.  of  Valentine  Clark..('=) 
She  was  living  20  Jan.  1608/9,  ^^^  ^-  '^•P-i  before  Apr.  16 10.     He  »?.,  2ndly, 

29  Apr.  161 1,  at  St.  Mary-le-Strand,  Midx.,  Elizabeth,  sister  of  Edward, 
2nd  Viscount  Campden,  da.  of  Sir  Andrew  Noel,  of  Dalby,  co.  Leicester, 
by  Mabel,  da.  of  Sir  James  Harington.  He  d.  20  Feb.  161 6/7.  Admon. 
Jan.  1 6 17  at  the  Court  of  the  Dean  of  Westm.,  and  again  In  P.C.C.  1 1  July 
1 63 1  to  his  da.  Eleanor,  wife  of  Sir  Archibald  Douglas.  His  widow  »?., 
6  Mar.  1 6 1 8/9,  at  St.  Bride's,  London,  Sir  Piers  Crosby,  of  Maryborough,  in 
Queen's  County  (who  d.  between  Nov.  1 646  and  Nov.  1 647),  and  was  living 
8  Dec.  1644. 

II.  1 6 17.  2.     Mervyn    (Tuchet   otherwise   Audley),    Earl    of 

Castlehaven,  ^c.  [I.],  also  Lord  Audley,  only  s.  and  h. 
by  ist  wife.  He  was  knighted  30  Mar.  1608;  was  23  years  old  in  June 
1 616.  He  »z.,  istly,  before  1619,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh.  of  Benedict 
Barnham,  Alderman  of  London,  by  Dorothea,  da.  of  Ambrose  Smith, 
citizen  and  mercer  of  London.  He  m.,  2ndly,  22  July  1624,  at  Harefield, 
Midx.,  Anne,  widow  of  Grey  (Brydges),  Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley,  ist 
da.  and  coh.  of  Ferdinando  (Stanley),  5th  Earl  of  Derby,  by  Alice,  da.  of 
Sir  John  Spencer,  of  Althorpe,  Northants.  Having  been  found  guilty  of 
certain  high  crimes  C)  he  was  attainted  of  felony,  and  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill, 

(^)  Between  1 8  and  2 1  Eliz.  he  sold  Audley,  Tunstall,  and  the  rest  of  his  Stafford- 
shire estate.      {Feet  of  Fines).     V.G. 

C')  See  vol.  i,  p.  2,  note  "  c  "  sub  "  Abercorn,"  Earldom  of  [S.]. 

{■=)  See  pedigree  of  Mervyn  in  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  N.S.,  vol.  i,  p.  358. 

if)  This  was  for  an  unnatural  crime  committed  with  one  Laurence  Fitz  Patrick, 
his  page,  who  confessed  and  was  executed  for  the  same,  at  Tyburn,  6  July  1631:  as 
also  for  the  rape  of  his  own  wife,  or  rather  for  the  assisting  one  Giles  Browning  in  a 
rape  said  to  have  been  so  committed.  Of  this  woman,  the  said  Fitz  Patrick  said  that 
"  she  was  the  wickedest  woman  in  the  world,  and  had  more  to  answer  for  than  any 
woman  that  lived."  See  State  Trials,  vol.  iii,  p.  401.  The  death  of  her  unworthy 
husband  was  certainly  brought  about  by  her  means,  and  her  unquestionable  adultery 
with  one  Ampthill  and  with  Henry  Skipwith  renders  her  motive  suspicious. 


CASTLEHAVEN  87 

London,  14  May  163 1,  when  his  English  Peerage  (being  descendible  to  heirs 
gen.)  htZTimt  forfeited,  but  the  Irish  Earldom  and  Barony  (being  in  lail)  were 
not  thereby  afFected.(^)  His  widow,  who  was  L  May  1 580,  J.  at  Ruislip,  and 
was  I'ur.  1 1  Oct.  1647,  at  Harefield,  Midx.  Admon.  2  Mar.  1654/5  to  her 
s.,  "  William  Bridges,  alias  Chandos." 

III.      1 63 1.  3.     James  (Tuchet),  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  &'c.  [I.], 

s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  i>.  about  161 7.  On  3  June  1633 
he  was,  as  "James,  Earl  of  Castlehaven  in  Ireland,"  cr.  Baron  Audley  of 
Hely,  with  rem.  "to  his  heirs  for  ever,"  and  with  the  place  and  precedency 
of  George,  his  grandfather,  formerly  Baron  Audley  of  Hely.C")  This 
patent  was  (as  was  necessary  so  far  as  it  was  a  restoration  and  not  a  new 
creation)  confirmed  by  Act  of  Pari.  (29  and  30  Car.  II)  i678.('^)  He  joined 
in  the  serious  Rebellion  of  the  Confederate  Rom.  Cath.  Irish,  1641-43, 
and  was  indicted  for  High  Treason  and  imprisoned  in  Leinster,  in  Sep.  1642, 
but  contrived  to  escape.  He  continued  fighting  under  Preston  against  the 
Marquess  of  Ormond  until  peace  was  made  with  the  Confederates  in  July 
1646.  He  then  fought  in  France  under  Prince  Rupert  till  Sep.  1648, 
when  he  returned  to  Ireland,  and  vigorously  opposed  Cromwell's  troops  until 
Apr.  1652,  when  he  was  forced  to  fly  the  country.  In  a  month  or  two  he  was 
fighting  under  Conde  in  the  Fronde  war.  Being  taken  prisoner  by  Turenne, 
he  was  exchanged,  entered  the  Spanish  service  as  Major  Gen.  in  1653,  and 
fought  at  Rocroy,  Cambrai,  and  all  the  great  battles,  till  the  Peace  of  the 
Pyrenees  in  Nov.  1659.  After  the  Restoration  he  returned  to  England, 
and  on  the  outbreak  of  the  Dutch  war  in  1665,  fought  against  them  as  a 
volunteer,  by  sea  and  land,  till  the  Peace  of  Aix  la  Chapelle,  May  1668. 
In  1674  he  went  abroad  again  and  fought  11  Aug.  at  Senef.  He  com- 
manded the  Spanish  Foot  in  1676,  and  served  before  Maestricht,  at 
Charleroi,  and  at  the  Battle  of  Mons  14  Aug.  1678,  soon  after  which  he 
again  came  back  to  England.('')  He  m.,  istly,  at  Kilkenny,  in  his  father's 
lifetime  (she  being  but  12  years  old),  Elizabeth,(*)  da.  of  Grey  (Brydges), 

(^)  "The  Irish  Earldom  [of  Castlehaven]  wasaccording  to  modern  opinions  and  the 
decision  of  Lord  Northington  in  the  Ferrers  case  [1760]  protected  by  the  statute  Dt 
Donis  which  preserved  all  entailed  honours  against  forfeiture  for  felony."  See  Courthope, 
p.  Ixviii,  in  "  Observations  on  Dignities,"  where  it  is  stated  that  the  s.  and  h.  of  the 
attainted  Earl  "  was,  notwithstanding,  made  Earl  of  Castlehaven  by  a  new  creation." 
This,  however,  is  an  error,  probably  a  confusion  with  the  English  Barony  of  Audley 
of  Hely,  which  was  so  cr.  1 633.      See  also  vol.  i,  p.  448,  note  "c." 

C")  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  rep.,  D.  K.  P.  Records,  p.  118. 

(■=)  See  fuller  particulars  under  "Audley,"  Barony  of,  cr.  131 3. 

(<^)  In  1680  he  pub.  his  Memoirs  from  the  year  1642  to  the  year  1651,  which  give 
an  account  from  the  Rom.  Cath.  Loyalist  side  of  the  Irish  wars  of  that  time.  V.G. 

if)  At  the  trial  of  the  Earl,  her  father-in-law,  1631,  her  adultery  with  Henry 
Skipwith,  her  mother's  paramour,  was  admitted  by  her.  She  was,  however,  at  that 
time,  very  young,  probably  a  mere  puppet  in  the  hands  of  the  said  Earl  and  his 
abandoned  wife,  the  profligacy  of  whose  establishment  seems  to  have  been  over- 
whelming.  G.E.C.      The  following  extract  goes  to  show  that  her  character  did  not 


'o 


88  CASTLEHAVEN 

5th  Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley,  by  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of  Ferdinando 
(Stanley),  5th  Earl  of  Derby,  which  Anne,  being  2nd  wife  to  his  father, 
was  the  Countess  of  Castlehaven  [I.],  before  mentioned.  His  wife  was 
bur.  16  Mar.  1678/9,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.(')  He  m.,  2ndly  (settl. 
19  and  20  June  1679),  Ehzabeth  (.''Graves).  Her  will,  dat.  15  Aug.,  pr. 
22  Dec.  1720,  in  Dublin,  leaving  nearly  all  her  property  to  members  of  the 
family  of  Graves.  He  d.  suddenly,  s.p.,  11  Oct.  1684,  at  Kilcash,  co. 
Tipperary,  aged  about  67.('') 

IV.  1684.  4.     Mervin   (Tuchet),  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  tfc. 

[I.],  also  Lord  Audley,  fffc,  br.  and  h.,('=)  being  3rd 
and  yst.  s.  of  the  2nd  Earl  by  his  ist  wife.  He  m.  Mary,  widow  of  Charles 
Arundell,  da.  of  John  (Talbot),  loth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  by  his  ist 
wife,  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Francis  Fortescue.  He  d.  2  Nov.  1686.  His 
widow  was  bur.  15  Mar.  iqioli,  at  Clewer,  Berks. 

V.  1686.  5.     James  (Tuchet),  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  (^c.  [I.], 

also  Lord  Audley,  ^c,  s.  and  h.  He('^)  was  absent 
from  James  IFs  Pari.  [I.]  7  May  1689.0  ^^  ^-  Anne,  ist  da.  of 
Richard  Pelson,  of  St.  George's-in-the-Fields,  Midx.,  by  Anne,  widow 
of  Thomas  (Savile),  Earl  of  Sussex,  da.  of  Christopher  (Villiers),  Earl 
OF  Anglesey.  He  d.  of  apoplexy,  9  Aug.  1700,  at  Winchester,  and  was 
bur.  in  the  cathedral  there.  M.L  Admon.  i  Dec.  1701.  His  widow, 
who  was  a  Rom.  Cath.,  d.  June  1733. 

VL     1700.  6.     James  (Tuchet),  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  Cffc.  [L], 

also  Lord  Audley,  isc,  only  s.  and  h.     He  m.,  24  May 

1722,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Henry  (Arundell),  4th   Baron  Arundell  of 

Wardour,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  Panton.     He  d.  12  Oct.  1740, 

improve  with  years:  "Lady  Peters  [I.e.  Petre]  and  Lady  Castlehaven  were,  by  the 
Constable  in  the  Common  Garden,  carried  to  the  Cage,  where  they  lay  all  night." 
(Kenelm  Digby  to  the  Earl  of  Dorset,  19  Aug.  1655).  V.G. 

if)  Her  Christian  name  (Elizabeth)  is  mentioned;  yet  an  adventuress  named 
Catherine  Stainfort,  widow  of  Alexander  Downes,  is  referred  to  several  times  under 
date  1649  as  "  now  wife  "  [?  mistress]  of  this  Earl.  {Hist.  MSB.  Com.,  15th  Report, 
App.,  part  2,  p.  108). 

C")  He  was  a  very  capable  and  active  soldier,  engaged  almost  constantly  all  his 
life  in  warfare,  and  doing  a  good  deal  with  indifferent  material. 

(■=)  Under  the  Act  of  Pari.  1678  (which  passed  over  George  Tuchet,  a  Benedic- 
tine monk  then  living,  the  2nd  son  of  the  2nd  Earl),  he  was  heir  to  the  English 
honours,  and  on  the  death  of  the  said  George  (the  date  and  place  of  which  is 
unknown)  he  would  have  been  (and  probably,  before  1684,  was)  heir  to  the  Irish 
honours. 

{^)  As  in  his  Protests  he  is  sometimes  associated  with  the  Tories,  at  others  with 
the  Whigs,  it  is  difficult  to  determine  his  general  politics.  V.G. 

if)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in  and  absent  from  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D 
to  this  volume. 


CASTLEHAVEN  89 

at  Paris,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Sulpice,  in  that  city.(*)  Will  pr.  1741.  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  15  Sep.  1693,  d.  16  June  1743,  and  was  bur.  at 
St.  Pancras,  Midx.  M.I.  at  Tisbury,  Wilts.  Will  dat.  30  Nov.  1741,  pr. 
25  June  1743. 

VII.  1740.  7.     James  (Tuchet),  Earl  OF  Castlehaven,  tfc.  [I.], 

also  Lord  Audley,  Qc,  s.  and  h.,  b.  15  Apr.  1723. 
He  d.  unm.,  6,  and  was  bur.  1 5  May  1 769,  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  aged  46. (^) 
M.I.    Willpr.  1769. 

VIII.  1769  8.     John   Talbot  (Tuchet),  Earl  of  Castlehaven 

to  and   Baron  Audley  of  Orier  [I.],  also  Lord  Audley 

1777-  [niSjj  and  Baron  Audley  of  Hely  [1633],  br.  and  h., 
b.  2  Aug.  1 724  or  20  Sep.  1 725,  at  Hatch  in  Tisbury  afsd. 
He  was  a  Whig  in  politics.  He  m.,  about  Dec.  1776,  Susanna,  widow 
of  William  Cracraft,  Alderman  of  London,  da.  of  Henry  Drax,  of 
EUerton  Abbey,  co.  York.  He  d.  s.p.,  22,  and  was  bur.  30  Apr.  1777,  in 
Salisbury  Cath.,  aged  about  52,  when  the  Irish  Peerages  became  extinct 
but  the  English  Barony  by  writ  descended  to  the  heir  general.  Will  pr. 
1777.  His  widow  </.  31  July  1789,  at  Southampton.  Will  pr.  Aug.  1789. 
See  "Audley,"  Barony,  cr.  13 13. 

See  "Carhampton  of  Castlehaven, co.  Cork,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  (/,«/- 
trell\  cr.  1781;  extinct  1829. 

CASTLEHAVEN   (Scotland) 

i.e.  "  Macleod  and  Castlehaven,"  Barony  [S.]  (Mackenzie),  cr.  1 5  Apr. 
1685,  with  "Tarbat,"  Viscountcy  [S.],  and  again  i  Jan.  1702/3,  with 
"Cromartie,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  which  see;  forfeited  1746. 

i.e.  "  Castlehaven,  CO.  Cromartie,"  Barony  {Sutherland-Leveson-Gower\ 
cr.  21  Oct.  1 86 1,  with  "Cromartie,"  Earldom  of,  which  see. 

CASTLE  HILL 

See  "  Fortescue  of  Castle  Hill,  co.  Devon,"  Barony  (JFortescue), 
cr.   1746. 


CASTLE  INCH 

i.e.  "Castle  Inch,  co.  Tipperary,"  Barony  [I.]  (Macarty),  see 
"  Mountcashell,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  23  May  168  9,  by  James  II,  after  his 
deposition  from  the  English  throne;  extinct  jnly  1694.  See  also  vol.  i, 
Appendix  F. 


(^)   He  appears  never  to  have  taken  an  active  part  in  politics.     V.G. 

12 


90  CASTLEMAINE 

CASTLE  ISLAND 

See  "  Herbert  of  Castle  Island,  co.  Kerry,"  Barony  [I.]  (Herbert), 
cr.  1624;  extinct  1691. 


See  "  Gage  of  Castle  Island,  co.  Kerry,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Gage),  cr. 
1720. 

CASTLE  LEOD 

i.e.  "  Macleod  of  Castle  Leod,  co.  Cromartie,"  Barony  {Sutherland- 
Leveson-Gower),  cr.  1861,  with  "Cromartie,"  Earldom  of,  which  see. 


CASTLE   LYONS 

CoL.  Daniel  O'Brien  was  cr., 1 7  Mar.  1 725/6, by  the  titu/ar  James  III, 
BARON  CASTLE  LYONS  [I.];  and  on  11  Oct.  1746,  EARL  OF 
LISMORE  and  VISCOUNT  TALLOW  [I.];  See  "Lismore," 
Earldom,  and  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 


CASTLEMAINE,  TYLNEY   OF   CASTLEMAINE, 
and  CASTLEMAINE    OF  MOYDRUM 

See  "MoNSON  of  Castlemaine,  co.  Kerry,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Monson), 
cr.  1628;  forfeited  1661. 


EARLDOM   [I.]         I.     Roger  Palmer,  2nd  s.  of  Sir  James  P.,  of  Dor- 

I         ^^  ney,   Bucks,   Chancellor  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter, 

being  only  s.  by  his  2nd  wife,  Catherine,  widow  of  Sir 

Robert  Vaughan,  da.  of  Wilham  (Herbert),  istEARL 

'    -•"  OF  Powis,  was  bap.  at  Dorney  4  Sep.  1634,  and  was 

adm.  to  the  Inner  Temple,  29  Oct.  1656;   M.P.  for 

Windsor  1660-61.    He  was  cr.,  11  Dec.  1661,  BARON  OF  LIMERICK 

and  EARL  OF  CASTLEMAINE (=>)  co.  Kerry  [I.].    With  other  "Popish 

Lords  "C')  he  was  committed  at  the  Old   Bailey  1678,  released  on  bail 

{*)  This  creation  recalls  the  French  song: 

"Par  I'ep^e  ou  par  le  fourreau 
Devenir  due  est  toujours  beau, 
Qu'importe  la  mani^re 

Lan  Lan  Laire." 
However  well  these  verses  may  represent  the  feelings  of  the  degraded  Court  of 
Charles  II,  they  do  not  show  Palmer's  own,  for  he  "  to  his  honour  felt  the  title  of 
Lord  Castlemaine  conferred  upon  him  as  the  price  of  infamy  to  be  an  insult  rather 
than  a  distinction,  and  as  long  as  he  could  declined  to  bear  that  name.  {Life  of 
Clarendon,  by  Sir  Henry  Crailc,  vol.  ii,  p.  150).  V.G. 
C")  For  a  list  of  these  see  vol.  i,  p.  264,  note  "c." 


CASTLEMAINE  91 

Jan.  i6-j^/(),  re-committed  Nov.  1679,  ^"d  tried  and  acquitted  June  1680, 
for  his  supposed  share  in  the  plot  fabricated  by  Titus  Oates.  He  was  sent 
on  an  Embassy  to  Constantinople  and  subsequently  by  James  II  to  Rome 
where  he  affected  great  state. (^)  P.C.  25  Sep.  1687  till  Feb.  1688/9.  He 
did  not  attend  the  Pari,  of  James  II,  7  May  i689.('')  He  was  excepted 
from  the  Act  of  Indemnity  of  1690.  He  m.,  14  Apr.  1659,  at  St. 
Gregory's  by  St.  Paul's,  London,  Barbara,  da.  and  sole  h.  of  William  (Vil- 
LiERs),  2nd  Viscount  Grandison  [I.],  by  Mary,  da.  of  Paul  (Bayning), 
1st  Viscount  Bayning  of  Sudbury,  which  Barbara,  in  or  before  1661, 
deserted  him  and  became  Mistress  to  King  Charles  II,  by  whom  she  had 
several  children.  He  d'.  s.p.m.,{f)  28  July  1705,  at  Oswestry,  Salop, 
and  was  bur.  at  Welshpool,  co.  Montgomery,  aged  71,  when  his  honours 
became  extinct.  Will,  dat.  30  Nov.  1696,  pr.  25  Oct.  1705,  by  his  da.  Anne, 
Countess  of  Sussex.('^)  He  directs  that  he  should  be  bur.  by  his  "uncle 
Powis"  if  he  die  in  Wales.  His  notorious  wife  was  cr.,  3  Aug.  1670, 
DUCHESS  OF  CLEVELAND,  &c.  She  d.  9  Oct.  1709,  at  Chiswick, 
Midx.  See  fuller  account  of  her  under  "Cleveland,"  Dukedom  of,  cr. 
1670;  extinct  IJJ^. 


(*)  An  account  of  this  Embassy,  with  many  fine  plates,  including  one  of  the  Earl 
"kissing  the  Pope's  toe,"  was  "printed  for  the  author  {fi/io)  1688."  On  28  Oct. 
1689,  he  was  brought  to  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Commons  to  answer  for  having 
gone  "upon  an  employment  unwelcome  to  them,"  and,  as  the  Speaker  stated,  "they 
have  great  reason  to  think  it  was  to  reconcile  this  Kingdom  with  the  church  of  Rome, 
the  highest  crime  that  can  be  committed"!  His  Lordship,  in  a  speech  showing  both 
dignity  and  ability,  pleaded:  "I  went  as  the  King's  servant;  as  the  King's  minister 
upon  a  compliment  ...  I  did  not  meddle  with  religion  .  .  .  though  I  do  profess  myself 
a  Catholic."  He  was  however  of  course  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  on  a  warrant  of 
High  Treason.  (See  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Portland  MSS.,  vol.  viii.,  pp.  22-27,  where  the 
proceedings  are  given  in  full).      V.G. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D  to 
this  volume. 

('^)  It  was  doubtless  on  account  of  Castlemaine's  absence  from  England  1662  or 
1663  to  1667  that  the  three  sons  of  his  wife  (all  of  them  born  in  wedlock,  and  all  of 
them  called  by  his  surname  of  Palmer  in  their  infancy)  were  legally  regarded  as 
bastards,  for  no  divorce  ever  took  place.  Had  they  been  capable  of  succeeding,  his 
honours  would  have  descended  with  the  Dukedom  of  Southampton  (afterwards,  1 709-74, 
merged  in  that  of  Cleveland)  till  1774,  and,  after  that  date,  with  the  Dukedom  of 
Grafton.     V.G. 

(<^)  His  wife's  eldest  child,  whose  paternity  is  somewhat  doubtful,  Anne  Palmer 
otherwise  Fitzroy, /i.  25  Feb.  1660/1,  m.  Thomas  (Lennard),  ist  Earl  of  Sussex.  She  is 
generally  supposed  to  have  been  the  child  of  Lord  Chesterfield,  yet  Lord  Castlemaine 
always  acknowledged  her  as  his  own,  as  did  the  King  a/so,  who,  by  warrant,  dat. 
28  Feb.  1672/3,  grants  to  her  and  her  sister,  viz.  "unto  the  Lady  Jnne  Fitzroy  and  the 
Lady  Charlotte  Fitzroy,  his  dear  and  natural  daughters  by  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland," 
the  same  armorial  ensigns  as  those  of  "  his  dear  and  natural  son  Charles  Fitzroy,  Earl 
of  Southampton,  their  eldest  brother." 


92  CASTLEMAINE 

VISCOUNTCY  [1.]  I.     Richard  Child,  yst.  s.  of  Sir  Josiah  C, 

.  Bart.,    of   Wanstead,(^)    Essex    (so    cr.    i8   July 

'7^   •  1678),  Chairman  of  the  East  India  Company,  by 

TT  A  D  T  r»nA/t  n  i  ^'^  3'"'^  wife,  Emma,  widow  of  Francis  Willough- 

l^AKLUUM  [l.J  ^y^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^j^   ^jT  gjj.  Yi^^ry  Barnard,  of  Lon- 

1.      1731.  don,  Turkey  Merchant,  was  bap.  5  Feb.  1679/80, 

at  Wanstead,  and,  on  20  Jan.  1703/4,  sue.  his 
brother.  Sir  Josiah  Child,  2nd  Bart.,  in  the  Baronetcy  and  family  estates. 
M.P.('')  for  Maldon  1708-10,  for  Essex  1710-22,  and  1727-34.  On 
24  Apr.  1718,  he  was  cr.  BARON  NEWTOWN,  co.  Donegal  and  VIS- 
COUNT CASTLEMAINE,  co.  Kerry  [I.],  and  subsequently,  1 1  June 
1 73 1,  EARL  TYLNEY  OF  CASTLEMAINE,  co.  Kerry  [1.].  By  Act 
of  Pari.  24  Mar.  1734,  he  and  his  sons  took  the  name  of  Tylney,  in  con- 
sequence of  his  wife  inheriting  the  large  estates  of  that  family  on  the  death 
of  Anne,  Baroness  Craven,  da.  of  Frederick  Tylney,  of  Rotherwick.  He  »?., 
22  Apr.  1703,  at  Wanstead  (lie.  from  Bishop  of  London,  each  aged  21, 
Bach,  and  Spr.),  Dorothy,  only  surv.  da.  and  h.  of  John  Glynne,  of  Henley 
Park,  Surrey,  and  of  Bicester,  Oxon,  by  Dorothy,  da.  of  Francis  Tylney, 
of  Rotherwick,  Hants.  She  d.  23  Feb.,  and  was  bur.  3  Mar.  1743/4,  at 
Wanstead.  He  d.  at  Aix,  in  Provence,  Mar.  1 749/50,  and  was  bur.  29  May 
1750,  at  Wanstead,  aged  70.     Will  pr.  1750. 

[Richard  Child,  rt/Ztfrrortri/j  Tylney,  ^/j/f^  Viscount  Castlemaine,  ist 
s.  and  h.  ap.   He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.y  19  Feb.  1733/4.    Admon.  9  Apr.  1734.] 

EARLDOM  AND  2.     John  (Tylney /orwfr/y  Child),  Earl  Tyl- 

VT«;rnTTNTrY  n  T  ^^^  °^  Castlemaine   [1731],  Viscount  Castle- 

*-  ■-'  MAINE  and  Baron  Newtown  [1718],  in  the  peer- 

..  age  of  Ireland,  also  a  Baronet  [1678],  2nd  but  ist 

'7^°  surv.  s.  and  h.     He  was   bap.  22   Oct.    1712,  at 

°  Wanstead.     F.R.S.  11  Dec.  1746.     He  d.  unm., 

'   "*■■  17  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  16  Dec.  1784,  at  Wanstead, 

aged  72,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.     Will  pr.  i784.('') 


(*)  This  was  purchased  by  his  father  in  1673,  who  went  to  "a  prodigious  cost  in 
planting  walnut  trees  and  making  fish  ponds,  many  miles  in  circuit." 

(*>)  He  was  a  Tory  till  1715,  but  thereafter  supported  the  Whigs,  and  was  duly 
rewarded  with  a  peerage  for  "ratting."     V.G. 

(")  Sir  James  Long,  Bart.,  of  Draycot,  Wilts,  s.  and  h.  of  his  only  married  sister 
Emma,  was  his  heir.  He  (also)  took  the  additional  name  of  Tylney  and  d.  28  Nov. 
1794.  His  only  s.  and  h.  d.  unm.  14  Sep.  1805,  while  of  his  three  daughters,  two 
d.  unm.,  and  the  other,  Catherine,  m.,  14  Mar.  1812,  the  Hon.  William  PoleTylney- 
Long-Wellesley,  afterwards  (1845)  4th  Earl  of  Mornington  [I.],  and  d.  12  Sep.  1825, 
aged  35.  Her  husband,  who  survived  till  i  July  1857,  puHed  down  the  stately  man- 
sions at  Wanstead  and  Rotherwick,  and  dilapidated  generally  the  vast  estates  of  the 
families  of  Child  and  Tylney. 


CASTLEMAINE  93 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     William  Handcock,  s.  and  h.  of  Richard  H., 

,         g  of  Twyford,  co.  Westmeath,  Dean  of  Achonry  {d. 

25  July   1 791),  by  Sarah,  da.  and    h.   of   Richard 
VTSCOT  JNTCY  fl  "1    '^°''^'^>  of  Ballintore,  co.  Kildare,  was  b.ii  Aug.  1 76 1 ; 
L  '^    was  M.P.  for  Athlone,  1783  (retaining  his  seat  with- 
III.      1822  outanybreakat  theUnion)  to  Aug.  i8o3;(^)  P.C.  [1.] 

to  10  Feb.  1 80 1.    On  21  Dec.  18 12,  he  was  cr.  BARON 

1839.  CASTLEMAINE    OF    MOYDRUM,  co.  West- 

meath [!.],('')  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing  heirs  male 
of  his  body,  to  his  br.,  Richard  Handcock.  Constable  and  Gov.  of  Athlone 
1813  till  his  death,  and  a  Gov.  of  co.  Westmeath  1814-31.  On  12  Jan. 
1822  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CASTLEMAINE  [I.],  without  a  spec, 
rem.  He  w.,  20  Mar.  1787,  Florinda,  ist  da.  of  William  Power  Keating 
(Trench),  ist  Earl  of  Clancarty,  by  Ann,  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Charles 
Gardiner.  He  d.  s.p.,  7  Jan.  1839,  at  Moydrum  Castle,  co.  Westmeath, 
while  fastening  his  bedroom  window  (being  blown  down  by  a  storm), 
aged  77,  when  the  Viscountcy  became  extinct. (^)  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
3  Aug.  1766,  d.  9  Feb.  185 1,  at  Moydrum  Castle. 

BARONY  [I.]         2.     Richard    (Handcock),  Baron    Castlemaine    of 
,.        o  Moydrum   [I.],  br.  and  h.  according  to  the  spec.  lim.  in 

^    ■^9-  the  patent.     He  was /^.  14  May  1767;  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for 

Athlone,  1800,  in  the  last  Irish  Pari.  He  tn.,  13  Nov. 
1790,  Anne,  3rd  da.  of  Arthur  French,  of  French  Park,  co.  Roscommon, 
by  Alice,  da.  of  Richard  Magennis,  of  Dublin.  He  d.  at  Dublin,  after  a 
long  illness,  18,  and  was  bur.  21  Apr.  1840,  at  Athlone,  aged  nearly  73. 
His  widow  d.  4  Nov.  1852,  at  Athlone. 

III.      1840.  3.     Richard  (Handcock),   Baron    Castlemaine    of 

Moydrum  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  17  Nov.  1791,  in  Dublin. 
He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Athlone,  i826-32;('^)  Rep.  Peer  [I.],  1841-69. 
He  m.,  17  Apr.  1822,  Margaret,  2nd  da.  of  Michael  Harris,  of  Dublin, 
by  Mary,  da.  of  Patrick  Bryan,  of  Ballina  Park,  co.  Wicklow.  She  d. 
27  Jan.  1867,  at  Moydrum  Castle.     He  d.  4  July  1869,  aged  77. 

(')  He  supported  the  Tory  Government  in  the  U.K.  Pari.      V.G. 

(•>)  The  three  extinctions  made  use  of,  under  the  Act  of  Union,  for  this  creation 
were  (i)  the  Viscountcy  of  Pery  {Pery),  (2)  the  Barony  of  Milton  [Dama),  and  (3) 
the  Barony  of  Delaval  {Delaval). 

C^)  This  patriot,  having  publicly  pledged  himself  to  God  and  man  to  resist  to 
extremities  so  infamous  admeasure  as  the  Union,  not  unnaturally  required  the 
inducement  of  a  Peerage  to  make  him  change  such  strongly  expressed  convictions.  The 
note  on  him  in  Sir  Jonah  Barrington's  "Black  List"  is  as  follows:  "Will  Handcock 
(Athlone).  An  extraordinary  instance.  He  made  and  sang  songs  against  the  Union 
in  1799  at  a  public  dinner  of  the  Opposition,  and  made  and  sang  songs  for  it  in  1800. 
He  got  a  peerage."     V.G. 

C^)  He  changed  when  Peel  did,  on  the  subject  of  the  Corn  Laws  in  1846.  V.G. 


94  CASTLEMAINE 

IV.  1869.  4.     Richard   (Handcock),   Baron    Castlemaine    of 

MoYDRUM  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  25  July  1826,  at  Athlone ; 
sometime  (1852)  Capt.  41st  Foot.  Rep.  Peer  [I.],  9  May  1874-92.  Lord 
Lieut,  of  CO.  Westmeath  1888  till  his  death.  In  politics  he  was  a  Conser- 
vative. He  m.,  10  Feb.  1857,  at  Brompton  Church,  Louisa  Matilda,  da. 
of  William  George  (Harris),  2nd  Baron  Harris  of  Seringapatam,  by 
his  2nd  wife,  Isabella  Helena,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  Handcock  Temple, 
of  Waterstown,  co.  Westmeath.  She  was  b.  10  Feb.  1836,  and  d.  31  Jan. 
1892,  at  Moydrum  Castle.  He  d.  there  3  months  later,  of  heart  disease, 
26  Apr.  1892,  aged  65.     Personalty  ;{^2o,5 16. 

V.  1892.  5.     Albert    Edward    (Handcock),   Baron   Castle- 

maine OF  Moydrum  [I.  18 12],  2nd(^)  but  ist  surv.  s. 
and  h.,  b.  iG  Mar.  1863,  at  East  Hill,  Athlone;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  14  Oct.  1881,  as  the  "Hon.  Thomas  Albert  Edward 
Handcock,  aged  18,"  B.A.,  1885;  sometime  Lieut.  4th  Royal  Inniskilling 
Fusiliers.  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1898  (Conservative).  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  West- 
meath 1899.  He  m.,  25  Sep.  1895,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Annie  Evelyn, 
only  da.  of  Col.  Joseph  Thomas  Barrington,  of  Charlton,  Kent,  by  Emma, 
da.  of  Thomas  Evans,  of  Glamorgan.    She  was  b.  17  Apr.  1873. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  11,444  acres  i"  co.  West- 
meath and  of  597  in  co.  Roscommon.  Total  12,041  acres,  valued  at 
^^8,919  a  year.  Principal  Residence.— yioydivxiim.  Castle,  near  Athlone,  co. 
Westmeath. 

CASTLEMAINS 

i.e.  "Drummond  of  Riccartoun,  Castlemains,  and  Gilstoun," 
Barony  [S.]  {Drummond),  cr.  1686,  with  "Melfort,"  Earldom  of  [S.], 
which  see;  forfeited  1695;  restored  1853. 


See   also   "  Melfort,"   Dukedom    of,   cr.   by  James    II   after  his 
deposition,  17  Apr.  1692;  and  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 


CASTLEMARTIN 

See  "Cawdor  of  Castlemartin,  co.  Pembroke,"  Barony  {Campbell),  cr. 
1796;  Earldom,  cr.  1821. 

CASTLE-MARTYR 

i.e.  "Castle-Martyr,  co.  Cork,"  Barony  [I.]  {Boyle),  cr.  1756,  with 
"  Shannon,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  which  see. 

(^)  His  elder  br.,  Richard  Temple,  b.  26  Nov.  1859,  '^-  '2  Apr.  i860.      V.G. 


CASTLEROSSE  95 

CASTLE  MATTRESS 

See  "Southwell  of  Castle  Mattress,  co.  Limerick,"  Barony  [I.] 
{Southwell),  cr.  1717;  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1776. 

CASTLEMORRES 

See  "  MouNTMORRES  OF  Castlemorres,  CO.  Kilkenny,"  Barony  [I.] 
{Morres),  cr.  1756;  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1763. 

CASTLEREA 

See  "  Mount  Sandford  of  Castlerea,  co.  Roscommon,"  Barony  [I.] 
{Sandford),  cr.  1800;  extinct  1846. 

CASTLEREAGH 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        I.     Robert  (Stewart),  Baron  Londonderry  [I.], 
J       J  was,  on  I   Oct.    1795,  cr.  VISCOUNT  CASTLE- 

'"^'  REAGH,     CO.     Down.       He     was     subsequently, 

17  Aug.  1796,  cr.  EARL  OF  LONDONDERRY 
[I.],  and  finally,  13  Jan.  18 16,  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  LONDONDERRY 
[I.].     See  "Londonderry,"  Marquessate  of  [I.],  fr.  18 16. 

CASTLE   RICHARD   or  RICHARD'S    CASTLE 
see    ZOUCHE    (of  Mortimer) 

CASTLE  RISING 

See  "Howard  of  Castle  Rising,  co.  Norfolk,"  Barony  (//owar^),  cr. 
1669;  extinct  1777. 

CASTLEROSSE 


i.e.  "  Castlerosse,"  Barony  [1.]  {Browne),  cr.  20  May  1689,  by 
James  II  (after  his  deposition  from  the  English  throne),  see  "Kenmare," 
Viscountcy  [I.],  and  vol.  i.  Appendix  F. 


i.e.    "Castlerosse,"   Barony   [I.]   {Browne),   cr.    14   Feb.    1798,  with 
"Kenmare,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  which  see. 

i.e.  "Castlerosse,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Browne),  cr.  2  Jan.   1801,  with 
"  Kenmare,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  which  see. 

See  "  Kenmare  of  Castlerosse,  co.  Kerry,"  Barony  {Browne),  cr.  1841; 
extinct  1853. 

See  (also)  "  Kenmare  of  Castlerosse,  co.  Kerry,"  Barony  {Browne),  cr. 
1856. 


96 


CASTLE  STEWART 


CASTLE  STEWART  or  CASTLE  STUART(^) 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Andrew  Stewart,  s.  and  h.  of  Andrew  S.,  Master 

J         ^  opOcHiLTREEjbyMargaret,  da.  of  Henry  (Stewart),  Lord 

"■  Methven,  and  grandson  and  h.  of  Andrew,  2nd   Lord 

Ochiltree  [S.],  whom  he  sue.  in  that  peerage  between 

2  Aug.  1593  and  21  Mar.  1601/2.  He  was  ^.  1560;  first  Gent,  of 
the  Bedchamber  to  King  James;  was  Gen.  of  the  Artillery,  and  Gov. 
of  Edinburgh  Castle.  On  11  Mar.  1613/4  he  was,  with  other  English 
and  Scottish  Peers,  sum.  by  writ  to  the  Irisk  House  of  Lords. C")  Having 
ruined  himself  by  extravagance,  he  sold  his  estate  in  Scotland  to  his  cousin, 
Sir  James  Stewart,  to  whom  he  resigned,  with  consent  of  the  Crown, 
his  Scottish  Peerage  in  161 5.  Retaining  the  King's  favour,  however,  he 
obtained  large  grants  of  land  in  co.  Tyrone.  In  pursuance  of  the  King's 
letters,  28  May  leiSjC^)  he  was  cr.,  7  Nov.  161 9,  BARON  CASTLE 
STUART  of  CO.  Tyrone  [I.].  He  m.,  shortly  after  8  Aug.  1587,  Mar- 
garet, da.  of  Sir  John  Kennedy,  of  Blairquhan.    He  d.  Jan.  1 628/9,  aged  68. 

IL      1629.  2.     Andrew  (Stewart),  Baron  Castle  Stuart  [I.], 

s.  and  h.  He  had,  v.p.,  been  cr.  a  Baronet  [S.]  2  Oct. 
1628. (■*)  On  14  July  1634  he  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [!.].(*) 
Hew.,  istly(cont.  dat.  15  Aug.  1604),  Anne,  5th  and  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  John 
(Stewart),  5th  Earl  of  Atholl  [S.],  by  Mary,  da.  of  William  (Ruthven), 
Earl  of  Gowrie  [S.].  She  d.  about  15  Oct.  1635,  and  was  i>ur.  the  Sunday 
following.     Fun.  Ent.    He  m.,  2ndly,  (  —  ).     He  d.  30  Mar.,  and  was  iur. 

3  Apr.  1639.  Fun.  Ent.  Admon.  3  Dec.  1647  to  "Sir  Arthur  Blundell, 
Knt.,"  for  use  of  Andrew,  "  Lord  Stewart,  now  Baron  of  Castle  Stewart," 
during  his  absence. 

in.     1639.  3.     Andrew  (Stewart),  Baron  Castle  Stuart  [L], 

s.  and  h.  On  21  Nov.  1648  he  was  served  h.  to  his 
grandfather.  Lord  Ochiltree  [S.],  in  the  lands  of  Crugilltown  Castle,  co. 
Wigton.  He  was  Gov.  for  the  King,  in  1642,  of  Fort  Falkland  in  King's 
County,  but  was  forced  to  surrender  it  to  the  Rom.  Cath.  rebels  under 
Gen.  Preston,  afterwards  Lord  Tara.  He  m.,  before  1635,  Joyce,  da.  and 
h.  of  Sir  Arthur  Blundell,  of  Blundellsbury  in  King's  County,  by  Susanna, 

(^)  The  spelling  is  Castle  Stuart  in  the  patent  for  the  Barony,  and  in  that  for  the 
Viscountcy,  but  Castle  Stewart  in  the  patent  for  the  Earldom. 

C')  See  vol.  i,  p.  2,  note  "c  "  sub  "  Abercorn,"  Earldom  of  [S.]. 

C^)  See  Lodge,  vol.  vi,  p.  242. 

{^)  He  is  said,  in  his  Fun.  entry,  to  have  been  knighted  by  King  James,  and  is 
called,  in  his  wife's  Fun.  entry,  "  Baronet  of  New  Scotland,  in  America,  and  Lord 
Steward  of  Castle  Steward."    V.G. 

(*)  He  was  a  great  patron  of  such  Scots  as  had  settled  in  Ireland,  especially  of  the 
"  nonconforming  ministers." 


CASTLE  STEWART  97 

da.  of  Henry  Bengeratt,  of  Antwerp.     He  d.  s.p.m.^  1650,  about  10  Aug. 
Inq.  p.  m.Q) 

IV.  1650.  4.      JosiAS  (Stewart),  Baron  Castle  Stuart  [I.],  br. 

and  h.  male.  He  ;«.  (lie.  Vic.  Gen.  2  Apr.  1662,  he  being 
then  of  Westm.,  about  25,  Bachelor,  she  of  Enfield,  Midx.,  about  21, 
Spinster)  Anne,  da.  of  John  Madden,  of  Enfield,  Midx.,  by  Elizabeth,  da. 
and  coh.  of  Charles  Waterhouse,  of  Manor  Waterhouse,  co.  Fermanagh. 
He  d.  suddenly,  s.p.,  in  Dublin  2,  and  was  bur.  4  Dec.  1662,  at  St.  Bride's 
in  that  city.     His  widow  was  bur.  16  Dec.  1678,  at  St.  Michan's,  Dublin. 

V.  1662.  5.       John    (Stewart),    Baron    Castle    Stuart    [I.], 

uncle  and  h.  male,  being  2nd  s.  of  the  ist  Lord.  He  d. 
unm.  and  at  a  great  age,  1685. 

[After  his  death  the  title  remained  dormant  iox  many  years,  the  persons 
who  were  entitled  to  that  dignity'  having,  owing  to  the  alienation  of  "  the 
family  estates,  granted  for  support  of  the  honour,"  never  assumed  it. 
These  were  as  under.] 

[VI.      1685.]  6.      Robert  Stewart,  ^(fyar^C")  Baron  Castle  Stuart 

[I.],  nephew  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon. 
Robert  Stewart,  of  Irry,  co.  Tyrone  (next  br.  to  the  last  Lord),  by  his  2nd 
wife,  Jane,  da.  of  James  Richardson,  of  Castle  Hill,  co.  Tyrone.  He  sue. 
his  father  in  Sep.  1662,  was  Sheriff  of  co.  Tyrone,  1665,  and  sometime  a 
Capt.  in  the  Army.  He  m.  Anne,  da.  of  William  Moore,  of  Garvey,  co. 
Tyrone.     He  d.  Mar.  1685/6.     His  widow  d.  1694. 

[VII.      1686.]  7.     Andrew  Stewart,  of  Irry  3.kd.,  de  jure  (^)  Baron 

Castle  Stuart  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.  He  was  aged  12  in 
1684,  and  was  taken  soon  afterwards  by  his  mother  into  Scotland  to  escape 
the  troubles  in  Ireland,  caused  by  the  Revolution  of  i688.('')  Sheriff 
of  CO.  Tyrone  1704.  He  m.  Eleanor,  ist  da.  of  Robert  Dallway,  of 
Bellahill,  CO.  Antrim. ('^)     He  d.  171 5.     Admon.  20  Apr.  1722. 

[VIII.      1715.]  8.     Robert     Stewart,     de    Jure  {^)     Baron     Castle 

Stuart  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  3  Mar.  1700.  He  ;«.,  i  June 
1722,  Margaret,  sister  and  h.  of  Hugh  Edwards,  ist  da.  of  Thomas 
Edwards  (both  of  Castle  Gore,  co.  Tyrone),  by  Jane,  da.  of  David  Cairnes, 
of  Derry.  He  d.  2  Mar.  1742,  at  Stewart  Hall,  co.  Tyrone.  Admon. 
22  Mar.  1742. 

(=■)  Mary,  his  only  da.  and  h.,  m.  Henry  (Howard),  5th  Ead  of  Suffolk,  to  which 
family  most  of  the  Castle  Stuart  estates  thereby  came. 

C")  According  to  the  decision  of  24  May  1774  respecting  that  dignity. 

(•=)  His  name  appears  among  the  peers  absent  from  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II, 
7  May  1689,  for  a  list  of  whom,  as  also  of  those  present,  see  Appendix  D  to  this  volume. 

l^)  Her  mother  was  not,  as  usually  stated,  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  John  Williams,  2nd 
Bart.  [1642],  but  some  former  wife  of  Robert  Dallway.     V.G. 

13 


98 

[IX.      1742.] 


IX. 


1774- 


CASTLE  STEWART 

9  and  i.  Andrew  Thomas  Stewart-Moore,  de 
jure{^)  Baron  Castle  Stuart  [I.],  only  surv.  s.  and 
h.,  b.  29  Aug.  1725.  Sheriff  of  co.  Tyrone  1755, 
as  Andrew  Thomas  Stewart-C')  His  petition  to 
the  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland  as  to  his  right  to 
the  Barony  of  Castle  Stuart  [I.]  was  unani- 
mously granted  by  the  House  of  Lords  [I.],  and 
received  the  Royal  assent  24  May  1774.  He  took 
his  seat  accordingly  28  Nov.  1775,  at  which  time  he 
resigned  the  final  surname  of  Moore.  He  had,  as 
early  as  1768,  claimed  the  Barony  of  Ochiltree  [S.], 
appearing  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Scottish  Peers, 
26  Oct.  1768,  and  actually  voting  at  the  election  24  July  1790,  but  his 
claim  was  rejected,  by  a  Committee  for  Privileges,  16  Apr.  1793.  On 
20  Dec.  1793  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CASTLE  STUART,  co.  Tyrone  [I.], 
and  on  30  Dec.  1800  he  was  cr.  EARL  CASTLE  STEWART,  co.  Tyrone 
[I.].(°)  He  m.,  2  Aug.  1782,  Sarah,  da.  and  coh.  of  Godfrey  Lill,  second 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  [I.],  by  Carey  Caroline,  da.  of 
Nathaniel  Bull,  of  East  Sheen,  Surrey.  He  d.  26  Aug.  1809,  at  Stewart 
Hall,  CO.  Tyrone,  aged  almost  84.  Will  pr.  1 809.  His  widow,  who  was 
b.  15  Aug.  1754,  d.  II  Nov.  1843,  aged  89,  in  Hanover  Terrace,  Maryle- 
bone.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1844. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
I-     1793- 

EARLDOM  [I.] 
I.     1800. 


EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 

II. 

BARONY  [I.] 
X. 

EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 

III. 

BARONY  [I.] 
XI. 


2  and  10.  Robert  (Stewart),  Earl 
Castle  Stewart,  i^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b. 
19  Aug.  1784,  in  Dublin.     He  w.,  23  Apr. 

yi8o9.  1806,  Jemima,  da.  of  (  —  )  Robison, 
Col.  Royal  Artillery.  He  d.  10  June 
1854,  of  bronchitis,  at  his  seat,  Stewart 
Hall,  CO.  Tyrone,  aged  69.  His  widow  d. 
27  Apr.  1859,  aged  73,  at  Killiney,  Dublin. 

3  and  II.  Edward  (Stewart),  Earl 
Castle  Stewart,  i^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b. 
II  Sep.  1807.     He  m.,  Feb.  1830,  at  Paris, 

1854.  Emmeline,  only  surv.  da.  and  h.  of  Benja- 
min Bathurst,('^)  Sec.  of  Legation  at  Stock- 
holm, by  Phillida,  da.  of  Sir  John  Call,  Bart. 
He  d.  s.p.,  20  Feb.  1 857,  at  East  Hill,  Dover, 
and  was  bur.  at  Copt  Hill,  aged  49.      His 


(^)  See  note  "b"  on  preceding  page. 

C")  It  is  not  known  to  the  Editor  when  or  why  he  assumed  the  surname  of 
Moore.     V.G. 

(■=)  This  was  one  of  the  many  Irish  Peerages  cr.  the  day  before  the  Union.  See 
Appendix  H  to  this  volume.  See,  also,  note  sub  Charles,  Earl  Cadogan  [1800],  as 
to  the  omission  of  the  word  "of"  in  the  titles  of  Earldoms. 

{^)  This  is  the  man  whose  sudden  and  startling  disappearance  from  the  world  re- 
mains one  of  the  unsolved  mysteries  of  history.  V.G. 


CASTLE   STEWART 


99 


widow  ;;/.,  27  June   1867,  at  Villa  Stuart,  Rome,  Alessaiidro  Pistocchi, 
Chevalier  of  the  Legion  of  Honour.  She  d.  7  Jan.  1 893,  at  Villa  Stuart  afsd. 


EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [L] 

IV. 
BARONY  [L] 

xn. 


1857 


Stewart  Hall,   co.   Tyrone 


4  and  12.  Charles  Andrew  Knox 
(Stewart),  Earl  Castle  Stewart,  Csfc.  [L], 
br.  and  h.,  (^.23  Apr.  18 10,  at  Clifton,  co. 

,  Gloucester.  He  ;«.,  24  Mar.  1835,  Char- 
lotte Raffles  Drury,  only  da.  of  Acheson 
Quintin  Thompson,(^)  of  co.  Louth,  by 
Isabella,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Dodgson  Madden. 
He  d.    12   Sep.    1874,  in  his  65th  year,  at 

His  widow,  who   was   b.   2   May    1807,   d. 


I  Feb.  1906,  at  "Ochiltree,"  Chelston,  Torquay,  in  her  99th  year. 


EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 

V. 


5    and 


BARONY  [I.] 

xin. 


Henry  James  (Stuart- 
Richardson),  Earl  Castle  Stewart 
[1800],  Viscount  Castle  Stuart  [1793] 
yi874.  and  Baron  Castle  Stuart  [16 19]  in 
Ireland,  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  21  Mar.  1837. 
Sheriff  of  co.  Tyrone,  1870.  He  ;«., 
I  Nov.  1866,  at  Oaklands,  co.  Tyrone, 
Augusta  Le  Vicomte  Massy-Richardson, 
widow  of  Hugh  Massy,  Major  85th  Foot,  da.  and  sole  h.  of  William 
Stewart  Richardson-Brady,  of  Oaklands  afsd.  By  royal  He.  28  Jan. 
1865,  she  took  the  name  and  arms  oi  Richardson  in  addition  to  those  of 
Massy ^  and  11  May  1867  he  took  the  name  of  Richardson  after  that  of 
Stuart.     She  d.  s.p.m.^  4  Dec.  1908,  at  Drum  Manor,  Cookstown. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  32,6 1 5  acres  in  co.  Tyrone 
and  2,260  in  co.  Cavan.  Total,  34,875  acres,  worth  ;^i3,ii3  a  year. 
Principal  Residence. — Stewart  Hall,  near  Stewartstown,  co.  Tyrone. 

CASTLE  STUART 

i.e.  "  Stuart  of  Castle  Stuart,  co.  Inverness,"  Barony  (Stuart),  cr. 
1796;  see  "Moray,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1562,  under  the  8th  Earl. 

CASTLETON  and  CASTLETON  OF  SANDBECK 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        I.    Nicholas  Saunderson,  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  S., 

of  Fillingham  and   Saxby,  co.  Lincoln  {d.  2   Nov. 

^7*  1582),  by  his  2nd  wife,  Catherine,  yst.  da.  of  Vincent 

Grantham, of  St.  Katharine's,  Lincoln,  was  aged  2 1  at 

his  father's  death;  B.A.  Oxford  7  Mar.  1 578/9 ;  admitted  Lincoln's  Inn  22  Oct. 

1579;  SherifFof  CO.  Lincoln  1592-93  and  1613-14;  M. P.  for  Grimsby  1593, 

(")  He  was  s.  of  Quintin  Dick  Thompson,  of  the  E.I.C.  Civil  service,  by  Mary 
Anne,  sister  and  coh.  of  the  celebrated  Sir  Thomas  Stamford  Raffles. 


loo  CASTLETON 

for  CO.  Lincoln  1625;  knighted  at  Belvoir  Castle  23  Apr.  1603;  was  cr.  a 
Baronet  25  Nov.  161 1.  On  11  July  1627,  he  was  cr.  BARON  SAUN- 
DERSON  OF  BANTRY,  co.  Cork,  and  VISCOUNT  CASTLETON, 
CO.  Limerick  [I.].  He  m.,  before  1599,  Mildred,  da.  and  h.  of  John 
Elltoft  (or  Hiltoft),  of  Boston,  co.  Lincoln,  by  Mildred,  da.  and  h.  of 
(  —  )  Claymond,  of  Frampton.  He  d.  ij  May  1631,  and  was  bur.  (as 
was  his  wife)  at  Saxby.  Will  dat.  23  Feb.  1629/30,  being  then  in  his  70th 
year,  pr.  13  June  i63i.(^)     Fun.  Cert. 

II.  1 63 1.  2.     Nicholas    (Saunderson),    Viscount    Castleton, 

^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  matric.  at  Oxford  (Queen's  Coll.) 
15  June  1610;  admitted  Lincoln's  Inn  15  May  1613.  He  w.  Frances,  sister 
of  John,  8th  Earl  of  Rutland,  da.  of  Sir  George  Manners,  of  Haddon, 
CO.  Derby,  by  Grace,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Pierrepont.  He  ^.13  Nov. 
1640,  and  was  l>ur.  at  Saxby.  Will  dat.  2  Mar.  1639/40,  pr.  i  Jan.  1641/2. 
His  widow  d.  1652.     Will  pr.  1652. 

III.  1640.  3.     Nicholas    (Saunderson),    Viscount    Castleton, 

tfc.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  aged  4^  in  1 631,  or  14  at  his  father's 
death.     He  d.  a  minor  and  unm.  1641. 

IV.  1 641.  4.     Peregrine  (Saunderson),  Viscount  Castleton, 

i^c.  [I.],  br.  and  h.,  aged  3^  in  1631.  He  also  d.  unm., 
in  1650,  aged  22.     Will  dat.  4  Nov.  1649,  pr.  5  Jan.  1652. 

V.  1650.  5.     George  (Saunderson),  Viscount  Castleton,  (dc. 

[I.],  br.  and  h.,  L  12  Oct.  1631.  Vice  Adm.  co.  Lincoln 
Sep.  1660;  M.P.  for  co.  Lincoln  1660-81,  1685-87,  and  1689-98.  He 
did  not  attend  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May  1689. C")  Col.  of  a 
regt.  of  Foot  1689-94.  He  ?«.,  istly,  shortly  before  M^ir.  1656,  Grace, 
da.  of  Henry  Belasyse  (ist  son  of  Thomas,  ist  Viscount  Fauconberg),  by 
Grace,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Barton,  of  Smithells,  co.  Lancaster.  She  d.  of 
measles,  or  of  smallpox,  16  Nov.  1667,  and  was  l>ur.  at  Saxby.  He  m., 
2ndly,  14  Feb.  1674/5,  at  the  Temple  church,  London,('=)  Sarah,  widow  of 
Thomas  (Fanshawe),  Viscount  Fanshawe  of  Dromore  [I.],  and  before 
that  of  Sir  John  Wray,  Bart.,  da.  of  Sir  John  Evelyn,  of  West  Dean,  Wilts, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh.  of  Robert  Cock.es,  of  London.  He  d.  at 
Sandbeck,  co.  York,  27  May  1714,  aged  82.  Will  pr.  May  1714.  His 
widow,  by  whom  he  had  no  surv.  issue,  was  iur.  16  Oct.  1717,  at  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields.    W^ill  dat.  29  May  17 14,  pr.  12  Nov.  171 7. 

(*)  See  an  interesting  account  of  his  estates,  ^c,  by  Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  circa 
1667,  in  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  ii,  p.  119.   V.G. 

(*=)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari,  see  Appendix  D  to  this 
volume. 

(')  The  entry  is  as  follows:  "George  and  Sarah,  two  persons  of  quality,  were 
married  in  the  Temple  Church  Feb.  14,  by  Mr.  Rawlins,  1674.  Two  married 
unknown."  V.G. 


CASTLETON  loi 

VI.     1 7 14.  6  and  i.     James  (Saunderson),  Viscount  Castle- 

ton  and  Baron  Saunderson  of  Bantry  [I.  1627], 
VISCOUNTCY.  also  a  Baronet  [161 1],  8th,  yst.  and  only  surv.  s.  and  h. 
T  r  by  1st  wife.     He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Newark  1698- 

'      '  i700,andi70i-io;('')  Vice-Admiral  of  CO.  Lincoln  1705 

FART  nOM  ^^^  ^^^  death.    On  19  Oct.  17 14,  a  few  months  after  his 

^    ^^  father's  death,  he  was  cr.  BARON  SAUNDERSON 

I.      1720  OF  SAXBY,('')  CO.  Lincoln,  on  2  July  1 7 16  cr.  VIS- 

to  COUNT  CASTLETON  OF  SANDBECK,  co.  York, 

1723.  and  finally,  on   18  June   1720,  cr.  EARL  CASTLE- 

TON OF  SANDBECK,  co.  York.  He  d.  unm., 
23  May  1723,  at  Richmond,  Surrey,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct. 
Will  pr.  1723.0 

CASTLETOWN 

See  "  Radstock  of  Castletown,  Queen's  County,"  Barony  [L]  [IValde- 
gravi),  cr.  1800. 

CASTLETOWN  OF  UPPER  OSSORY 

BARONY.  I.     John    Wilson-Fitzpatrick    {formerly   Wilson), 

y         nf-  illegit.  s.  of  John  (Fitzpatrick),  Earl  of  Upper  Ossory 

^'  and  Baron  Gowran  [L]  and  Baron  Upper  Ossory  of 

Ampthill  [G.B.],  who  d.  s.p.m.  legit.,  i  Feb.  18 18  (when 
all  his  honours  became  extinct),  was  b.  in  London  21  Sep.  1807,  and  ed.  at 
Eton;  sometime  an  officer  in  the  army;  sue.  his  father  in  his  Irish  estates  of 
Grantstown  Manor  and  Lisduff  in  Queen's  County,  as  also  in  Grafton 
Underwood,  Northants;  Sheriff  of  Queen's  County  1836;  M.P.  (Liberal) 
for  Queen's  County  1837-41,  1847-52  and  1865-69.  He  took  the  name 
and  arms  of  Fitzpatrick  by  Roy.  lie.  12  Feb.  1842.  P.C.  [I.]  28  Jan. 
1848;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Queen's  County,  1855  till  his  death.  On  10  Dec. 
1869,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CASTLETOWN  OF  UPPER  OSSORY  in 
the  Queen's  County.  He  ;«.,  5  May  1830,  at  Carnallway,  in  the  diocese 
of  Dublin,  Augusta  Mary,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Archibald  Douglas,  Rector  of 
Castle  Coote,  co.  Cavan,  by  Susan,  da.  of  John  (Murray),  4th  Earl  of 
DuNMORE  [S.].     He  ^.  at  32  Hertford  Str.,  Mayfair,  Midx.,  22,  and  was 

(^)  He  became  a  Whig  before  the  general  election  of  1708,  and  received  3 
separate  peerages  from  that  party.   V.G. 

('')  This  "was  one  of  1 4  peerages  conferred  at  the  Coronation  of  George  I,  for  a 
list  of  which  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F. 

("^)  He  devised  his  very  considerable  estates,  worth  ;^8,000  p.a.  (including 
Sandbeck  in  Yorkshire),  to  his  maternal  cousin,  Thomas  Lumley,  younger  s.  of 
Richard,  1st  Earl  of  Scarbrough,  by  Frances,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Henry  Jones,  and 
Frances,  his  wife,  formerly  Frances  Belasyse,  spinster,  sister  of  Grace,  the  mother  or 
the  testator.  This  Thomas  Lumley  by  act  of  Pari,  took  the  name  of  Saunderson,  and 
sue.  in  1740,  as  Earl  of  Scarbrough. 


102  CASTLETOWN 

bur.  25  Jan.  1883,  at  Grafton  Underwood,  aged  75.  Will  pr.  17  May 
1883,  °^^^  ;^37>ooo-  His  widow  d.  3  June  1899,  at  Brunswick  Terrace, 
Brighton,  in  her  89th  year. 

II.      1883.  2.     Bernard  Edward  Barnaby  (Fitzpatrick),  Baron 

Castletown  of  Upper  Ossorv,  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b. 
29  July,  and  bap.  25  Dec.  1848,  at  Brighton,  Sussex;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at 
Brasenose  Coll.  Oxford,  B.A.  (2nd  class  law  and  history)  1870;  was  an 
officer  (1871-74)  in  the  ist  Life  Guards,  and  subsequently  (1882)  served 
with  them  in  Egypt.  Sheriff  of  Queen's  County  1876.  M.P.  (Conserva- 
tive) for  Portarlington  1 8 80-83. (^)  C.M.G.  June  1902;  Chancellor  of 
the  Royal  Univ.  [I.]  1906-10;  inv.  K.P.  29  Feb.  1908;  P.C.  [I.]  13  Nov. 
igoS-C")  He  m.,  23  Apr.  1874,  Emily  Ursula  Clare,  da.  and  h.  of  Hayes 
(St.  Leger),  4th  Viscount  Doneraile  [I.],  by  Mary  Ann  Grace  Louisa, 
da.  of  George  Lenox-Conyngham.     She  was  b.  18  July  1853. 

Family  Estates. — These  consisted,  in  1 883,  of  633  acres  in  Sussex  (worth 
;^752  a  year)  and  22,510  acres  in  Queen's  County.  Total,  23,143  acres, 
worth  ;^ 1 5,758  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Grantstown  manor,  Queen's 
County. 

CASTLE  WARD 

See  "  Bangor  of  Castle  Ward,  co.  Down,"  Barony  [I.]  (Pf^ard),  cr. 
1770;  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1781. 

CASTLE  WELLAN 

See  "  Annesley  of  Castle  Wellan,  co.  Down,"  Barony  [I.]  {Anneslej)^ 
cr.  1758;  Earldom  [I.],  cr.  1789. 

CASTLE  WEMYSS 

See  "Inverclyde  of  Castle  Wemyss,  co.  Renfrew,"  Barony  {Burns), 
cr.  1897. 

(*)  The  Rev.  A.  B.  Beaven  writes  to  the  Editor:  "  No  one  except  Lord  C.  him- 
self can,  I  think,  say  what  his  political  principles  are:  I  should  make  even  that  exception 
with  reservations.  In  Dod  while  he  was  in  the  H.  of  C.  he  was  styled  'Liberal 
Conservative,'  the  only  M.P.  of  that  date  who  was  so  styled.  At  his  only  election 
he  defeated  a  Liberal,  and  he  used  to  receive  the  Conservative  Whips'  circulars.  As 
a  peer  from 

1884  to  1892  Dod  calls  him  Liberal  Conservative, 

1893  to  1897       „  „        Liberal, 

1898  to  1909       „  „        Liberal  U., 

igioto  1911        „         „        Liberal. 
He  voted  against  Home  R.  in  1894.      He  has  given  general  support  to  the  present 
(19 1 3)  Govt,  so  far  and  has  accepted  offices  from  it."      V.G. 

('')  He  is  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public  com- 
panies, for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C. 


CATHCART  103 

CATHCART 

BARONY  [S.]         I.     Sir  Alan  Cathcart,  s.  and  h.  of  Alan  C,  having, 
I       UO-CA  '"    ^4-4-7,    redeemed    considerable    property   within    the 

+3-  34-  Earldom  of  Carrick  that  had  been  mortgaged  by  his 
grandfather,  another  Sir  Alan  Cathcart,  was,  not  long 
afterwards,  probably  late  in  1452,  but  certainly  before  18  July  1454  (when 
he  sat  in  Pari,  as  a  Baron),(^)  cr.  a  Lord  of  Pari. (^)  as  LORD  CATH- 
CART [S.].  He  had  been  an  adherent  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  but 
rapidly  rose  in  favour  under  James  II  and  James  III.  He  was  Warden  of 
the  West  Marches  148 1,  and  Master  of  the  Artillery  1485.  He  m.  Janet 
Maxwell.  He  d.  in  1497,  before  3  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  at  the  Black- 
friars,  Ayr. 

[Alan  Cathcart,  Master  of  Cathcart,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  d.  v.p.] 

II.      1497.  2.     John  (Cathcart),  Lord  Cathcart  [S.],  grandson 

and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Alan  Cathcart,  Master  of 
Cathcart,  abovenamed.  He  m.,  istly,  Margaret,  da.  of  John  Kennedy,  of 
Blairquhan.  He  m.,  2ndly,  before  Aug.  1499,  Margaret,  da.  of  William 
Douglas,  of  Drumlanrig.     He  d.  Dec.  1535. 

[Alan  Cathcart,  Master  of  Cathcart,  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife.  He 
m.,  in  or  before  Aug.  1 507,  Agnes,  yst.  da.  of  Robert  (Lyle),  2nd  Lord  Lyle 
[S.].  He  d.  v.p.,  9  Sep.  15 13,  being  slain,  with  two  of  his  brothers,  at  the 
battle  of  Flodden.(')     His  widow  m.  John  Maxwell,  of  Stanelie.] 

(^)  A  deed  of  that  date  between  "  Alan,  Lord  Carcaith,  is'c."  was  produced  at  the 
Decreet  of  Ranking  [S.]  1606.  Lord  Cathcart  was  there  "ranked"  as  8th  of  the 
Barons;  Lord  Gray  (1437)  and  Lord  Ochihree  (1459)  being  next  immediately  above 
him  and  Lord  Carlyle  (1474?)  next  immediately  below  him. 

C*)  "  It  is  perhaps  worth  remark,  as  old  dignities  with  us  \i.e.  in  Scotland]  were  so 
generally  territorial,  that  it  seems  to  me,  that  [notwithstanding  the  above  fact]  there 
is  no  escape  from  the  conclusion  that  Lords  of  Parliament  were  hereditary  titles  uncon- 
nected with  land  and  sometimes  even  not  based  upon  a  free  Barony  at  all;  Graham, 
Gray,  Borthwick,  Cathcart,  Drummond  and  Sempill  had  no  Barony  of  their  names, 
when  they  first  got  the  hereditary  title.  Sempill  of  Eliotston,  for  instance,  was  not 
a  free  Baron,  but,  sometime  after  he  was  made  a  Lord,  all  his  lands  were  united  and 
erected  into  the  free  Barony  of  Sempill."  Extract  from  a  letter  of  R.  R.  Stodart, 
sometime  Lyon  Clerk  depute,  dat.  9  Mar.  1885,  to  the  Editor.  G.E.C.  On  this 
Lyon  King  writes,  Oct.  1911,  "The  Sempills  held  lands  in  free  Barony  as  early  as 
temp.  Robert  I  [cf  Scots  Peerage,  vol.  vii,  p.  527).  The  Cathcarts  held  the  Baronies 
ofSundrum,  Dalwellington,  &c.,  about  1326.  While  the  families  mentioned  may 
have  had  no  Barony  of  their  names  at  the  time  of  their  creation,  they  were  probably 
Barons,  and  it  is  somewhat  sweeping  to  say  that  the  Barony  was  not  based  on  a  free 
Barony  at  all."  V.G. 

{")  For  a  list  of  the  nobles  there  slain,  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  D. 


I04  CATHCART 

III.  1535.  3.    Alan  (Cathcart),  Lord  Cathcart  [S.],  grandson 

and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Alan,  Master  of  Cathcart, 
abovenamed,  by  Agnes  his  wife.  He  m.  Helen,  da.  of  William  (Sempill), 
2nd  Lord  Sempill  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  Hugh  (Mont- 
gomerie).  Earl  of  Eglintoun  [S.].  He  d.  10  Sep.  1547,  being  slain  at  the 
battle  of  Pinkie.  Will  of  same  date  directing  his  burial  to  be  with  his 
ancestors  at  the  Black  Friars  at  Ayr.     His  wife  surv.  him. 

IV.  1547.  4-     Alan  (Cathcart),  Lord  Cathcart  [S.],  only  s. 

and  h.,  b.  about  1537.  He  was  a  great  promoter  of  the 
Reformation,  and  was  one  who  signed  the  bond,  in  1567,  on  behalf  of  the 
young  King,  James  VI,  on  whose  side  he  fought  at  Langside  in  1568. 
Master  of  the  Household  1579,  receiving  several  valuable  grants  from  the 
Crown.  He  m.,  istly,  Margaret,  da.  of  John  Wallace,  of  Craigie.  He 
w.,  2ndly,  Florence  McDougall,  widow  of  John  Kennedy,  of  Baltersane. 
He^.  Dec.  1618. 

[Alan  Cathcart,  Master  of  Cathcart,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  1562.  He 
m.,  on  or  before  24  June  1594  (cont.  dat.  9  Feb.  1593/4),  Isabel,  da.  of 
Thomas  Kennedy,  of  Bargeny.   He  d.  v.p.,  1603.  Will  pr.  23  July  1603.] 

V.  1618.  5.     Alan  (Cathcart),  Lord  Cathcart  [S.],  grandson 

and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Alan,  Master  of  Cathcart  and 
Isabel  his  wife,  b.  circa  1600;  matric.  at  Glasgow  Univ.  3  Apr.  1615;  served 
h.  to  his  grandfather  8  May  16 19.  He  m.,  i  stly  (cont.  dat.  Aug.  1 621),  Mar- 
garet, da.  of  Francis  (Stewart),  ist  Earl  of  Bothwell  [S.],  by  Margaret, 
da.  of  David  (Douglas),  Earl  of  Angus  [S.].  She  d.  s.p.s.  He  m., 
2ndly  (cont.  dat.  29  Oct.  1626),  Jean,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Alexander  Colquhoun, 
of  Luss,  by  Helen,  da.  of  Sir  George  Buchanan.  He  d.  18  Aug.  1628,  at 
Auchencruive.  Will  dat.  31  July  1628,  pr.  14  Jan.  1628/9.  ^^^  widow 
m.  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  of  Auchinbreck,  who  was  slain  1645,  fighting 
against  Montrose's  army.  She  ;«.,  3rdly,  the  Hon.  Sir  W^illiam  Hamil- 
ton,(^)  who  was  long  Resident  in  Rome  on  behalf  of  the  Queen  Dowager, 
Henrietta  Maria. 

VI.  1628.  6.     Alan   (Cathcart),  Lord  Cathcart  [S.],  b.  the 

same  year  his  father  died,  being  served  h.  to  him  25  June 
1 63 1.  Ed.  at  Glasgow  Univ.  He  was  a  consistent  Presbyterian,  being 
the  only  peer  who  voted  against  the  suppression  of  Presbytery  in  May 
1 66 1.  He  m.,  in  or  before  July  1643,  Marion,  da.  of  David  Boswell,  of 
Auchinleck,  co.  Ayr,  by  Isabel,  da.  of  Sir  John  Wallace,  of  Cairnhill.  He 
^.13  June  1709,  in  his  8 ist  year. 

(^)  "William  Hamilton,  3rd  br.  to  the  Earl  of  Abercorn  "  [S.],  is  said  in  Milne's 
List  to  have  been  cr.  a  Baronet  [S.],  but  no  date  is  assigned.  It  was  probably  in 
1627. 


CATHCART  105 

VII.  1709.  7.     Alan  (Cathcart),  Lord  Cathcart  [S.],  s.  and  h., 

b.  about  1648.  He  m.  (cont.  dat.  12  Oct.  1672), 
Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of  James  (Dalrymple),  ist  Viscount  Stair  [S.],  by 
Margaret,  da.  of  James  Ross,  of  Balniel,  co.  Wigtown.  She  was  bap. 
9  Oct.  1653.  He  d.  in  Scotland,  19  Oct.  1732,  in  his  85th  year.  Will 
pr.  1733- 

VIII.  1732.  8-    Charles  (Cathcart),  Lord  Cathcart  [S.],  2nd  but 

1st  surv.  s.  and  h.;(^)  b.  1686.  He  was  (as  Captain)  in 
the  wars  in  Flanders  in  1702;  Major  in  the  Scots  Greys  1709,  and  after- 
wards Lieut.  Col.  thereof;  distinguished  himself  at  Sheriffmuir,  13  Nov. 
171 5,  where  the  victory  over  the  left  wing  of  the  Insurgents  was  princi- 
pally owing  to  him.  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  9th  Foot,  1717;  Col.  of  the  31st 
Foot,  1728-31;  of  the  8th  regt.  of  Dragoons,  1731-33;  of  the  7th  Horse 
or  King's  Carabineers  (since  1788  the  6th  Dragoon  Guards)  1733  till  his 
death.  Receiver  Gen.  [S.]  1725-29.  He  was  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber 
to  George  II  1727-32.  Rep.  Peer  [S.]  i  734-40.  Gov.  of  Duncannon 
Fort  1735  t'^^  ^'^  death;  Brigadier  Gen.  1735,  ^^^  Major  Gen.  in  the 
Army,  1739.  Having  been  appointed  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  forces 
sent  to  attack  the  King  ot  Spain  in  his  American  dominions,  he  set  sail  in 
Oct.  1740,  but  d.  on  the  voyage.  He  w.,  istly,  29  Mar.  1718,  at  St. 
Mary  Magdalen's,  Old  Fish  Str.,  London,  Marion,  only  child  of  Sir  John 
ShaWjC")  or  ScHAW,  Bart.  [S.],  of  Greenock,  co.  Renfrew,  by  Margaret,  da. 
of  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple,  ist  Bart.  [S.  1698],  of  North  Berwick.  She,  who 
was  b.  7  Dec.  1700,  d.  at  Edinburgh  21  Mar.  1733,  in  her  33rd  year, 
having  had  10  children.  He  »;.,  2ndly,  1739,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  James 
Fleet,  of  Tewin,  Herts  (who  d.  29  Apr.  1733),  and  before  that  of  Capt. 
Sabine,  2nd  da.  of  Thomas  Malyn,  of  Battersea,  Surrey.  Yie  d.  as  afsd., 
after  13  days'  illness,  of  a  bloody  flux,  20  Dec.  1740,  aged  54,  and 
was  bur.  on  the  beach  of  Prince  Rupert's  Bay,  Dominica.  M.I.  Will  pr. 
1 74 1.  His  widow  m.,  4thly,  18  May  1745,  Hugh  Macguire,  an  Irish 
officer  in  the  Hungarian  service,  afterwards  Lieut.  Col.  in  the  British 
service.  For  20  years  he  is  said  to  have  kept  her  a  prisoner  in  Ireland,  viz. 
till  his  death  in  I764.('=)  She  d.  3  Aug.  1789,  in  her  98th  year,  at  Tewin 
afsd.,  and  was  i5'«r.  there.     M.I-C^)     Will  pr.  1789. 

if)  Alan  Cathcart,  his  elder  br.  (who  d.  before  his  father  became  a  Peer),  was 
drowned  on  his  passage  to  Holland,  Aug.  1699. 

C>)  This  Baronetcy  was  cr.  28  June  1687,  and  became  extinct  5  Apr.  1752,  by 
the  death  of  John,  the  3rd  Bart,  (grandson  of  the  grantee). 

(■=)  A  passage  in  a  letter  from  E.  Young  (author  of  Night  Thoughts)  to  the  Duchess 

of  Portland,  dated  28  Oct.  1746,  which  begins   "Lady  C at  59  is  smitten  with 

the  gay  feathers  of  33  "  bears  out  this  story — as  does  another  letter  from  the  same  to 
the  same,  dated  3  Feb.  1747,  where  Lady  Cathcart  and  Macguire  are  mentioned 
nominatim.    See  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Lord  Bath's  MSS.,  vol.  i,  pp.  297  and  304.   V.G. 

C^)  This  commemorates  but  two  (the  ist  and  3rd)  out  of  her  four  husbands; 
dwelling  chiefly  on  "  her  boundless  acts  of  charity,"  of  which  the  only  tangible  one 
is  a  gift  of  ^^5   a  year   for  schooling  the  poor  of  Tewin.     In  Miss   Edgeworth's 

14 


io6  CATHCART 

IX.  1740.  9.     Charles    Schaw    (Cathcart),    Lord    Cathcart 

[S.],  3rdQ  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  at 
Edinburgh,  21  Mar.  1721.  Capt.  20th  regt.,  1742;  a  Lord  of  the  Bed- 
chamber; was  A.D.C.  to  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  at  the 
battle  of  Fontenoy,  30  Apr.  1745,  where  he  was  severely  woundedjC*)  and 
where  his  only  surv.  br.  was  slain  in  his  23rd  year.  Capt.  3rd  regt.  of 
Foot  Guards,  June  1745,  Col.  and  Adjutant  Gen.  to  the  Forces  in  North 
Britain,  1750;  Major  Gen.  1758,  becoming,  finally,  Lieut.  Gen.  in  1760. 
He  was  from  Nov.  1 748  to  Oct.  1 749  one  of  the  hostages  to  France  for 
the  performing  of  the  definite  treaty.  Rep.  Peer  [S.]  1752-76.  High 
Commissioner  to  the  Gen.  Assembly  of  the  Kirk  [S.],  1755-63,  and 
1773-76;  Gov.  of  Dunbarton  Castle  1761-64;  K.T.  13  Apr.  1763.  First 
Lord  of  Police  1764  till  his  death.  On  24  Feb.  1768  he  was  appointed 
Ambassador  to  the  Court  of  Russia,  at  St.  Petersburg,  where  he 
remained  till  1771.  P.C.  29  June  1768.  Lord  Rector  of  Glasgow  Univ. 
1773-75.  He  m.,  24  July  1753,  at  Greenwich  Hospital,  Jean,  da.  of  Lord 
Archibald  Hamilton,  Gov.  of  Greenwich  Hospital  (7th  s.  of  Anne,  suo  jure 
Duchess  of  Hamilton  [S.]),by  his  2nd  wife,  Jane,  da.  of  James  (Hamilton), 
6th  Earl  of  Abercorn  [S.].  She,  who  was  b.  19  Aug.  1726,  in  London, 
d.  at  St.  Petersburg,  13  Nov.  1771,  and  was  bur.  in  Audley  chapel,  St.  Geo., 
Han.  Sq.  He  d.  14  Aug.  1776,  at  his  house,  Grosvenor  place,  Midx.,  in 
his  56th  year.     Will  pr.  Aug.  1776. 

X.  1776.  10   and   I.     William    Schaw    (Cathcart),  Lord 

Cathcart   [S.],  s.   and  h.,  b.  at   Petersham,   Surrey, 

VISCOUNTCY.      17  Sep.,  and  bap.  15  Oct.  1755;  ed.  at  Eton,  1766-71; 

,         o  studied  law  at  Dresden  and  Glasgow;  entered  Line.  Inn, 

'■  Nov.  1775,  and  was  admitted  as  an  Advocate  at  Edin- 

FART  DOM  '^^'■gh,  Feb.  1776.     Entered  the  Army  (7th  Dragoons) 

on  his  father's  death,  in  1777,  and  served  with  the 
I.      1 8 14.  1 6th    and    17th   Light  Dragoons  in  America;   Major 

98th  regt.,  1779;  and,  shortly  afterwards.  Quarter 
Master  Gen.  to  the  Forces  in  America,  till  1780,  when  he  returned  home; 
Lieut.  Col.  Coldstream  Guards  178 1,  which  he  exchanged,  in  1789,  for 
that  of  the  29th  Foot,  of  which  he  was  Col.  1792-97.     He  was  Col.  in  the 

Castle  Rackrcnt  several  particulars  are  given  of  Col.  Macguire's  treatment  of  his 
wife.  G.E.C.  Her  avowed  motives  for  her  various  marriages  were,  the  first  to  please 
her  parents,  the  second  for  money,  the  third  for  title,  and  the  fourth  because  "  the 
devil  owed  her  a  grudge  and  would  punish  her  for  all  her  sins."  See  Gents  Mag., 
Aug.  1789,  where  there  is  a  full  account  of  her  and  her  troubles  with  her  rascally 
fourth  husband,  who  recalls  Thackeray's  Barry  Lyndon.     V.G. 

(^)  His  twin  elder  brothers,  George  Alan,  and  John,  h.  in  Edinburgh,  21  Mar. 
1 719,  both  d.  young,  and  were  bur.  at  Holyrood.  He  sold  the  estate  of  Auchen- 
cruive  in  1764,  which  had  been  in  his  family  since  1376.    V.G. 

(^)  The  black  patch  over  the  "Fontenoy  "  scar  on  his  cheek  (of  which  he  was  very 
proud)  appears  in  all  his  portraits. 


CATHCART  107 

Army,  1790;  Major  Gen.,  1794;  Lieut.  Gen.,  1801;  and  General,  18 12. 
He  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Buren,  8  Jan.  1795,  '^"'i  was  in 
command  of  the  troops  that  finally  left  Germany  in  Dec.  of  that  year.  Rep. 
Peer  [S.]  1788-1812  (Tory);  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Clackmannan,  1794-1803; 
Vice  Admiral  of  Scotland,  1795  till  his  death;  Col.  2nd  regt.  of  Life  Guards 
(Gold  Stick),  Aug.  1797  till  his  death.  P.C.  28  Sep.  i798;P.C.  [I.]  8  Nov. 
1803.  Com.  in  Chief  of  the  forces  in  Ireland,  1803-05;  of  the  forces  in 
Scotland,  1806-14,  ^^^  of  the  Army  against  Denmark,  June  to  Oct. 
1807,  where  he  effected  the  easy  capture  (7  Sep.  1807)  of  Copenhagen. 
K.T.,  being  invested  at  Windsor,  23  Nov.  1805.  Chairman  of  the 
Committees  of  the  House,  1 790-94. (^)  On  9  Nov.  1 807,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
GREENOCK  of  Greenock,  co.  Renfrew,  and  VISCOUNT  CATHCART 
of  Cathcart  in  the  same  co.  [U.K.],  and  a  sum,  estimated  at  ;/^300,ooo 
of  prize  money,  was  divided  between  him  and  Admiral  (afterwards 
Lord)  Gambier;  the  Viscount,  however,  only  receiving  ;^i8,ooo.('')  On 
28  Jan.  1808  he  received  the  thanks  of  the  House  of  Lords  for  his 
services  in  Denmark.  Ambassador  to  the  Court  of  Russia  1805-06, 
and  again  from  July  18 12  to  1820,  being  one  of  the  Commissioners  who 
invested  the  Emperor  with  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  on  27  Sep.  i8i3.('=)  He 
was  also  Military  Adviser  to  the  German  and  Russian  Generals,  and  to  his 
diplomatic  services  in  a  great  measure  was  owing  the  good  understanding 
then  effected  between  England,  Russia,  Austria,  and  Prussia.  Knight  of 
St.  George  of  Russia  (4th  Class),  and  Knight  of  St.  Anne  of  Russia, 
30  Sep.  1 8 13,  and  Knight  of  St.  Andrew  of  Russia,  6  May  18  14.  On 
16  July  18 14,  he  was  cr.  EARL  CATHCART.C^)  He  was  Joint  Minister 
Plenipo.  to  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  18  14-15.  Gov.  of  Hull,  1830-43.  He 
m.,  10  Apr.  1779,  at  New  York,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh.  of  Andrew  Elliot, 
of  Greenwells,  co.  Roxburgh,  Lieut.  Gov.  of  New  York,  by  Elizabeth 
Plumstead,  an  American  lady.  He  d.  16  June  1843,  at  Gartside,  near 
Glasgow,  in  his  8  8th  year.^)  Will  pr.  July  1 843.  His  widow,  who  1 793-98 
was  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  younger  Princesses,  d.  14  Dec.  1847,  at 
Cathcart  House,  co.  Renfrew.       Admon.  July  1848. 


[William  Cathcart,  Master  of  Cathcart,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  ^.  in  London, 
30  June  1782.     Ed.  at  Eton.     Capt.  R.N.  Mar.  1 804.     He  ^.  unm.  5  June 


(^)  He  was  succeeded,  curiously  enough,  in  this  office  by  John  Warren,  Bishop  of 
Bangor.  V.G. 

C")  ;^300,000  was  probably  the  gross  sum  divided  between  all  ranks  of  the  services 
engaged.    V.G. 

("=)  For  a  list  of  Garter  Missions  see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  B. 

{^)  As  to  the  omission  of  the  word  "of"  in  titles  of  Earldoms,  see  note  sub  Charles, 
Earl  Cadogan  [1800]. 

(=)  "I  remember  [him]  riding  into  Glasgow,  when  he  was  approaching  eighty 
years,  sitting  as  upright  and  firm  in  his  saddle  as  if  he  had  been  sentinel  at  the  Horse 
Guards."     (P.  R.  Drummond,  F.S.A.,  in  Perthshire  in  Bygone  Days).     V.G. 


io8 


CATHCART 


1804,  in  his  22nd  year,  of  yellow  fever,  at  Jamaica,  when  in  command  of 
H.M.S.  "Clarinda."] 


EARLDOM  AND 

VISCOUNTCY. 


II. 

BARONY  [S.] 
XI. 


2  and  1 1.  Charles  Murray  (Cathcart), 
Earl  Cathcart,  Viscount  Cathcart, 
fffc,  also  Lord  Cathcart  [S.],  2nd  but  ist 
[1843.  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  21  Dec.  1783,  at  Walton, 
Essex.  Ed.  at  Eton.  Entered  the  army 
2  Mar.  1800;  Major,  1807,  serving  as  such 
in  the  Walcheren  expedition  in  1809;  Lieut. 
Col.  1 8 10,  serving  as  such  in  the  Peninsula; 
was  at  the  battle  of  Barossa  (gold  medal)  6  Apr.  18 12,  of  Salamanca  and  of 
Vittoria,  being,  1814-43,  ^lyi^d  Lord  Greenock.  Was  for  many  years 
(1807  and  1814-23)  an  Assistant  Quarter  Master  Gen.,  though  not  at 
headquarters.  Had  3  horses  shot  under  him  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo 
(medal),  1 8 1 5 ;  C.B.  4  June  1 8 1 5 ;  Knight  of  St.  Vladimir  of  Russia  2 1  Aug. 
18 15;  Knight  of  Wilhelm  of  the  Netherlands  Oct.  18  15;  Col.  in  the  army 
1819,  Major  Gen.  1830,  Lieut.  Gen.  1841,  and  finally  Gen.  1854.  Lieut. 
Col.  of  the  Royal  Staff  Corps  at  Hythe  1823-30;  Com.  of  the  Forces  in 
Scotland  and  Gov.  of  Edinburgh  Castle  1837-42.  K.C.B.  19  July  1838. 
Com.  in  Chief  in  Canada  1845-47;  Gov.  Gen.  of  Canada  1846;  Com.  of 
the  Northern  and  Midland  district  of  England  1 849-54.  He  was  also  Col. 
of  the  I  ith  Hussars  1842-47;  of  the  3rd  regt.  of  Dragoon  Guards  1847-51, 
and  of  the  ist  regt.  of  Dragoon  Guards  1851  till  his  death.  G.C.B.  21  June 
1859.  A  Conservative.  He  m.,  30  Sep.  1818,  in  France,  at  the  Chateau 
de  Denacre,  Boulogne,  and  again  at  Portsea,  12  Feb.  18 19,  Henrietta, 
2nd  da.  of  Thomas  Mather.  He  d.  16  July  1859,  at  St.  Leonards  on  Sea, 
aged  75. (^)  Will  pr.  10  Oct.  1859,  under  ;f  5,000  [U.K.].  His  widow  d. 
24  June  1872,  aged  71,  at  Inch  House,  Edinburgh.  Will  pr.  29  Aug.  1872, 
under  ;^  16,000. 


EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY. 


III. 

BARONY  [S.] 
XII. 


3  and  12.    Alan  Frederick.  (Cathcart), 
Earl  Cathcart  [18 14],  Viscount  Cath- 
cart and   Baron   Greenock   [1807],  also 
1-1859.   Lord  Cathcart  [1460.'']  in  Scotland,  2nd,('') 
but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  15  Nov.  1828,  at 
Hythe,  Kent;  ed.  at  the  Scottish  Military 
Academy;  2nd  Lieut.  23rd  Foot  1845,  "^t 
Lieut.  1848;  retired  1850.    Aide-de-Camp 
to  his  father  1849-50;  Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions  in  the  North  Riding 
1858-68.     LL.D.  Cambridge.     Pres.  of  the  Agric.  Soc.  1873.     A  Con- 


servative. 


He 


m.. 


2    Apr.    1850,    at   Thornton    le    Street,    co.    York, 


(*)  He  was  the  author  of  several  papers  on  Geology  and  kindred  subjects,  and 
discovered  a  new  mineral,  called  after  him  Greenockite. 

(•>)  An  elder  br.,  Charles,  was  b.  at  Hythe  23  Nov.  1824,  and  d.  1 1  Nov.  1825. 


CATHCART  109 

Elizabeth  Mary,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Samuel  Crompton,  Bart,  (so  cr. 
1838),  by  Isabella  Sophia,  da.  of  the  Rev.  the  Hon.  Archibald  Hamilton 
Cathcart,  yr.  br.  of  the  ist  Earl  Cathcart.  She,  who  was  b.  in  1831, 
brought  him  considerable  estates  in  co.  York.  She  d'.  at  31  Grosvenor 
Place,  13,  and  was  bur.  17  Apr.  1902,  at  Thornton  le  Street.  Will  pr. 
above  £11,000.  He  d.  at  31  Grosvenor  Place,  30  Oct.,  and  was  bur. 
4  Nov.  1905,  at  Thornton  le  Street  afsd.,  aged  nearly  77.  Will  pr.  over 
;^ 3 1,000,  in  addition  to  considerable  real  estate  entailed. 

[Alan  Cathcart,  ^/y/i?^ Lord  Greenock,  ists.  and  h.  ap.,  i^.  16  Mar. 
1856,  at  Thornton  le  Street,  co.  York;  ed.  at  Eton;  sometime  Lieut. 
Carabineers  and  subsequently  (1879-81)  in  the  Scots  Guards.  He  d.  unm., 
from  haemorrhage  of  the  lungs,  2  Sep.  191 1,  in  a  London  nursing  home, 
aged  ^^.  Having  sue.  to  the  peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901,  he  is,  as  such, 
outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  4,1 14  acres  in  the  N.  and 
W.  Ridings  of  co.  York;  1,352  acres  in  co.  Stafford,  and  88  in  co.  Renfrew. 
Total,  5,554  acres,  worth  ^{^8,629  a  year.  Principal  Residences. — Thornton 
le  Street,  near  Thirsk,  co.  York,  and  Cathcart  House,  co.  Renfrew. 

CATHERINGTON 

See  "Hood  of  Catherington,"  Barony  [L]  (Hood),  a.  1782;  and 
Barony  [G.B.],  cr.  \1()S- 

CATHERLOUGH   (County  and  town  of) 

As  to  the  early  holders  of  the  honour  of  Carlow  or  Catherlough,  one 
of  the  divisions  made  in  1245  of  the  great  palatine  honour  of  Leinster,  see 
vol.  xi.  Appendix  B. 


William,  Viscount  Berkeley  {cr.  Earl  of  Nottingham  1483,  and  Mar- 
quess of  Berkeley  1488/9)  appears  to  have  assumed  the  title  of  Viscount 
Catherlough,  although  he  inherited  only  a  moiety  of  that  lordship  in 
1 48  I.     See  vol.  ii,  p.  134,  note  "b."(^) 


See  "  Meath,"  Earldom  [I.]  {Brabazon),  cr.  1 627,  as  to  King's  Letters, 
8  Feb.  1626/7,  for  creating  Baron  Brabazon  of  Ardee  [I.]  Earl  of  Car- 
low  [L],  which  were  superseded  by  others  10  Mar.  following,  creating  him 
Earl  of  Meath  [L]. 

See  "  Ogle  of  Catherlough,"  Viscountcy  [L]  {Ogle),  cr.  1645;  extinct 
1670. 


(*)  For  some  remarks  on  the  assumption  of  Irish  Viscountcies,  see  vol.  i,  Appen- 
dix A. 


no  CATHERLOUGH 

i.e.  "Catherlough,"  Marquessate  of  [I.]  {fVharton),  cr.  15  Feb. 
1714/5,  with  the  Marquessate  of  Wharton  and  Malmesbury,  which  see; 
extinct  i73i.(*) 

BARONY  [I.]  John  Fane,  yr.  s.  of  Vere  (Fane),  Earl  of  Westmor- 

,  LAND,  by  Rachael,  da.  of  John  Bence,  being  Col.  of  the 

'■^■^  1st   troop   of  Horse   Guards,  and  having   distinguished 

f-  himself  in  divers  battles  under  the  Dulce  of  Marlborough, 

^7*^2-  was  cr.,  4  Oct.  1733,  BARON  CATHERLOUGH,  co. 

Catherlough  [I.].     On  4  June   1736,  he  sue.  his  br.  as 

Earl  of  Westmorland,  Qc.     He  d.  s.p.,  26  Aug.  1762,  when  the  Irish 

Barony,  which  had  been  conferred  on  him,  as  above,  became  extinct.     See 

fuller  account  under  "Westmorland,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1624,  under  the 

7th  Earl. 

EARLDOM  [I.]  Robert  Knight,  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  K.,  of  Barrells, 
,  -•  CO.  Warwick,  Cashier  to  the    South  Sea  Company  C') 

'    ^  {d.  Nov.  1744),  by  (  —  ),  his  ist  wife,  was  b.  17  Dec. 

1702.     M.P.  (Whig)  for  Great  Grimsby  1734-47,  for 

''"'  Castle   Rising    1747-54,  for  Grimsby  again   1762-68, 

and  for  Milborne  Port  1770  till  his  death.  On  8  Aug. 
1745  he  was  cr.  BARON  LUXBOROUGH  OF  SHANNON  [I.],  and 
subsequently,  14  May  1763,  VISCOUNT  BARRELLS,  co.  Catherlough, 
and  EARL  OF  CATHERLOUGH  [I.].  Recorder  of  Great  Grimsby. 
Inv.  K.B.  18  May  1770,  but  never  installed.  He  w.,  istly,  10  June 
1727,  Henrietta,('^)  sister  of  the  half  blood  of  Henry,  the  celebrated 
Viscount  Bolingbroke,  da.  of  Henry  (St.  John),  Viscount  St.  John,  by 
his  2nd  wife,  Angelica  Magdalen,  da.  of  George  Pellisary.  She,  who  was 
b.  15  July  1699,  d.  16  Mar.  1756,  and  was  bur.  (as  Baroness  Luxborough) 
at  Ullenhall,  co.  Warwick.  He  ;w.,  2ndly,  18  June  1756,  at  St.  Geo., 
Han.  Sq.,  "Mary,  Lady  le  Quesne,  widow,"  of  Bruton  Str.  He  d. 
s.p.m.s.y  30  Mar.  1772,  and  was  bur.  at  Ullenhall  afsd.,('^)  aged  69,  when  all  his 
honours  became  extinct.^")   M.I.    Will  dat.  1 1  and  24  Feb.  1 772,  pr.  10  Apr. 

(^)  An  outlawry  for  high  treason,  3  Apr.  1729  (under  which  it  was  generally  con- 
sidered that  these  honours  were  forfeited),  was  pronounced  by  the  House  of  Lords, 
28  July  1845,  to  have  been  irregular  and  informal. 

('')  He  absconded  to  Paris  when  the  party  enquiry  was  instituted  into  the  affairs  of 
the  Company,  and  is  spoken  of  as  "a  transport "  in  a  letter  of  Horace  Walpole.  V.G. 

('^)  "  A  high  coloured,  lusty,  black  woman,  who  was  parted  from  her  husband  upon 
a  gallantry  she  had  with  Parson  Dalton  .  .  .  She  retired  into  the  country,  and  consoled 
herself,  it  is  said,  like  Ariadne  with  Bacchus."  (H.  Walpole).  She  was  the  patroness 
of  Shenstone  and  other  small  poets.  V.G. 

{^)  The  original  burial  place  of  the  Knights  was  a  chapel  at  the  back  of  Wootton- 
Wawen  Church,  co.  Warwick,  where  several  of  their  monuments  still  exist.  Lord 
Catherlough  transferred  the  remains  to  a  mausoleum  he  built  in  the  Park  at  Barrells. 
The  mausoleum  having  been  broken  into,  the  remains  were  removed  for  burial  to 
Ullenhall,  and  the  mausoleum  pulled  down.    V.G. 

(*)  "  In  Ireland  .  .  .  that  RifF  Raff  with  titles  resembling  our  own  desires  to  be 


CATHERLOUGH  in 

1772.  His  widow  d.  1795,  and  was  bur.  at  Hampton,  Midx.  M.I.  Will 
pr.  Dec.  i795-(^)         

See  (after  the  date  of  1766)  under  "  Carlow,"  the  modern  designation 
of  "  Catherlough." 

CAULFEILD 

i.e.  "Lord  Caulfeild,  Baron  of  Charlemont  "  [I.].  See  "  Charle- 
MONT,"  Barony  [I.]  (Caulfeild),  cr.  1620. 

CAUNTELOO 

BARONY  BY  i.  William  de  Cauntelo,(')  s.  and  h.  of  Nicholas 
WRIT.  de  Cauntelo  {d.  before  24  Sep.  I266),('')  by  Eustache,('') 

da.  and  h.  of  Ralph  fitz  Hugh  (')  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Hugh 
I.   1299.  FITZ  Ralph, (8)  of  Greasley,  Notts,  Ilkeston,  co.  Derby, 

&c.).    He  was  b.  and  bap.  in  the  Abbey  of  Lenton,  Notts, 

confounded  with  the  nobility  of  this  country,  and  very  often  are  so.  It  must  be  such 
a  herald  as  myself  to  distinguish  between  an  Earl  of  Carlisle  and  an  Earl  of  Cather- 
lough, the  son  of  a  Transport."  (George  Selwyn  to  Lord  Carlisle,  26  Feb.  1768). 
He  and  a  Mrs.  Davis  appear  in  1771,  "  Lord  C  .  .  .  gh  and  Mrs.  D  .  v  .  s"  in  the 
notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  the  Toiun  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  iii,  p.  1 2 1,  for  an 
account  of  which  see  Appendix  B  in  the  last  vol.  of  this  work.  V.G. 

(^)  Henry,  his  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  25  Dec.  1728,  m.,  21  June  1750,  Frances,  da.  of 
Thomas  Heath,  of  Stanstead,  Essex,  and  d.  s.p.,  1 5  Aug.  1 762,  a  few  months  before  the 
creationof  the  Earldom,  and  was  iJiHr.  at  Ullenhall.  M.I.  His  widow ;«.,  1 6  Nov.  1763, 
Henry  (Scott),  4th  Earl  of  Deloraine,  and  d.  s.p.,  1782,  in  France.  Henrietta,  tiie 
only  da.,  m.,  istly  ( — )  Wymondfold,  of  Lockinge,  Berks,  whom  she  deserted,  and  was 
by  him  divorced;  she  m.,  2ndly,  the  Hon.  Josiah  Child  and  d.  s.p.  The  estates  were 
devised,  by  the  Earl,  to  Robert  Knight  (the  elder  of  his  two  illegit.  sons),  who  was 
High  Sheriff  of  CO.  Warwick,  1797. 

(*>)  This  article,  which  differs  considerably  from  previous  accounts,  has  been 
kindly  contributed  by  G.  W.  Watson.      V.G. 

('^)  His  arms  were  Gules,  a  fesse  Vair  between  3  fleurs-de-lis  Or.  The  lis  are 
sometimes  represented  as  wolf's  heads  jessant  fleurs-de-lis,  canting  on  the  name,  which 
is  probably  derived  from  Chanteloup,  canton  of  Brehal,  in  La  Manche. 

(<*)  Patent  Roll,  50  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3.  He  was  a  yr.  s.  of  William  de  Cantelou 
(who  d.  22  Feb.  1250/1 — Annales  de  Theokesberia,  p.  143),  and  not  a  yr.  br.  as  Dugdale 
and  others  state.  His  eldest  br.,  William,  m.  the  heiress  of  Abergavenny.  See  that 
title,  under  the  nth  Lord. 

(=)  She  m.,  2ndly,  without  licence,  before  Oct.  I  268,  William  de  Ros,  of  Ingman- 
thorpe,  CO.  York  [Curia  Regis,  roll  no.  186,  m.  30  d).    See  "Ros  of  Ingmanthorpe." 

(*)  The  widow  of  this  Ralph  is  called  Joan  de  Cantilupo  on  the  Fine  Roll, 
49  Hen.  Ill,  tn.  4,  under  date  29  Apr.  1265.  The  mother  of  Eustache  was  sister, 
and  in  her  issue  h.,  of  Piers  de  la  Haye,  of  Arlington,  Sussex  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I, 
file  64,  no.  21 :  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Enrolments,  no.  4). 

(e)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Hugh  fitz  Ralph),  Hen.  Ill,  file  45,  no.  7.  He  m.  Agnes, 
da.  and  h.  of  Ralph  de  GreseP,  of  Greasley,  Notts,  and  Middle  Claydon,  Bucks, 
3  knights'  fees  held  of  the  honour  of  Peverel  of  Nottingham.  They  had  livery  of 
her  father's  lands,  19  June  1228  {Fine  Roll,  12  Hen.  Ill,  m.  4.). 


112  CAUNTELO 

2  Apr.  1262.0  He  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands,  6  Sep.  1283. C")  He 
was  with  the  King  in  the  Army  of  Scotland  in  1303,  and  was  sum.  for 
Military  Service  from  26  Sep.  (1298)26  Edw.  I  to  21  June  (1308)  i  Edw.  II, 
to  attend  the  Coronation,  18  Jan.  (1307/8)  i  Edw.  II,  and  to  Pari,  from 
29  Dec.  (1299)  28  Edw.  I  to  16  Aug.(')  (1308)  2  Edw.  11,  by  writs  directed 
Willelmo  de  Canti  Lupo  or  Canntelo,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
CAUNTELO. C^)  As  Wilklmus  de  Cantilupo  dominus  de  Ravenesthorp\  he 
took  part  in  the  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope,  12  Feb.  1300/1.  He  ?«., 
istly,  before  1285,  Maud,  da.  and  h.  of  Osbert  d'Arches,(')  of  Aston  and 
Kereby,  co.  York,  Somerby,  co.  Lincoln,  Normanton,  Notts,  fife,  by 
Maud,  his  wife.  She,  who  was  living  at  Easter  i286,(^)  d.  s.p.s. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  Eve,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Adam  de  Bolteby,  of 
Ravensthorpe  and  Boltby,  co.  York,  and  Langley,  Northumberland,  by 
Anore,  his  wife.  She  had  ;».,  istly,  before  27  Sep.  i28o,(')  Alan  de 
Walkingham,  of  Cowthorpe,  co.  York,  who  d.  shortly  before  24  Dec. 
1283 ;(')  and  2ndly,  after  6  May  1284,(8)  Richard  Knout,  who  d.  before 
1 2  Dec.  1 29 1  .(^)  He  d.  shortly  before  6  Aug.  1 308, (')  aged  46.(')  His  widow, 
who  had  assignment  of  dower  27  Nov.  1308,0  was  living  15  Jan.  13 13/4. 

II.   1308.  2.     William  DE  Cauntelo,  of  Ravensthorpe,  Greasley, 

Ilkeston,  and  Claydon,  afsd.,  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b. 
1293.  Hewas  aminor  andunm.,  15  Jan.  i3i3/4.(^)  Having  proved  his  age 
and  done  homage,  he  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands,  30  July  1314.0 
He  was  never  sum.  to  Pari,  nor  on  any  other  occasion.  He  obtained 
licence  to  enfeoff  his  br.  Nicholas  of  the  manors  of  Middle  Claydon  and 
Greasley,  2  Nov.  1320.0     He  d.  s.p.(^) 

(^)  He  was  b.  on  Palm  Sunday  21  years  ago  (Ch.  Inq.p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  37,  no.  4). 

(•>)  C/ose  Roily  1 1  Edw.  I,  m.  4.      Suppl.  Close  Roll,  no.  7,  mm.  4,  3,  3  d. 

('')  This  was  more  than  ten  days  after  his  decease. 

(■*)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.      V.G. 

C^)  De  Banco,  Mich.,  5  Edw.  II,  m.  272. 

if)  Close  Roll,  8  Edw.  I,  m.  3  d.      Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  40,  no.  I. 

(6)  When  she  had  licence  to  marry  whom  she  would  [Fine  Roll,  12  Edw.  I, 
m.  11).     She  was  m.  to  Richard  before  Kirkby's  Inquest,  1284-5. 

C")   Fine  Roll,  20  Edw.  I,  m.   16. 

(')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  file  9,  no.  4. 

(J)  On  his  death,  the  lands  which  he  had  held  by  the  courtesy  of  England  of  his 
1st  wife's  inheritance  fell  to  William  d'Erghum,  aged  40,  and  Thomas  d'Outhenby 
or  d'Aunby,  aged  26,  the  representatives  of  her  paternal  aunts,  Joan  and  Christian, 
respectively. 

('')  On  which  date  he,  though  under  age,  sought  to  have  a  writ  de  et ate  probanda. 
He  was  on  this  occasion  offered  in  marriage  Joan,  da.  of  John  de  Grey,  or  Margaret, 
da.  of  Robert  de  Strenle,  but  he  expressly  answered  and  said  that  he  would  not  have 
any  woman  to  wife.      {Close  Roll,  7  Edw.  II,  m.  13  d). 

(')  Close  Roll,  8  Edw.  II,  m.  35.      Patent  Roll,  14  Edw.  Yi,  pars  I,  m.  II. 

(")  An  entry  on  the  Patent  Roll,  15  Edw.  \\,  pars  i,  w.  7,  refers  not  to  him 
but  to  his  father,  as  the  advowson  of  Aston  co.  York  belonged  in  1 32 1  to  Thomas 
d'Outhenby  [Reg.  Melton,  150  b),  as  successor  to  the  elder  William. 


CAUNTELO  113 

III.    1 32 1?  3.     Nicholas    de    Cauntelo,    Lord    Cauntelo,    br. 

and  h.  He  had  respite  from  taking  the  arms  of  a  knight, 
26  Sep.  1324,  and  3  Mar.  1325/6  till  11  May  following,(')  but  was 
knighted  19  Apr.  1326.  Appointed  Keeper  of  Berwick-on-Tweed,  2  Apr. 
1335. C")  He  founded  the  Abbey  of  Beauvale  at  Greasley,  9  Dec.  1343. 
He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from  22  Jan.  (1334/5)  8  Edw.  Ill  to 
4  July  (1345)  19  Edw.  Ill,  to  Councils  from  25  Apr.  (1337)  11  Edw.  Ill 
to  25  Feb.  (1341/2)  16  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  Pari,  from  22  Jan.  (1135/6) 
9  Edw.  Ill  to  15  Mar.  (1353/4)  28  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed 
Nkholao  de  Canti  Lupo  or  Cantilupo.  He  w.,  istly,  Tiphaine.  He  m., 
2ndly,  Joan,  widow  of  Sir  William  de  Kyme,  of  Kyme,  co.  Lincoln  [Lord 
Kyme]  (who  d.  shortly  before  25  Mar.  1 337/8). (°)  He  enfeoffed 
certain  persons  of  his  manors  of  Greasley,  Notts,  Ilkeston,  co.  Derby, 
Middle  Claydon  and  Ellesborough,  Bucks,  Lavington,  Kingthorpe,  and 
Withcall,  CO.  Lincoln.  Also  by  a  fine,  a  die  S.  Michaelis  in  xv  dies  (1354) 
28  Edw.  Ill,  he  settled  the  manors  of  Ravensthorpe,  Boltby,  Thirlby, 
Stainley,  Farnham,  Azerley,  Brathewait,  and  Redmire,  co.  York,  on  him- 
self and  Joan  his  wife  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  rem.  to  William  s.  of 
William  his  s.,  rem.  to  Nicholas  br.  of  the  said  William  s.  of  William,  in 
successive  tail  general,  rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs. ('')  Having  thus  dis- 
posed of  the  entire  property  of  which  he  had  the  disposal,  he  ^.  31  July 
1355.0  ^'^  feoffees  demised  the  seven  manors  abovenamed  to  his 
widow  Joan,  for  life,  rem.  to  Nicholas  s.  of  William  his  s.,  rem.  to  William 
br.  of  the  said  Nicholas  s.  of  William,  in  successive  tail  general,  rem.  to  the 
right  heirs  of  him  the  said  Nicholas  the  grandfather.  His  widow  d.  s.p., 
16  Oct.  1362.(0 

(»)  Fine  Roll,  18  Edw.  II,  m.  22;  Patent  Roll,  19  Edw.  II,  pars  2,  m.  19. 

(•>)  Scottish  Roll,  9  Edw.  Ill,  m.  42. 

("=)  Writ  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  25  Mar.  [Fine  Roll,  12  Edw.  Ill,  m.  29). 

i^)  Feet  of  Fines,  case  275,  file  121,  no.  38. 

(')  "  Nicholaus  de  Cantelupo."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  I  Sep.  29  Edw.  in 
England  and  16  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln,  Northants,  Middlesex,  Bucks,  Monday 
the  Feast  of  the  Exaltation  of  the  Cross  [14  Sep.],  Saturday  before  and  Saturday 
after  St.  Matthew  [19,  26  Sep.],  and  Monday  before  St.  Michael  [28  Sep.]  1355.  "Item 
dicunt  quod  predictus  Nicholaus  de  Cantelupo  obiit  die  veneris  proximo  ante  festum 
sancti  Petri  quod  dicitur  advincula  nunc  proximo  preteritum  [3 1  July]  et  quod  Nicholaus 
filius  Willelmi  filius  predicti  Nicholai  est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  est  etatis  xiij  annorum 
[et  amplius — co.  Northants]."  Similar  writs,  16  Oct.  following.  Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln, 
Notts,  Derby,  Thursday  and  Saturday  before  St.  Martin  [5,  7  Nov.],  and  Friday  after 
All  Saints  [6  Nov.]  1355.  "Dicunt  eciam  quod  dictus  Nicholaus  obiit  die  veneris 
proxima  ante  [post — cos.  Notts,  Derby}  festum  sancti  Petri  ad  vincula  anno  etc.  vicesimo 
nono  Dicunt  eciam  quod  Willelmus  de  Cantilupo  chivaler  est  filius  et  heres  dicti 
Nicholai  et  est  etatis  triginta  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  co.  Bucks,  Thursday  after 
SS.  Simon  and  Jude  [29  Oct.]  1355.  "...  idem  Nicholaus  obiit  die  veneris 
proximo  post  festum  sancti  Jacobi  Apostoli  ultimo  preterite  [31  July]."  Heir:  as 
next  above.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  130,  no.  4:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  13, 
no.  1 1). 

0  "Johanna  que  fuit  uxor  Willelmi  de  Kyme."     Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  16  Oct. 

15 


114  CAUNTELO 

IV.   1355  4.  Sir  William  de  Cauntelou,  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife, 

to  aged  30  and  more  at  his  father's  death.     Having  been 

1375.  postponed  in  his  inheritance  to  both  his  sons  and  their 

issue,  he  was  not  sum.  to  Pari.  On  the  death  of  his 
yr.  s.,  s.p.,  he  succeeded  as  his  father's  right  heir,  and,  having  done 
homage  and  fealty,  he  had  livery  of  Middle  Claydon,  Ellesborough, 
Greasley,  and  Ilkeston,  6  July  1375. (^)  He  m.  Joan,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Adam 
DE  Welle,  of  Well,  co.  Lincoln  [Lord  Welle],  by  Margaret,  his  wife.C") 
He  d.  s.p.s.,  shortly  afterwards,('')  when  any  Barony,  that  may  be  supposed 
to  have  been  created  by  the  writ  of  1299,  became  extinct.(^) 

His  two  sons,  abovenamed,  who  held  the  family  estates  before  him, 
were  as  follows: 

(a).  Nicholas  de  Cauntelou,  aged  13  and  more  at  his  grandfather's 
death.     He  inherited  Greasley,  Ilkeston,  Claydon,  i^c,  on  the  death  of 

[s/V]  36  Edw.  III.  Inq.,  co.  Lincoln,  Saturday  after  St.  Martin  [12  Nov.]  1362. 
"  Et  dicunt  quod  predicta  Johanna  obiit  die  dominica  proximo  ante  festum  sancti 
Luce  Ewangeliste  [16  Oct.]  anno  etc.  tricesimo  sexto."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  171,  no.  103). 

(^)  Nicholas  de  Cauntelou  chr.  had  enfeoffed  Thomas  de  Neumarche  chr.,  John 
Bussy,  and  Hugh  Cressy,  of  these  four  manors,  which  they  gave  to  Joan,  who  was  the 
wife  of  the  said  Nicholas,  for  life,  with  rem.  after  her  death  to  Nicholas  s.  of  William 
de  Cauntelou  chr.  similiter  defuncto  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  rem.  to  William  br.  of 
Nicholas  s.  of  William  yaw  defuncto  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  rem.  to  the  right  heirs 
of  the  said  Nicholas  the  grandfather:  "  cepimus  homagium  et  fidelitatem  ipsius 
Willelmi  de  Cantilupo  filii  et  heredis  predicti  Nicholai  avi  etc."  [Fine  Roll, 
49  Edw.  Ill,  m.  20).  Two  writs  de  non  intromittendo,  of  the  same  date,  put  him  in 
possession  of  the  three  Lincolnshire  manors,  and  of  Amesbury,  Wilts.  {Close  Roll, 
49  Edw.  Ill,  m.  23). 

i^)  Both  she  and  her  son  Nicholas  are  mentioned  in  her  father's  will,  21  Sep. 

1344- 

(■=)  He  never  obtained  the  manor  of  Ravensthorpe,  ^c,  co.  York.      William  de 

Cauntelou  the  younger  had  given  it  to  feoffees,  6  Aug.  1372,  and  after  his  death  on 
"  die  mercurii  in  tercia  septimana  xl'  [28  Mar.]  anno  etc.  xlix,"  they  gave  it  to 
Thomas,  s.  of  Sir  Robert  de  Ros  of  Ingmanthorpe,  and  the  heirs  of  his  body:  and 
the  said  Robert  entered  the  manor  and  held  it  till  the  escheator  took  it  into  the 
King's  hand,  19  Sep.  I  Ric.  II.  Subsequently,  William  la  Zouche  the  younger  and 
Reynold  Grey  of  Ruthin  knt.  (h.  of  John  de  Hastynges,  who  d.  s.p.)  recovered 
the  manor  and  had  livery  of  their  purparties,  5  Dec.  1390,  and  27  Oct.  1391, 
respectively.  [Escheators''  Enrolled  Accounts,  no.  6,  m.  45  d:  Coram  Rege,  Hilary, 
6  Ric.  II,  m.  45:  Fine  Rolls,  1  Ric.  II,  pars  l,  m.  25,  pars  2,  m.  19,  5  Ric.  II,  m.  16, 
14  Ric.  II,  m.  12,  15  Ric.  II,  m.  21:  Close  Roll,  15  Ric.  II,  m.  22). 

(^)  It  was  found,  by  various  inquisitions  co.  York,  I  and  4  Ric.  II,  that  the 
younger  William  d.  at  the  date  given  in  note  "  c  "  next  above,  and  that  his  coheirs 
were  (i)  John,  aged  4  and  more  in  Sep.  1377,  s.  and  h.  of  John  de  Hastynges  late 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  s.  of  John,  s.  of  Laurence,  s.  of  John,  s.  of  John,  s.  of  Joan:  and  (2) 
William  la  Zouche  chr.,  aged  60  and  more  in  Sep.  1377,  s.  of  Eudes,  s.  of  William, 
s.  of  Milicent:  the  said  Joan  and  Milicent  being  daughters  and  heirs  of  William  de 
Cauntelo,  br.  of  Nicholas,  father  of  William,  father  of  Nicholas,  father  of  William, 


CAUNTELO  115 

his  step-grandmother  in  1362.  He  m.  Katherine.  He  d.  s.p.  and  v.p.,  21  or 
22  Feb.  1 3 70/ 1,  at  Avignon. (^)     His  widow  died  before  6  July  I375.('') 

(F).  Sir  William  de  Cauntelou,  br.  and  h.,  aged  26  and  more  at  his 
brother's  death.  He  inherited  Ravensthorpe,  if}c.,  co.  York,  on  the  death 
of  his  step-grandmother  in  1362.  He  had  livery  of  his  brother's  lands, 
26  Sep.  1371,  his  homage  being  respited,  as  he  was  then  on  the  King's 
service  in  Aquitaine.('')  Hew/.Maud.  Yi&d.s.p.  and  -y./).,  3 1  Mar.  1375. C"^) 
His  widow ;;;.,  2ndly  (pardon  for  marrying  without  lie,  24  Oct.  I379),(°)  as 
2nd  wife,  Sir  Thomas  de  Kydale,  of  South  Ferriby,  co.  Lincoln.    They  had 

father  of  the  said  William  who  d.  s.p.  Eventually,  William  la  Zouche  of  Harring- 
worth  [d.  1 381)  obtained  the  manors  in  cos.  Derby,  Notts,  Wilts,  and  Lincoln. 
(Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  43,  no.  3;  Exch.  Enrolments,  no.  203;  Ch.  hiq.  p.  ot., 
Ric.  II,  file  14,  no.  15,  file  74,  no.  no,  and  (on  William  la  Zouche)  file  23,  no.  62). 

(^)  "  Nicholaus  de  Cantilupo."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  8  May  and  9  July 
45  Edw.  in  England  and  32  in  France.  Inq.,  co.  Lincoln,  Monday  before  and 
Saturday  after  St.  Barnabas  [9,  14  June]  1371.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Nicholaus 
obiit  in  Aviniona  die  veneris  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Petri  in  Cathedra  [21  Feb.] 
anno  etc.  xlv*"  et  quod  Willelmus  de  Cantilupo  chivaler  est  frater  et  propinquior  heres 
predicti  Nicholai  et  est  etatis  xxiiij"  [a/iter  xxvj]  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq., 
Bucks,  Thursday  after  St.  Swithun  [17  July]  1371.  "...  obiit  xxj°  die  Februarii 
ultimo  preterito."  Inq.,  co.  Derby,  Saturday  the  vigil  of  SS.  Peter  and  P.-iul  [28  June] 
and  12  July  1371.  "...  obiit  die  sabati  in  festo  sancti  Petri  in  Cathedra  ultimo 
preterito  [22  Feb.]."  Inq.,  Notts,  Saturday  after  Corpus  Christi  [7  June]  1 37 1. 
"...  obiit  die  veneris  proxima  post  festum  sancti  Valentini  ultimo  preterita 
[21  Feb.]."  Heir:  as  above,  aged  25  and  more,  or  26.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  220,  no.  13). 

(*)  "Nicholaus  de  Cauntelou."  Writ  oi  mandamus  28  June  45  and  32  Edw. 
Inq.,  CO.  Lincoln,  Saturday  after  St.  Michael  [4  Oct.]  1371.  He  had  settled  the 
manors  of  Lavington,  Kingthorpe,  and  Withcall,  on  himself  and  Katherine  his  wife 
adhuc  superstitem  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies,  rem.  to  his  right  heirs.  {Idem).  A 
commission  of  oyer  and  terminer  was  appointed,  10  Mar.  1365/6,  on  a  complaint  by 
Nicholas  that  Ralph  Paynel  chr.  and  others  had  ravished  Katherine  his  wife,  and 
carried  her  away  from  his  castle  of  Greasley.  {Patent  Roll,  40  Edw.  Ill, pars  i, '«.  37  d). 

(<=)  Close  Roll,  45  Edw.  Ill,  m.  15. 

(<i)  "Willelmus  de  Cantilupo  chivaler  junior."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  12  Apr. 
49  Edw.  in  England  and  36  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln  (2),  Bucks,  Tuesday  and 
Thursday  in  Easter  week  [24,  26  Apr.]  and  Wednesday  after  St.  Dunstan  [23  May], 
1375.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Willelmus  obiit  die  sabati  proxima  post  festum 
Annunciacionis  beate  Marie  virginis  [31  Mar.]  anno  supradicto  .  .  .  Et  dicunt  quod 
Willelmus  de  Cantilupo  chivaler  qui  nunc  est  pater  predicti  Willelmi  defunct!  est 
filius  et  propinquior  heres  predicti  Nicholai  de  Cantilupo  chivaler  et  est  etatis  quadragmta 
annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  cos.  Notts,  Derby,  11,  12  May  1375.  Heir:  as  above, 
of  full  age.  Inq.,  Wilts,  I  May  1375.  "...  obiit  die  dominica  proximo  ante 
festum  dominice  in  Ramis  Palmarum  proximo  preterits  [8  Apr.]  sine  herede  de 
corpore  suo  exeunte."  Inq.,  co.  York,  22  June  1375.  "...  obiit  ultimo  die 
Marcii  ultimo  preterito."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  243,  no.  28:  Exch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  37,  no.  15,  and  Enrolments,  no.  173). 

(')  Patent  Roll,  3  Ric.  II,  pars  I,  m.  19. 


ii6  CAUNTELO 

assignment  of  her  dower  on  Ravensthorpe,  lo  Nov.  1 379-0  He  d.  shortly 
before  30  Nov.  i38i.('')  She  7«.,  3rdly  (pardon  for  marrying  without  lie, 
27  Oct.  1382), (*>)  as  2nd  wife,  Sir  John  Bussy,  of  Hougham,  co. 
Lincoln,  who  was  beheaded  at  Bristol,  30  July  1399,  and  attainted.  She 
predeceased  him. 


CAVAN 

Viscountcy  [I.],  8  Sep.  1541 ;  Barony  [I.],  May  1561  {O'Reilly)^  both 
titles  intended  to  be  cr.  but  no  patent  passed.  See  O'Reilly,  Earldom 
[I.],  1 56 1. 


CAVAN   (county  and  town  of) 

BARONY  [I.]  I.      Oliver   Lambart,   only  s.   of  Walter   L.,^)   by 

^        ^0  his   1st   wife.    Rose,    da.    of    Sir   Oliver   Wallop,   was 

knighted  at  the  storming  of  Cadiz,  in  June  1596,  by 
the  Earl  of  Essex,  whom  he  accompanied  into  Ireland, 
where,  during  the  Earl's  absence  (1594),  he  was  Master  of  the  Camp;  was 
Sergeant  Major  of  the  Army  and,  in  1601,  Gov.  of  Connaught,  and,  having 
helped  in  reducing  the  province  of  Ulster,  received  large  grants  of  land  in 
Ireland.  P.C.  [I.]  1603.  M.P.  for  co.  Cavan,  1 613-15;  one  of  the  Council 
for  Munster,  161 5.  On  17  Feb.  161 7/8,  he  was  cr.  LORD  LAMBART, 
BARON  OF  CAVAN,('^)  co.  Cavan  [I.].  He  w.,  before  3  Jan.  i598/9,(') 
Hester,  da.  of  Sir  W^illiam  Fleetwood,  of  Cranford,  Midx.,  by  Jane,  da. 
of  William  Clifton,  of  Brimpton,  Somerset.  He  d.  in  London,  shortly 
after  i  June,(')  and  was  bur.  (as  "  the  Lord  Oliver  Lambert  ")  10  June  161 8, 
in  Westm.  Abbey.  Will,  without  date,  pr.  15  June  16 18.  Inq.p.  m.  taken 
at  Cavan,  at  Athlone,  co.  Roscommon,  (^c,  as  to  his  vast  estates  in 
Ireland.  His  widow  d.  \^  Mar.  1639,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Patrick's, 
Dublin. 

(')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  w.,  Ric.  II,  file  15,  no.  33.      Fine  Roll,  5  Ric.  II,  m.  6. 

('')  Patent  Roll,  6  Ric.  II,  pars  I,  m.  9. 

("=)  This  Walter  was  a  s.  of  Walter  Lambert,  of  Carshalton,  Surrey,  citizen  and 
goldsmith  of  London,  whose  will,  in  which  he  is  not  named,  dat.  1 1,  and  pr.  17  Sep. 
1545,  is  in  P.C.C.  (34  Pynnyng).  Richard  L.,  Alderman  and  sometime  (1567)  Sheriff 
of  London,  was  not  his  brother,  but  belonged  to  another  family  of  Lamberts  in  Wilts. 
He  had  a  br.  Richard  {d.  2  Sep.  1 5  70,  Inq.  12  Oct.  following),  who  was  of  Haseley, 
in  Twyford,  co.  Southants.      [ex  inform.  R.  G.  FitzGerald  Uniacke).      V.G. 

('')  See  preamble  to  this  patent  in  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  351. 

(')  When  his  da.  Jane  was  bap.  at  Cranford.  (Lyson's  Middlesex  Parishes, 
1800).      V.G. 

(')  A  deed  bearing  this  date  is  referred  to  in  his  will.     V.G. 


CAVAN  117 

11.      161 8.  2   and    i.      Charles   (Lambart),   Lord   Lambart, 

Baron  Cavan  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  in  Ireland,  aged  1 8  years 
EARLDOM  [L]  and  2  months  at  his  father's  death.  M.P.  for  Bossiney, 
T         r  Cornwall   1626,  and   1628-29.     Took  his  seat  in  the 

^''  House  of  Lords  [L]  Nov.  1634,  distinguishing  himself 

as  a  speaker.  Seneschal  of  co.  Cavan  and  of  Kells, 
1627.  P.C.  [L].  Raised  a  regt.  of  1,000  Foot  against  the  Rom.  Cath. 
rebels.  Commander  of  the  Forces  in  Dublin  in  1642,  being  very  active  in 
the  cause  of  the  King.  On  i  Apr.  i647,(*)  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT 
KILCOURSIE  in  King's  County,  and  EARL  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF 
CAVAN  [I.].  He  ;«.,  before  30  June  1625,  Jane,  sister  of  John,  ist  Earl 
OF  Radnor,  da.  of  John  (Robartes),  ist  Baron  Robartes  of  Truro,  by 
Frances,  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Hender.  She,  who  was  bap.  21  Dec.  1598, 
at  Truro,  d.  1655.  He  d.  25  June,  and  was  bur.^  with  his  wife,  4  July 
1660,  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin,  aged  about  60.  Will  dat.  15  Feb. 
1659,  pr.  28  June  i66o('')  in  Dublin. 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
IL 


BARONY  [I.] 

in. 


2   and  3.     Richard   (Lambart),   Earl  of 

Cavan,   Csfc.   [I.],   s.   and   h.,  who  appears  to 

^^       have  been  passed  over  by  his  father  (in  favour 
1660.        r  ki-  T         1        \  1      ■    1       •  • 

or  a  yr.  s.,  Oliver  Lambart)  as  to  the  mnentmg 

of  the  chief  part  of  the  family  estates.     He  was 

M.P.  for  Kilbeggan,   1647-49.     Either  he  or 

his  successor  sat  as  "  Lambert,  Earl  of  Cavan," 

in  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May  1689. ('=)     He  m.,  istly,  12  Nov.  1648, 

Rose,  2nd  da.  of  Sir  James  Ware,  of  Macestown,  co.  Dublin,  by  his  ist 

wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Jacob  Newman.     She,  who  was  b.    10  Jan.  1627,  d. 

29  Dec.  1649,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Werburgh's,  Dublin.  He  »z.,  2ndly,('') 
Elizabeth,  widow  of  Francis  Derenzi,  oMf  rK^w^  Keane,  of  Tinnecross,Kilbride, 
in  King's  County.  He  was  found  a  lunatic  in  1670,  and  the  custody  of 
his  person  was  committed  to  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  i  Mar.  1674/5.  She  d. 
1686.     He  d.  shortly  before  May  i69i.(^)     Admon.  3  Aug.  1691. 

(*)  It  is  stated  in  Lodge.,  vol.  i,  p.  355  note.,  that  "the  patent  passed  the  seals  in 
Apr.  1647  '^u'^'S  not  inrolled  in  H.M's.  High  Court  of  Chancery."  The  privy  seal  was 
dat.  at  Newcastle  14  Jan.  1646/7.  This  (and  not  the  patent)  is  stated,  in  Lodge's 
MS.   patents,   to   have   been   enrolled  "  R.    19."     In   Salmon's  peerage   the  date   is 

30  Mar.  1647,  the  same  date  as  the  Earl  of  Donegall's  patent,  which  immediately 
precedes  it,  but  in  Lodge's  MS.  it  is  I  April,  as  given  above. 

C*)  There  is  an  entry  in  the  Registers  of  St.  Audoen's,  Dublin,  under  I  7  July 
1660,  of  the  burial  of  "  Lord  Lambert."  This  may  refer  to  him,  or  possibly  to  his 
son,  the  Hon.  Charles  Lambart,  said  to  have  d.  2  June  1660,  at.  23,  and  to  have  been 
bur.  the  9th  at  St.  Patrick's.      See  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  357. 

(')  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D  to  this 
volume. 

("*)  There  is  a  lie.  at  the  Fac.  office,  20  Nov.  1660,  for  him  (then  aged  36  and  a 
widower)  to  marry  Amphillis  Wray,  of  St.  Giles' s-in-the-Fields,  about  25,  at  Lincoln's 
Inn,  or  Gray's  Inn,  Chapel.      No  such  marriage  however  appears  to  have  taken  place. 

("=)  On  3  May  1691  a  bill  in  Chancery  was  filed  by  Mary,  Countess  Dowager  of 


ii8 


CAVAN 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
III. 


3    and    4.      Charles    (Lambart),   Earl   of 
Cavan,    fe'c.    [I.],   s.   and    h.   by    1st   wife,   b. 
.      p  7  Sep.  1649.     He  was  abroad  about  1680,  and 
"   ■   there  continued  for  about  ten  years,  taking  his 
seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [L]  27  Oct.  1692. 
He  m.,  in   1670,  Castilina,  sister  of  St.  Leger 
Gilbert,  da.  of  Henry  G.,  of  Kilminchy,  in 
He  d.  5  Dec.  1702,  "affected  by  his  father's  calamity," 
and  was  bur.  at  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin,  aged  53.      His  widow  d.  3   Feb. 
1742/3,  aged  80,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Patrick's. 


BARONY  [L] 
IV. 

Queen's  County. 


[Charles  Lambart,  styled  Lord  Lambart,(*)  s.  and  h.  ap.,  d.  unm. 
v.p.^  and  was  bur.  13  Feb.  1689,  at  St.  Michael  le  Pole,  Dublin.] 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
IV. 

BARONY  [I.] 
V. 


1702. 


4  and  5.  Richard  (Lambart),  Earl  of 
Cavan,  ^c.  [I.],  2nd,  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  In 
1 69 1,  fffc,  he  served  as  an  Officer  in  Spain,  the 
West  Indies,  and  Portugal.  Took  his  seat  in 
the  House  of  Lords  [I.],  25  Nov.  1703. 
Lieut.  Col.  of  Dormer's  regt.  [I.],  1715-26,  and 
subsequently,  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  Guards  and 
Gov.  of  the  Royal  Hospital,  near  Dublin.  P.C.  [I.]  21  June  1729.  He 
w.,in  Barbados,  Margaret,  da.  of  Capt.  Richard  Trant,  Gov.  of  that  island,  by 
Sarah,  sister  of  Robert  Ford,  and  of  Margaret,  ist  wife  of  the  celebrated 
Sir  Richard  Steele.  She  d.  5  Aug.  1737,  aged  49.  He  d.  at  his  seat  of 
Lambarton,  Queen's  Co.,  8,  and  was  bur.  13  Mar.  1741/2,  at  Maryborough, 
with  his  wife,  aged  76.     Will  pr.  1742. 

[Gilbert  Lambart,  j/y/^^/LoRD  Lambart,(*)  s.  and  h.  ap.     He  d.  in 
childhood,  v.p.  and  unm.] 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
V. 

BARONY  [I.] 
VI. 


5  and  6.  Ford  (Lambart),  Earl  of  Cavan, 
&fc.  [I.],  2nd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  He  was 
b.  17 1 8,  and  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of 
'^*"  Lords  [I.],  4  Oct.  1743.  Grand  Master  of 
Freemasons  [I.]  1767-68,  and  1768-69.  He 
m.,  24  Mar.  \'j\\li.,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  James 
Wall,  of  Dublin,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Robert 
Edgeworth,  of  Longwood,  co.  Meath.    She  d.  in  Dublin,  4  Oct.  1766.    He 

Cavan,  and  her  son  Richard  Lambart,  Esq.,  against  Charles,  Earl  of  Cavan,  alleging 
that  she  was  the  widow  and  3rd  wife  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Cavan,  and  had  been  mar- 
ried to  him  shortly  after  the  death  of  Countess  Elizabeth.  No  further  proceedings 
were  taken  in  this  suit.  V.G. 

(^)  So  called  in  Lodge,  but  his  style  would  more  correctly  have  been  "Viscount 
Kilcoursie."    See  vol.  iv,  Appendix  E,  as  to  usage  in  courtesy  titles. 


CAVAN 


I  ii 


d.  s.p.m.,  29  Sep.,  and  was  bur.   i  Oct.   1772,0  at  St.   Michael's,  Dublin, 
aged  54. 


EARLDOM  [I.]  ' 
VI. 


BARONY  [I.] 
VII. 


6  and  7.  Richard  (Lambart),  Earl  of 
Cavan,  &'c.  [I.],  I  St  cousin  and  h.  male,  being 
.j_„2  ^*  ^^'^  ^-  °^  ^^^  Hon.  Henry  Lambart,  by 
'  ''  ■  Dorothea,  da.  of  Thomas  Higgison,  of  Por- 
tumna,  co.  Galway,  which  Henry  was  next 
br.  to  Richard  the  4th  Earl.  He  was  Major 
Gen.  1772,  Lieut.  Gen.  in  the  Army  1777,  Col. 
of  the  55th  Foot,  1774-75,  and  Col.  of  the  15th  Foot  1775  till  his  death. 
He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.],  14  Oct.  1773.  He  m.,  istly 
about  I  o  Feb.  1 745/6,  Sophia,  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  (his  father's  br.)  the  Hon. 
Oliver  Lambart,  by  Frances,('')  sometime  mistress  to  John  (Sheffield), 
Duke  of  Buckingham.  She  d.  .f./).,and  was  bur.  18  May  1749,  at  Westm. 
Abbey,  aged  32.  M.I.  He  w.,  2ndly,  13  Nov.  1762,  at  St.  James's, 
Westm.,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  William  ("=)  Davies,  a  Commissioner 
of  the  Navy.  He  d.  2,  and  was  bur.  10  Nov.  1 778,  at  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin, 
aged  56,  in  the  Earl  of  Cork's  vault,  but  removed,  22  Dec.  following,  to 
one  built  for  him.  M.I.  Will  pr.  Feb.  1779.  His  widow  d.  27  Feb.  1811, 
at  Clifton.     Admon.  Mar.  18 11. 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
VII. 


BARONY  [I.] 
VIII. 


1778. 


7  and  8.  Richard  Ford  William  (Lam- 
bart), Earl  of  Cavan,  i^c.  [I.],  only  s.  and  h. 
by  2nd  wife,  b.  10  Sep.  1763.  Ent.  the  army 
1779.  He  was  granted,  20  Dec.  1780,  a  pension 
of  ;^300  a  year.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Lords  [I.],  16  Feb.  1786.  Major  G&n.  1798. 
He  commanded  a  division  in  Egypt,  in  1800, 
under  Sir  Ralph  Abercrombie.  Col.  of  the  2nd  Battn.  68th  Foot  1801-02, 
2nd  West  Indian  regt.  1805-08,  77th  Foot  1 808-11,  58th  Foot  18 11-23, 
and  of  the  45th  Foot  1823  till  his  death;  Lieut.  Gen.  1 805,  becoming  finally 
a  Gen.  in  the  Army.  Knight  of  the  Crescent  in  Turkey;  Gov.  of  Calshot 
Castle,  1 8 13  till  his  death.  He  m.,  istly,  8  July  1782,  at  St.  Marylebone, 
Midx.,  Honora  Margaretta,  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Henry  Gould,  a 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  the  Rev.  William  Walker, 
Preb.  of  Wells.  Sherf'.  i  Oct.  1813,  in  Clarges  Str.,  Mayfair.  He»2.,2ndly, 
1 1  Aug.  i8i4,atKensington,Lydia,2ndda.ofWilliamARNOLD,ofSlatwoods, 
Isle  of  Wight,  by  Martha,  da.  of  John  Delafield.     He  d.  1 1  Nov.  1 837,('*) 


(*)  Elizabeth,  his  only  child  and  h.,  m..,  Mar.  1774,  Sir  Michael  Cromie  Kt.,  who 
wasrr.  a  Baronet,  25  June  1776. 

(^)  See  Col.  Chester's  interesting  note  to  p.  379  of  his  Wettm.  Abbey  Registers. 
(<=)  Not  "George"  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.      V.G. 
(d)  Not  "1836"  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 


I20  CAVAN 

aged  74,  at  Stanhope  Place,  Hyde  Park,  Midx.  Will  pr.  Jan.  1838.  His 
widow  d.  7  Feb.  1862,  aged  78,  at  Tunbridge  Wells.  Will  pr.  11  Mar. 
1862,  under  ;^5,ooo. 

[Richard  Henry  Robert  Gilbert  Lambart,  styled  Viscount  Kil- 
couRsiE,  1st  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife;  b.  24  Mar.  1783;  d.  in  infancy,  v.p.^ 
19  Feb.  1785.] 

[Richard  Henry  Lambart,  j/j/^^  Viscount  Kilcoursie,  2nd,  but  ist 
surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  17,  and  d.  v.p.,  19  Apr.  1788,  in  Sack- 
ville  Str.,  Dublin.] 

[George  Frederick  Augustus  Lambart,  5/)7^d' Viscount  Kilcoursie, 
3rd,  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.,  by  ist  wife;  b.  9  Mar.  1789.  He  m., 
14  May  181 1,  at  Cowley,  Sarah,  da.  of  John  Pittman  Coppin,  of  Cowley, 
Oxon.  She  d.  at  Torquay,  Devon,  30  Dec.  1823.  He  d.  v.p.^  28  Dec. 
1828,  at  Eaglehurst,  Hants,  and  was  bur.  at  Fawley,  Hants,  aged  39.  Will 
dat.  28  Aug.  1828,  pr.  26  Feb.  1829.] 


EARLDOM  [L] 
VIIL 


BARONY  [I.] 
IX. 


1837- 


8  and  9.  Frederick.  John  W^illiam  (Lam- 
bart), Earl  of  Cavan,  tffc.  [L],  grandson  and 
h.,  being  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  G.  F.  A. 
Lambart,  j/y/fd' Viscount  Kilcoursie,  by  Sarah, 
his  wife,  abovenamed;  b.  -^o  Dec.  1815,  at 
Eaglehurst,  Hants;  ed.  at  Eton;  sometime  an 
officer  in  the  7th  Dragoon  Guards.  A  Con- 
servative. He  OT.,  24  July  1838,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Caroline  Augusta, 
3rd  da.  of  Edward  John  (Littleton),  ist  Baron  Hatherton,  by  his  ist 
wife,  Hyacinthe  Mary  Wellesley,  illegit.  da.  of  Richard  (Wellesley), 
Marquess  Wellesley  [I.].  Hed'.  at  the  Lodge,  Weston-super-Mare,  Somer- 
set, 15,  and  was  bur.  22  Dec.  1887,  in  the  cemetery  there,  aged  nearly  72. 
Will  dat.  19  Feb.  1887,  pr.  24  Jan.  1888,  over  £,iofiOO.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  1 6  May  1 8  1 7,  d.  at  Ottawa,  in  Canada,  1 8  Jan.,  and  was  bur. 
2  Feb.  1892,  at  Weston-super-Mare.  Will  dat.  23  May  1889,  pr.  23  Mar. 
1892. 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
IX. 


9  and  10.  Frederick  Edward  Gould 
(Lambart),  Earl  of  Cavan,  i^c.  [I.],  s.  and 
,  J.JJ  h.,  /^.  21  Oct.  1839,  at  Eaglehurst,  Hants; 
'■  sometime  Lieut.  R.N.,  serving  at  Sebastopol 
1854,  at  the  bombardment  of  Canton  1856,  and 
with  "a  forlorn  hope"  at  the  attack  on  Paiho 
Forts  1858.  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  South  Somer- 
set, Dec.  1885-92;  Vice-Chamberlain  of  the  Household,  Feb.  to  Aug. 
1886.  P.C.  17  Feb.  1886.  K. P.  3  Nov.  1894.  He  »2.,  22  July  1863,  at 
Ayot  St.  Lawrence,  Herts,  Mary  Sneade,  only  da.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  John 


BARONY  [I.] 
X. 


CAVAN  121 

Olive,  Rector  of  Ayot  St.  Lawrence  afsd.,  by  Ellen,  ist  da.  of 
Joseph  Thomas  Brown,  of  Winifred  House,  near  Bath.  He  d.  at  Wheat- 
hampstead,  14,  and  was  bur.  18  July  1900,  at  Ayot  afsd.,  aged  6o.(*) 
Will  dat.  4  Mar.  1874,  pr.  30  Aug.  1900,  at  above  l^i  1,000  gross  and  net. 
His  widow,  who  was  b.  at  Ayot  20  Feb.,  and  bap.  there  5  Apr.  1846,  d.  of 
heart  failure,  at  Wheathampstead  House,  Herts,  2,  and  was  bur.  5  Aug.  1905, 
at  Ayot  St.  Lawrence. 


EARLDOM  [I.]] 
X. 


BARONY  [I.] 
XL 


-1900. 


Frederick  Rudolph  (Lambart),  Earl  of 
Cavan  [L  1647],  Viscount  Kilcoursie  [L  1647], 
and  Lord  Lambart,  Baron  of  Cavan  [I.  16 18], 
s.  and  h.  ap.,  h.  at  the  Rectory,  Ayot  St.  Lawrence, 
Herts,  16  Oct.,  and  bap.  there  19  Nov.  1865.  Ed. 
at  Eton.  Lieut.  Grenadier  Guards  1885;  A. D.C. 
to  the  Gov.  Gen.  of  Canada  1891-93;  Capt.  1897; 
Major  1902;  Lieut.  Col.  ist  Battn.  Gren.  Guards  Feb.  1908.  He  served 
in  the  Boer  War  1900-01;  mentioned  in  Despatches. ('')  M.V.O.  4th  class 
29  June  1 9 10.  He  ?«.,  i  Aug.  1893,  at  Digswell  Church,  Herts,  Caroline 
Inez,  1st  da.  of  George  Baden  Crawley,  of  Fitzroy  farm,  in  Highgate, 
Midx.,  by  Eliza  Inez,  ist  da.  of  H.  G.  Hulbert,  of  East  Farleigh,  Kent. 
She  was  b.  6  Feb.  1870,  at  113  Harley  Str.,  Marylebone. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  2,731  acres  [I.  and  E.], 
in  CO.  Mayo,  and  in  Somerset  and  Herts,  valued  at  ;£2,099  a  year. 
Principal  Residence. — The  Lodge,  Weston-super-Mare,  Somerset. 

CAVENDISH    OF   BOLSOVER 

i.e.  "Cavendish  of  Bolsover,  co.  Derby,"  Barony  {Cavendish),  cr. 
1  Mar.  1627/8,  with  "  Newcastle-on-Tyne,"  Earldom  of;  extinct  1691. 


BARONY. 
I.      1605. 


CAVENDISH   OF   HARDWICK 

I.  William  Cavendish,  was,  on  4  May  1605,  cr. 
BARON  CAVENDISH  OF  HARDWICK,  co.  Derby. 
On  7  Aug.  1 61 8  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  DEVONSHIRE. 
See  "Devonshire,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  161 8. 


fWiLLiAM  Cavendish,  Wc'^/ Marquess  of  Hartington,s.  and  h.  ap.  of 
William,  Duke  (and  Earl)  of  Devonshire,  was  13  June  1751  sum.  to  the 


(')  He  was  a  Liberal  and  an  advanced  High  Churchman,  whereas  his  father  had 
been  a  Conservative  and  an  evangelical  of  the  Exeter  Hall  t)-pe.  His  principal 
pastime  was  lawn  tennis.      V.G. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  h.  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  Ap- 
pendix B  to  this  volume. 

16 


122  CAVENDISH 

House  of  Lords  v.p.  in  his  father's  Barony,  as  LORD  CAVENDISH  OF 
HARDWICK.(*)  On  5  Dec.  1755,  he  sue.  his  said  father  as  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  ^c.     See  that  title.] 

CAVENDISH    OF   KEIGHLEY 

i.e.  "Cavendish  of  Keighley,  co.  York,"  Ba.rony  (Cavendish),  cr. 
10  Sep.  1 83 1,  with  "Burlington,"  Earldom  of,  which  see. 

CAVERSHAM 

i.e.  "CavershaMjCo.  Oxford,"  Viscountcy  (CiJi3'o^(?«),  cr.  8  May  171 8, 
with  "  Cadogan,"  Earldom  of,  which  see;  extinct  1726. 

i.e.  "Oakley  of  Caversham,co.  Oxford,"  Barony  {Cadogan), cr.  10  Sep. 
1 83 1.     See  "Cadogan,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1800,  under  the  3rd  Earl. 

CAVERTOUN 

i.e.  "  Ker  of  Cessford  and  Cavertoun,"  Barony  [S.]  (Ker),  cr.  1 8  Sep. 
1616,  with  "  Roxburgh,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  which  see. 

CAWDOR   OF   CASTLEMARTIN 

BARONY.  I.     John  Campbell,  s.  and  h.  of  Pryse  C,  of  Stack- 

,  pole  Court,  co.  Pembroke,  by  Sarah,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir 

'9   •  Edmund  Bacon,  Bart.,  which  Pryse  C.  was  s.  and  h.  ap. 

of  John  Campbell,  of  Cawdor  Castle,('')  co.  Nairn  (who 

d.  6  Sep.  1777),  but  d.  v.p.;  was  I?,  about  1753;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  co.  Nairn, 

i777-8o;('=)  for  Cardigan,  1780-96.      F.S.A.  19  June  1794;  F.R.S.  4  June 

1795.    On  21  June  1796  he  was  cr.  BARON  CAWDOR  OF  CASTLE- 

{")  For  a  list  of  eldest  sons  of  peers  summoned  v.p.,  to  Pari,  in  one  of  their  father's 
peerages,  see  vol.  i.  Appendix  G. 

('')  Muriel,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Calder,  of  Calder  or  Cawdor,  co.  Nairn,  m.,  in 
1 5 10,  Sir  John  Campbell,  3rd  s.  of  Archibald,  2nd  Earl  of  Argyll  [S.],  bringing  this 
and  other  Scottish  estates  to  the  Campbell  family.  Elizabeth,  sister  and  h.  of  Sir 
Gilbert  Lort,  Bart.,  of  Stackpole  Court,  m.,  in  1689,  Sir  Alexander  Campbell,  of 
Cawdor,  a  descendant  of  the  above,  and  their  s.  and  h.,  John  Campbell,  m.  in  1726, 
Mary,  da.  and  coh.  of  Lewis  Pryse,  of  Gogarthan,  being  parents  of  Pryse  Campbell, 
the  father  of  the  1st  Baron  Cawdor. 

(■=)  He  was  a  staunch  supporter  of  Lord  North  both  before  and  after  he  coalesced 
with  Fox.  He  voted  with  the  Whigs  against  Pitt's  Regency  Bill,  but  came  over  to 
him  with  Portland  and  Burke  in  1794,  and  supported  his  war  policy,  being  accord- 
ingly rewarded  with  a  Peerage.  After  1802  he  followed  the  Grenvilles,  was  a  strong 
pro-Catholic,  and  from  about  that  time  onward  must  again  be  classed  as  a  Whig. 
J.  H.  Round  points  out  that  his  chief  distinction  was  the  capture  of  the  French  force 
which  landed  in  Fishguard  Bay  22-24  Feb.  1797,  and  surrendered,  without  fighting, 
to  him,  when  in  command  of  the  local  troops.     V.G. 


CAWDOR  123 

MARTIN,  CO.  Pembroke.  Col.  in  the  army,  during  service,  1799;  D.C.L. 
Oxford,  3  July  1 8 10.  He  »/.,  28  July  1789,  at  her  father's  house,  in 
Grosvenor  Place,  Isabella  Caroline,  ist  da.  of  Frederick  (Howard),  5th 
Earl  of  Carlisle,  by  Margaret  Caroline,  da.  of  Granville  (Leveson- 
Gower),  1st  Marquess  of  Stafford.  He  d.  in  Great  Pulteney  Str., 
Bath,  I,  and  was  bur.  9  June  1821,  aged  66,  in  Bath  Abbey.(^)  M.I. 
His  widow,  who  was  b.  3  Sep.  1771,  d.  8  Mar.  1848,  at  Twickenham, 
aged  76.      Will  pr.  Apr.  1848. 

II.      1821.  2  and  I.     John  Frederick  (Campbell),  Baron  Cawdor 

of  Castlemartin,  s.  and  h.,  b.  8  Nov.  and  hap.  9  Dec. 
EARLDOM.  1790,  in  London;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  21  Oct. 
J  1808,  B.A.  1 8 12  (2nd  class  classics).     M.P.  (Whig)  for 

^    "7"  Carmarthen,  i8i3-2i.('')      On    5   Oct.    1827   he  was  cr. 

VISCOUNT  EMLYN  of  Emlyn,  co.  Carmarthen,  and 
EARL  CAWDOR  (0  OF  CASTLEMARTIN,  co.  Pembroke.  Was 
Bearer  of  the  Queen's  ivory  rod  at  the  Coronation,  8  Sep.  1831.  Harleian 
Trustee  of  the  Brit.  Museum  1834  till  his  death.  Hon.  D.C.L.  (Oxford) 
15  June  1 84 1.  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Carmarthen  1852  till  his  death.  He 
w.,  5  Sep.  1 8 16,  in  Grosvenor  Sq.  (spec,  lie),  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Thomas 
(Thynne),  2nd  Marquess  of  Bath,  by  Isabella  Elizabeth,  da.  of  George 
(Byng),  4th  Viscount  Torrington.  He  d.  7  Nov.  i860,  at  Stackpole, 
and  was  bur.  there,  aged  70  all  but  a  day.  Will  pr.  10  Apr.  1861,  under 
;/^i2o,ooo.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  27  Feb.  1795,  d.  16  Feb.  1866,  at 
3  Tilney  Str.,  Park  Lane,  Midx.,  aged  nearly  71.  Will  pr.  5  Mar.  1866, 
under  ;^3,ooo. 


EARLDOM. 
II. 


BARONY 
III. 


2  and  3.  John  Frederick  Vaughan  (Camp- 
bell), Earl  Cawdor  of  Castlemartin,  i^c,  s. 
Q  (■  and  h.,  b.  1 1  July  1 8  1 7,  in  Grosvenor  Sq.,  Midx. ; 
^^^°-  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  as 
Viscount  Emlyn,  27  Jan.  1835,  B.A.  1838, 
M.A.  1840.  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  co. 
Pembroke,  1841-60.  Private  Sec.  to  the 
Lord  Privy  Seal,  1841-42.  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Carmarthen  1861  till 
his  death.      He  m.,  28  June  1842,  in  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,('^)  Sarah  Mary, 

(^)  "  One  of  the  most  amiable  and  unselfish  men  that  ever  existed."  (Henry 
Greville's  D/ary,  10  Nov.  i860).      V.G. 

C")  He  was  originally  a  Whig,  but  joined  the  Conservative  party  after  the  Reform 
Bill  of  1832  (for  which  he  voted),  changing  like  his  father,  but  in  the  opposite 
direction.  He  was  one  of  the  89  Protectionist  peers  who  signed  the  protest  against 
the  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  in  1846.      V.G. 

(■=)  As  to  the  omission  of  the  word  "  of"  in  titles  of  Earldoms,  see  note  iub  Charles, 
Earl  Cadogan  [1800]. 

{^)  This  was  a  double  wedding,  his  sister  Elizabeth  being  married  at  the  same 
place  and  time  to  John  (CufFe),  3rd  Earl  of  Desart.     V.G. 


124  CAWDOR 

2nd  da.  of  Gen.  the  Hon.  Henry  Frederick  Compton  Cavendish,  by  his 
1st  wife,  Sarah,  da.  of  William  Augustus  Fawkener.  She,  who  was  b. 
27  Aug.  1 8 13,  at  Sutton  Court,  Chiswick,  and  who  was  Maid  of  Honour 
to  the  Queen,  1 837-42, (")  d.  21  Apr.  1881,  at  Stackpole  Court,  aged  67, 
and  was  bur.  at  Stackpole.  He  d.  there,  of  paralysis,  after  several  weeks' 
illness,  29  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  there  2  Apr.  1898,  in  his  8ist  year.  Will 
dat.  9  Aug.  1894,  pr.  14  June  1898. 


EARLDOM. 
III. 


BARONY. 
IV. 


3  and  4.  Frederick  Archibald  Vaughan 
(Campbell),  Earl  Cawdor  of  Castlemartin 
„  o  [1827],  Viscount  Emlyn  [1827],  and  Baron 
'  ^  '  Cawdor  of  Castlemartin  [1796],  s.  and  h.,  b. 
13  Feb.  1847,  ^^  St.  Leonard's  Hill,  Windsor; 
ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford.  M.P.  (Con- 
servative) for  CO.  Carmarthen,  1874-85.  Eccle- 
siastical Commissioner,  1880  till  his  death.  Commissioner  of  Lunacy 
1886-93;  Chairman  of  the  G.W^.  Railway  1895-1905;  Lord  Lieut,  ofco. 
Pembroke  1896  till  his  death;  Militia  A.D.C.  to  Queen  Victoria  1 899-1 901, 
and  to  Edward  VII,  and  George  V,  1901  till  his  death;  Pres.  of  the  Roy. 
Agric.  Soc.  1 901 ;  P.C.  14  Mar.  1905;  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  Mar. 
to  Dec.  i905.('')  Hem.,  16  Sep.  1868,  at  Stoke  Rochford,  co.  Lincoln,  Edith 
Georgiana,  ist  da.  of  Christopher  Turnor,  of  Stoke  Rochford  afsd.,  by 
Caroline,  da.  ofGeorge  William  (Finch-Hatton),  9th  Earl  of  Winchilsea. 
He  d.  in  a  nursing  home  in  London,  from  the  effects  of  a  chill,  8,  and  was 
bur.  1 1  Feb.  19 11,  at  Cheriton,  co.  Pembroke,  aged  nearly  S^..^")  Will  dat. 
7  Sep.  1903,  pr.  25  Apr.  191 1,  gross  ;^633, 328,  net  ;^52, 973.  His  widow 
was  living  19 13. 

[Hugh  Frederick  Vaughan  Campbell,  styled  Viscount  Emlyn 
1 898-1 9 1 1,  1st  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  21  June  1870;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  1889,  B.A.  1893.  He  m.,  11  June  1898,  at  Westm. 
Abbey,  Joan  Emily  Mary,  ist  da.  of  John  Charles  Thynne,  by  Mary 
Elizabeth,  yr.  da.  of  Sir  John  Atholl  Murray  MacGregor,  3rd  Bart.    She 

(*)  "  Your  Majesty  having  generally  chosen  handsome  and  attractive  girls  for 
the  Maids  of  Honour,  which  is  very  right,  must  expect  to  lose  them  in  this  way. 
Lord  Melbourne  is  very  glad  of  the  marriage.  Lord  Emlyn  always  seemed  to  him 
a  very  pleasing  young  man,  and  well  calculated  to  make  a  woman  happy."  (Viscount 
Melbourne  :   letter  to  Queen  Victoria,  15  May  1842).    V.G. 

(^)  His  appointment  to  the  highly  important  post  of  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty 
occasioned  some  surprise,  as  he  had  never  held  office  before:  the  way  in  which  he 
administered  the  department,  however,  fully  justified  his  selection.  For  a  list  of 
holders  of  this  office,  and  for  other  Great  Officers  of  State,  see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  D. 

("^)  He  was  a  most  efficient  chairman  of  the  Great  Western  Railway;  and  was  one 
of  the  numerous  peers  who  have  been  directors  of  public  companies,  for  a  list  of  whom 
(in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C.    V.G. 


CAWDOR  125 

was  b.  30  Oct.  1872,  at  3  The  Cloisters,  Westm.  Abbey.  Having  sue.  to 
the  Peerage  after  22  Jan.  1 901,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this 
work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1 8 83, consisted  of  33,782  acres  in  co.  Carmar- 
then, 17,735  '"  CO.  Pembroke,  and  21  in  co.  Cardigan,  viz.  51,538  acres  in 
Wales,  worth  ;^3 5,042  a  year;  besides  46,176  acres  in  co.  Nairn  and 
3>943  in  co.  Inverness,  viz.  50,119  acres  in  Scotland,  worth  ;/;9,62o  a  year. 
Total,  101,657  acres,  worth  ;^44,662  a  year.  Principal  Residences. — Stack- 
pole  Court,  CO.  Pembroke;  Golden  Grove,  co.  Carmarthen;  and  Cawdor 
Castle,  CO.  Nairn.  (^) 


CECIL   OF   ESSENDON 

BARONY,  I.      Robert  Cecill,  Knt.,  Chief  Secretary  to  Queen 

I       1601  Elizabeth   and   to   James   !,('')  was,   13   May  1603   (the 

^'  patent  being  confirmed   13  Aug.),  cr.  BARON  CECIL 

OF  ESSENDON,  co.  Rutland.  On  20  Aug.  1604  he 
was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CRANBORNE,  co.  Dorset,  and,  on  4  May  1605, 
EARL  OF  SALISBURY.     See  "  Salisbury,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1605. 


CECIL   OF   PUTNEY 

i.e.  "Cecil  of  Putney,  co.  Surrey,"  Barony  (Cecil),  cr.  9  Nov.  1625 
with  the  Viscountcy  of  "  Wimbledon,"  which  see;  extinct  1638. 


CESSFURD 

i.e.  "  Ker  of  Cessfurd  and  Cavertoun,"  Barony  [S.]  (Ker),  cr.  18  Sep. 
1 61 6,  with  the  Earldom  of  "  Roxburghe,"  [S.],  which  see. 

i.e.  "BowMONT  and  Cessfurd,"  Marquessate  of  [S.]  {Ket),  cr.  25  Apr, 
1707,  with  the  Dukedom  of"  Roxburghe"  [S.],  which  see. 


CHAMPVENT  see    CHAVENT 
CHANDOS    see    CHAUNDOS 


(^)  Earl   Cawdor   is  one  (the  smallest  owner)  of  the  28  noblemen  who  in  1883 
possessed  above  100,000  acres  in  the  United  Kingdom.    See  vol.  vi.  Appendix  H. 
C")  See  Cnatiom,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 


126  CHANDOS 

CHANDOS  OF  SUDELEY 

BARONY.  I.     John  Brydges  or  Bruges,Q  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Giles 

.  Brugge,  of  Cubberley,  co.  Gloucester  {d.  1 5 1 1),  by  Isabel, 

-'^^'  da.    of  Thomas    Baynham,    was    b.    and    bap.    9    Mar. 

1491/2,  at  Cubberley;  he  was  with  the  King  at 
Therouenne  and  Tournay  in  the  French  wars,  and  at  the  battle  of  the 
Spurs,  16  Aug.  1 5 13,  as  also  at  Calais  in  Oct.  1532,  and  at  Boulogne  in 
1533;  knighted  15 13;  M. P.  for  co.  Gloucester  1529-36.  Keeper  of  Langley 
manor,  and  Ranger  of  Wichwood  Forest  1536.  Constable  of  Sudeley 
Castle,  CO.  Gloucester,  1538;  Groom  of  the  Privy  Chamber  1539  (when  the 
King  received  Anne  of  Cleves);  Dep.  Gov.  of  Boulogne  1547;  Sheriff  of 
CO.  Gloucester  1549-50;  Lieut,  of  the  Tower  of  London,  Aug.  1553  to 
June  1 554.  Having  been  instrumental  in  suppressing  Wyatt's  rebellion,  he 
obtained  from  Queen  Mary  a  grant  of  the  Castle  and  manor  of  Sudeley 
abovenamed.  On  8  Apr.  1554  he  was  cr.  BARON  CHANDOS  OF 
SUDELEY,  CO.  Gloucester.  He  attended  Lady  Jane  Grey,  as  his  prisoner, 
to  the  scaffold  4  days  later.  He  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Edmund  (Grey), 
Lord  Grey  (of  Wilton),  by  Florence,  da.  of  Sir  Ralph  Hastings.  He  d. 
at  Sudeley  Castle,  12  Apr.,  and  was  bur.  "according  to  his  degree,"  3  May 
1557,  at  Sudeley.  Will  dat.  2  Mar.  1555/6,  pr.  28  May  1557.  His  widow 
(3'.  29  Dec.  1559,  and  was  bur.  3  Jan.  1560,  at  St.  Faith's,  by  St.  Paul's, 
London.    Will  dat.  5  Sep.  1559,  pr.  5  Jan.  1559/60. 

IL      1557.  2.     Edmund  (Brydges),  Baron  Chandos  OF  Sudeley, 

s.  and  h.,  b.  before  1522;  he  fought  in  Scotland  and 
France,  and  was  made  a  Knight  Banneret  after  the  battle  of  Musselburgh, 
at  Roxburgh,  27  Sep.  1547.  M.P.  for  Wootton  Basset  1545-47,  and  for 
CO.  Gloucester  Sep.  to  Dec.  1553.  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Gloucester,  1559;  nom. 
K.G.  23  Apr.  and  inst.  17  June  i572.('')  He  ot.,  about  1548,  Dorothy, 
sister  and  coh.  of  John,  2nd  Lord  Bray,  5th  da.  of  Edmund  (Bray),  Lord 
Bray,  by  Jane,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Richard  Halighwell,  or  Halywell,  of 
Holwell.  He  d.  1 1  Mar.  1572/3,  and  was  bur.  at  Sudeley.  Will  dat.  i  Mar. 
1572/3,  pr.  5  June  1573.  His  widow,  who  was  aged  29  in  I559,('') 
w.,  as  his  I  St  wife,  William  (Knollys),  Baron  Knollys  of  Greys  (after- 
wards, 1626,  Earl  of  Banbury),  who  d.  25  May  1632.  She  ^.31  Oct. 
1605,  at  Minty,  being  bur.  at  Rotherfield  Greys,  Oxon. 

in.      1573.  3.     Giles  (Brydges),  Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley,  s. 

and  h.,  aged  25  in   1573.     M.P.  for  Cricklade  1571;  for 

CO.  Gloucester   1572-73;  Lord  Lieut,   of  co.    Gloucester    1586.     He  w., 

before  Sep.   1573,  Frances,  5th  da.  of  Edward  (Clinton),  ist  Earl  of 

(^)  His  descent  from  and  representation  of  Roger  [Lord]  Chaundos  (1337-53), 
is  given  below,  %ub  Chaundos. 

('')  For  a  list  of  the  Knights  of  the  Garter  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 
('^)  See  pedigree  of  Bray,  vol.  ii,  p.  288. 


CHANDOS  127 

Lincoln,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Ursula,  da.  of  William  (Stourton),  Baron 
Stourton.  He  entertained  Queen  Elizabeth  at  Sudeley  in  1592.  He  d. 
s.p.m.,(^)  21  Feb.  1593/4,  and  was  bur.  at  Sudeley.('')  Will  dat.  23  July 
1592,  pr.  1594.  /«5'. />.»?.  at  Gloucester  Castle,  25  July  (1609)  7  Jac.  1.  His 
widow  d.  12  Sep.  1623,  at  Woburn  Abbey,  and  was  bur.  at  Cheneys,  Beds., 
in  the  vault  of  the  Russell  family.     Will  pr.  1623. 

IV.  1594.  4-    William  (Brydges),  Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley, 

br.  and  h.  male.  He  was  M.P.  for  Cricklade,  1572-83; 
and  for  co.  Gloucester,  1584-87.  He  m.  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Owen  Hopton, 
Lieut,  of  the  Tower  of  London,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Edward  Itchingham. 
He  d.  18  Nov.  1602.  Inq.p.  in.  at  Marlborough,  3  Oct.  (1609)  7  Jac.  L  His 
widow  was  bur.  23  Oct.  1624,  at  Stepney,  Midx. 

V.  1602.  5.     Grey  (Brydges),  Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley,  s. 

and  h.,  b.  before  1581.  M.P.  for  Cricklade  1597-98; 
K.B.  5  Jan.  1604/5.  Visiting  Oxford  with  the  King,  he  was  made  M.A. 
of  that  Univ.  30  Aug.  1 605. (")  Keeper  of  Ditton  Park,  Bucks,  1 609 ;  Lord 
Lieut,  of  CO.  Gloucester,  161 3  till  his  death.  Hew;.,  28  Feb.  1607/8,  Anne, 
1st  da.  and  coh.  ot  Ferdinando  (Stanley),  5th  Earl  of  Derby,  by  Alice, 
6th  da.of  Sir  John  Spencer,  of  Althorpe,Northants.   He  t/.  suddenly,  loAug. 

1 62 1,  at  Spa,  in  Germany,  and  was  bur.  at  Sudeley.('^)     Admon.  30  Mar. 

1622.  /«y.  p.  m.  at  Winchcombe  (which  states  that  he  d.  at  Sudeley), 
II  Jan.  (1621/2)  19  Jac.  L  His  widow,  who  was  b.  1580,  »;.,  22  July 
1624,  at  Harefield,  Midx.,  Mervj'n  (Tuchet,  otherwise  Audley),  Earl  of 
Castlehaven  [L],who  was  attainted  of  felony  and  beheaded  14  May  1631. 
She  d.  at  Riselip,  and  was  bur.  1 1  Oct.  1 647,  at  Harefield  afsd.  Admon. 
2  Mar.  1654/5,  to  her  s.  "William  Bridges,  alias  Chandos." 

(*)  Of  his  two  daughters  (i)  Elizabeth,  aged  16  in  1594,  whose  fortune  was 
;^l6,500,  was  "the  fair  Mrs.  Brydges"  to  whom  the  Earl  of  Essex  shewed  so  much 
attention  as  to  offend  Queen  EHzabeth.  She  m.,  in  1603,  Sir  John  Kennedy,  who 
is  said  to  have  had  another  wife  then  living.  She  claimed  Sudeley  and  other  estates 
as  h.  gen.,  but  d.  s.p.,  and  in  poverty,  Oct.  1617.  (2)  Catherine,  aged  14  in  1594, 
m.,  26  Feb.  1608/9,  ^'  S'^-  Mary-le-Strand,  Midx.,  Francis  (Russell),  4th  Earl  of 
Bedford,  and  rf.  29  Jan.  1656/7.  In  her  s.  and  h.,  the  5th  Earl  and  1st  Duke  of 
Bedford,  vested  the  representation  of  the  Barony  of  Chaundos  (1337),  which  now  vests 
in  the  present  (19 13)  Duke. 

(•>)  His  writ  of  summons  to  Pari.  15  Sep.  (1536)  28  Eliz.  was  directed  Egidio 
Chandoi  de  Sudf/ev  Ch'r,  and  not  Egidio  Brugges  de  Chandos  as  in  Dugdale's  Summonses, 
p.  530.  (Pari.  Pawn).  V.G. 

('^)  For  a  list  of  peers  on  whom  this  degree  was  conferred  on  the  same  day,  see 
note  stib  William,  Baron  Howard  of  Effingham  [1603]. 

(<^)  His  sumptuous  style  of  living  at  Sudeley,  where  he  kept  "  open  house  "  thrice 
a  week,  earned  him  the  nickname  of  T/.'c  King  of  Cotstvould,  and  his  retinue  in 
London  was  equally  elaborate.  He  is,  by  Horace  Walpole  and  others,  considered  as 
the  author  of  Horn  Sul?secivee  (1620),  but  this  work  is  ascribed  by  Bishop  Kennettand 
by  Anthony  i  Wood  to  Gilbert,  ist  son  of  William  (Cavendish),  ist  Earl  of  Devon- 
shire.    G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


128  CHANDOS 

VI.      1 62 1.  6.     George  (Brydges),  Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley, 

s.  and  h.,  b.  9  Aug.  1 620,  being  a  year  and  a  day  old  at  his 
father's  death.  He  was  nom.,  by  Pari.,  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Gloucester  in  Feb. 
i64i/2,('')  but  became  a  zealous  royalist,  being,  later  in  that  year,  Col.  of  a 
regt.  of  Dragoons  in  the  King's  service.  At  the  first  battle  of  Newbury 
(20  Sep.  1643)  he  had  3  horses  shot  under  him,  and  was  mainly  instrumental 
in  breaking  the  enemy's  cavalry.  He  is  said  to  have  been  offered  the  Earl- 
dom of  Newbury,  accordingly,  but  to  have  declined  it  till  more  peaceful  times. 
In  1642,  and  again  in  1644,  Sudeley  Castle  was  taken  by  the  Parliamentary 
forces  and  reduced  to  ruins,  the  owner  being  in  London,  where  he  had 
given  himself  up  "  to  the  pleasures  of  that  place-''^")  His  composition,  as 
a  delinquent,  was  no  less  than  ;{^3,973.  On  13  May  1652,  in  a  duel  on 
Putney  Heath,  he  mortally  wounded  Col.  Henry  Compton,  and  was,  after 
a  year's  imprisonment,  found  guilty,  17  May  1653,  in  the  "Upper  Bench" 
of  manslaughter.('')  He  m.,  istly,  14  Dec.  1637,  at  Totteridge,  Herts, 
Susan,  da.  of  Henry  (Montagu),  ist  Earl  of  Manchester,  by  his  3rd 
wife,  Margaret,  widow  of  John  Hare,  da.  of  John  Crouch,  of  Cornbury, 
Herts.  She  was  bur.  20  Apr.  1652,  at  Harefield,  Midx.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
17  Jan.  iSc^iJi,  at  Hedgerley,  Bucks,  Jane,  da.  of  John  (Savage),  Earl 
Rivers,  by  his  ist  wife,  Catherine,  da.  of  William  (Parker),  Lord  Morley. 
He  d.  of  the  smallpox,  s.p.m.,(f)  Feb.  1654/5,  and  was  bur.  at  Sudeley, 
aged  34.  Will  dat.  24  Jan.  1654/5.  His  widow,  who  acquired  from  him 
the  estate  of  Sudeley  and  other  family  inheritances,  m.,  21  Oct.  1655,  at 
St.  Bride's,  London,  Sir  William  Sidley,  Bart.,  of  Ailesford,  Kent,  who 
d.  s.p.,  1656.  She  m.,  3rdly,  1657,  George  Pitt,  of  Strathfield  Saye,  Hants, 
who  d.  27  July  1694.     She  d.  6  June  iBjS.^^) 

VII.  1655.  7.     William  (Brydges),  Baron  Chandos  OF  Sudeley, 

br.  and  h.  male.  He  m.  Susan,  da.  and  coh.  of  Garret 
Kerr,  or  Carr,  of  London.  She  was  bur.  15  Oct.  1672,  at  Harefield, 
Midx.     He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  and  was  bur.  there  22  Aug.  1676.0 

VIII.  1676.  8.    James  (Brydges),  Baron   Chandos    of    Sudeley, 

cousin  and  h.  male,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John 
Brydges,  Bart.,  of  Wilton  Castle,  co.  Hereford,  by  Mary,  da.  and  h.  of 
James  Pearle,  of  Dewsall  and  Aconbury  in  that  co.,  which  Sir  John  was  s. 

(^)  He  sided  at  first  with  the  Pari.,  and  as  late  as  Jan.  1 64 1/2  joined  the  popular 
leaders  in  the  Lords  in  two  protests  against  the  action  of  that  House  in  rejecting  the 
demand  of  the  Commons  for  control  of  the  Militia.      V.G. 

C")  Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebellion. 

(=)  As  to  his  sentence  see  vol.  i,  p.  264,  note  "  b." 

(^)  He  had  6  daughters,  3  by  each  wife.      V.G. 

(*)  Their  great-grandson  and  h.,  George  (Pitt),  Baron  Rivers  of  Strathfield  Saye, 
was,  on  I  Apr.  1802,  cr.  Baron  Rivers  of  Sudeley  Castle,  co.  Gloucester,  which  peerage 
became  extinct  31  Mar.  1880. 

(')  "  By  and  by  comes  my  simple  Lord  Chandos,  who  began  to  sing  Psalms,  but 
so  dully  that  I  weary  of  it."  {Pepys,  21  Dec.  1662).    V.G. 


CHANDOS  129 

and  h.  of  Sir  Giles  Brydges,  of  Wilton  Castle,  arsd.,  Bart,  (so  cr.  1627), 
who  was  s.  of  Charles  B.  of  the  same,  3rd  but  2nd  surv.  s.  of  John,  ist 
Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley.  He  was  b.  Sep.  1 642,  and  sue.  his  father  as 
3rd  Bart.,  21  Feb.  165 1/2.  Matric.  at  Oxford  (St.  John's  Coll.)  15  June 
1657;  Sheriff  of  co.  Hereford  1667-68.  He  toolc  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Lords  15  Feb.  1676/7,  where  he  acted  with  the  Tories.  Ambassador  of 
the  Turkey  Co.  to  Constantinople  Apr.  1680  to  i686.(^)  He  w.,  before 
1673,  ElizabethjC")  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Henry  Barnard,  of  London 
and  of  Bridgnorth,  Salop,  Turkey  merchant,  by  Emma,  da.  of  Robert 
Charlton,  of  Whitton  Court,  Salop.  He  d.  16  Oct.  17 14,  aged  72,  and 
was  bur.  at  Aconbury,  afsd.('')  Will  pr.  Dec.  17 14.  His  widow  d. 
26  May,  and  was  bur.  5  June  1719,  at  Aconbury.  Her  will  "near  the 
age  of  75,"  dat.  8  Dec.  17 17/8  [sic],  pr.  9  July  I7i9.('^) 

IX.      1714-  9    and    I.      James    (Brydges),    Baron    Chandos    of 

Sudeley,  s.  and  h..,b.  6  and  bap.  12  Jan.  1673/4,  at  Dewsall, 

DUKEDOM.      CO.    Hereford.     F.R.S.    30    Nov.    1694.      M.P.(«)    for 

y  Hereford,  1698-17 14;  one  of  the  Council  to  the  Lord 

'    "■  High  Adm.  (Prince  George  of  Denmark)  1703-05;  and 

Paymaster  Gen.   of  the   Forces    abroad,   May   1705    to 

1713.(0      On    19   Oct.    1714    he  was    cr.    VISCOUNT   WILTON  co. 

(^)  His  successor  was  appointed  in  1685,  but  J.  H.  Round  has  (1913)  a  copy  of 
Dugdale's  Baronage  with  Chandos's  autograph  and  the  date  "Pera  of  Constantinople 
ye  23  Sept.  1686."   V.G. 

C*)  "  Hearing  Miss  Barnard  was  engaged  with  a  party  to  a  fashionable  con- 
juror, who  showed  the  ladies  their  future  husbands  in  a  glass,  he  by  a  proper  application 
to  the  cunning  man,  beforehand,  and  by  a  proper  position  at  the  time,  was  exhibited 
in  the  glass  to  Miss  Barnard:  clapping  her  hands,  she  cried,  'Then  Mr.  Brydges  is 
my  destination,  and  such  he  shall  be."'    V.G. 

("=)  Bishop  Burnet's  character  of  the  8th  Lord  and  his  son,  with  Dean  Swift's 
comments  thereon  in  italics,  is  that  he  "  was  warm  against  King  William's  reign,  and 
doth  not  make  any  great  figure  in  this  [i.e.  that  of  Queen  Anne],  but  his  son  Mr.  Bridges 
[afterwards,  1719,  Duke  of  Chandos]  does,  being  a  member  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, one  of  the  Councellors  to  the  Prince  and  a  very  worthy  gentleman.  But  a 
great  compiler  with  every  Court." 

('^)  "  I  die,  my  dear  children  and  grandchildren,  in  very  poor  circumstances,  but 
you  have  a  good  brother."  She  had  no  less  than  22  children,  of  whom  15  only  were 
baptised,  and  but  8  of  these  (3  sons  and  5  daughters)  survived  infancy.  In  her  will 
she  mentions  two  of  her  sons,  viz.  "  the  Earl  of  Carnarvon  "  and  "  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Brydges,"  giving  to  each  son  and  each  daughter  a  ring. 

(")  He  was  a  Tory  under  Anne  till  the  last  year  of  her  reign,  and  a  Whig  under 
the  two  first  Georges,  regulating  his  political  convictions  more  judiciously  than  some  of 
his  other  affairs.  During  the  Walpole  period  he  steadily  supported  that  Minister, 
while  his  son  was  an  adherent  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  keen  in  opposition.     V.G. 

(^)  He  spent  part  of  the  wealth  acquired  by  this  most  lucrative  office  in  build- 
ing a  palace  at  Canons,  in  Little  Stanmore,  Midx.,  at  an  expense  of;^200,ooo.  Here 
Handel  spent  two  years  composing  anthems  for  the  chapel  thereof,  and  writing  his  first 
English  Oratorio  "  Esther."     J.  H.  Round  quotes  from  J  journey  through  England 

17 


I30  CHANDOS 

Hereford  and  EARL  OF  CARNARVON,  O  with  a  spec,  rem., 
failing  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  those  of  his  late  father,  being 
the  next  month  made  Reversionary  Clerk  of  the  Hanaper,  together  with 
his  two  sons,  John  and  Henry.  Gov.  of  the  Turkey  Company  1718-36. 
On  29  Apr.  1 71 9  he  was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  CARNARVON  and 
DUKE  OF  CHANDOS.  P.C.  1 1  Nov.  1721 ;  Gov.  of  the  Charterhouse; 
Lord  Lieut,  of  cos.  Hereford  and  Radnor  (being  reappointed  thereto  by 
George  II)  1721-42;  Chancellor  of  the  Univ.  of  St.  Andrew's  1724  till 
his  death;  Ranger  of  Enfield  Chase;  a  Gov.  of  the  Foundling  Hospital, 
1739.  He  m.,  istly,  27  Feb.  1695/6,  at  Westm.  Abbey,  Mary,  da.  and 
eventually  sole  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Lake,  of  Canons  in  Whitchurch,  Midx.,  by 
Rebecca,  da.  of  Sir  John  Langham,  Bart.  She,  who  was  bap.  18  July  1668, 
at  Whitchurch,  d.  at  Canons,  15,  and  was  bur.  23  Dec.  17 12,  at  Whit- 
church. He  ;«.,  2ndly,  4  Aug.  17 13,  at  Chelsea  Coll.  Chapel,  Midx.,  his 
2nd  cousin,  CassandrajC")  sister  of  Thomas,  ist  Baron  Middleton,  da. 
of  Francis  Willoughby  (the  natural  philosopher),  of  WoUaton,  Notts,  by 
Emma,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Francis  Barnard,  of  Bridgnorth  and  London, 
Turkey  merchant.  She  d.  of  apoplexy,  s.p.,  16,  and  was  bur.  26  July 
1735,  at  Whitchurch.  He  m.,  3rdly,  18  Apr.  1736,  Lydia  Catherine  ("=) 
("  worth  ;^40,ooo  "),  widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Davall,  of  Ramsey,  Essex, 
da.  of  John  van  Hatten,  by  Lydia,  da.  of  Thomas  Davall,  merchant. 
The  "Princely  Chandos  "  d.  aged  70,  at  Canons,  9,  and  was  bur.  23  Aug. 
1744,  at  Whitchurch  (otherwise  Little  Stanmore).     M.I.  at  that  church, 

(1724),  "The  chapel  .  .  .  hath  a  choir  of  vocal  and  instrumental  musick,  as  the  Royal 
chapel,  and  when  his  Grace  goes,  he  is  attended  by  his  Swiss  Guards  ranged  as  the 
Yeomen  of  the  Guard,  few  German  Sovereign  Princes  live  with  that  magnificence." 
According  to  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  the  statue  of  George  I  "which  helped  till  1873  to  make 
Leicester  Square  hideous  "  was  among  the  contents  of  Canons.  Canons  is  doubtless  the 
"Timon's  villa"  described  (in  his  "Epistle  to  Lord  Burlington")  by  Pope  (i  731),  who 
himself  (1732)  was  caricatured  by  Hogarth  as  bespattering  the  Duke's  coach.  Owing  to 
extravagance  and  speculative  investments  ("  all  he  got  by  fraud  is  lost  by  stocks  "  says 
Dean  Swift),  Canons  was  sold  for  its  materials,  directly  the  Duke  died,  and  a  villa  (very 
different  from  "Timon's")  was  built  on  its  site,  which,  after  passing  through  several 
owners,  was  sold,  for  ;£55,ooo,  in  July  181 1,  to  Sir  Thomas  Plumer,  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  1818-24.  In  1 910  it  was  bought  by  A.  P.  Du  Cros,  M.P.  The  fate  of  this 
over-sumptuous  palace  is  foretold  by  Pope — 

"Another  age  shall  see  the  golden  ear, 
Imbrown  the  slope  and  nod  on  the  parterre; 
Deep  harvests  bury  all  his  pride  had  plann'd, 
And  laughing  Ceres  re-assume  the  land." 
(^)  This  was  one  of  the  14  peerages  conferred  at  the  Coronation  of  George  I,  for 
a  list  of  which  see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  F. 

C>)  She  compiled  a  history  of  the  Willoughbys  of  Wollaton.  A  volume  is 
preserved  at  Wollaton.      V.G. 

{")  Mrs.  Pendarves,  writing  to  Dean  Swift,  22  Apr.  1736,  says,  "The  Duke  of 
Chandos'  marriage  has  made  a  great  noise;  and  the  poor  Duchess  is  often  reproached 
with  her  being  bred  up  in  Burr  Street,  Wapping."  V.G. 


CHANDOS  131 

which  in  1715  he  had  rebuilt.  Will  dat.  14  Apr.  1742  to  13  July  1743, 
pr.  4  Sep.  1744.0  His  widow,  by  whom  he  had  no  issuejC")  '^^  '^  Nov. 
1750,  at  Shaw  Hall,  Berks,  in  her  58th  year.     Will  pr.  1750. 

[John  Brydges,  styled  Marquess  of  Carnarvon,  4th  but  ist  surv. 
s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  1703;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Balliol  Coll.)  14  Nov.  17 19, 
then  aged  16.  D.C.L.  Oxford  8  Apr.  1721.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Steyning^ 
Jan.  1725/6  to  1727.  He  w.,  i  Sep.  1724,  at  Ham,  Catherine,(<=)  2nd  da. 
of  Lionel  (Tollemache),  Earl  of  Dysart  [S.],  by  Grace,  2nd  da.  and 
coh.  of  Sir  Thomas  Wilbraham,  3rd  Bart.  He  d.  of  the  smallpox,  v.p. 
and  s.p.m.,  in  Arlington  Str.,  8,  and  was  bur.  19  Apr.  1727,  at  Whitchurch, 
aged  24.  His  widow  d.  in  Grosvenor  Str.,  17,  and  was  bur.  31  Jan.  1754, 
at  Whitchurch.     Admon.  4  Feb.  1754,  to  her  two  daughters.] 


DUKEDOM 
II. 


BARONY 
X. 


2  and  10.  Henry  (Brydges),  Duke  of 
Chandos,  £5fc.,  6th  and  yst.  but  only  surv.  s.  and 
h.  male,  bap.  at  Kensington,  Midx.,  i  Feb. 
i^'^^'^-  1708.  M.P.C')  (as  Marquess  of  Carnarvon) 
for  Hereford,  1727-34;  for  Steyning,  1734-41; 
and  for  Bishop's  Castle,  1741-44.  To  Frederick, 
Prince  of  Wales,  he  was  first  Lord  of  the  Bed- 
chamber, 1728-35;  nom.  K.B.  12  Jan.  1731/2,  inst.  30  June  1732;  Master 
of  the  Horse  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  1735;  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons, 
1738-39;  Groom  of  the  Stole,  1742-51.  Clerk  of  the  Hanaper  office  in 
Chancery,  Ranger  of  Enfield  Chase,  and,  1754,  High  Steward  of  Winchester. 
He  W7.,  istly,  21  Dec.  1728,  by  spec.  lie.  (Vic.  Gen.  Off.)  at  St.  Martin's-in- 
the- Fields,  Mary  (then  aged  about  28),  ist  da.  (whose  issue,  in  1796, 
became  sole  h.)  of  Charles  (Bruce),  3rd  Earl  of  Ailesbury,  by  his  ist 
wife,  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of  William  (Savile),  Marquess  of  Halifax.  She 
d.  at  Twickenham,  Midx.,  14,  and  was  bttr.  (as  Marchioness  of  Car- 
narvon) 22  Aug.  1738,  at  Whitchurch. C)  He  m.,  2ndly,  at  Mr.  Keith's 
chapel,  Mayfair,  Midx.,  25  Dec.  1744  (4  months  after  his  father's  death), 
Anne  Jefferies,(^  of  St.  Marylebone,  Midx.,  and   Newbury,  Berks,  da. 

(^)  See  for  his  character,  ante,  page  129,  note  "c."     V.G. 

(^)  On  the  death,  in  i  7 1 8,  of  her  only  son  Thomas  Davall,  there  was  a  prolonged 
Chancery  suit  (1719-22)  for  the  Davall  estates,  ended  by  a  compromise  which  left  her 
with  much  of  her  first  husband's  wealth,      {ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round).     V.G. 

(<^)  She  must  have  been  at  least  40,  and  he  21  at  the  time  of  their  marriage, 
but  her  paternity  is  given  as  in  the  text  by  all  authorities.  In  the  Orrery  Papers, 
vol.  ii,  pp.  72-74,  is  a  long  account  of  her  swearing,  drunkenness,  and  brutality  to 
her  daughter  Jane.  V.G. 

{^)lie.  was  one  of  the  Whigs  who,  under  the  leadership  of  Pulteney,  opposed 
Walpole.      V.G. 

(^)  Mrs.  Delaney  writes  of  her  and  her  husband  as  "The  ugliest  couple  this  day  in 
England."   V.G. 

0  See  the  story  of  her  being  sold  "with  a  halter  round  her  neck"  by  her  husband 
(Jefferies),  an  ostler  at  the  Pelican  Inn,  Newbury,  and   purchased  by  the  Duke  of 


132  CHANDOS 

of  John  Wells.  She  a.  s.p.m.,  at  Keynsham  Abbey,  12,  and  was  bui. 
30  Aug.  1759,  at  Whitchurch.  He  m.,  yd\y,  28  July  1767,  at  West 
Ham,  Essex,  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  John  Major,  Bart,  (so 
cr.  1765),  of  Worlingworth  Hall,  Suffolk,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Daniel 
Dale,  of  Bridlington,  co.  York.  He  d.  at  Biddesden,  Hants,  28  Nov., 
and  was  bur.  12  Dec.  1771,  at  Whitchurch,  aged  ();!).(^)  Admon.  4  Feb. 
1772.  His  widow  d.  s.p.,  30  Mar.  1813,  aged  82,  at  Major  house,  near 
Thwaite,  Suffolk. 


DUKEDOM 
III. 


BARONY 
XI. 


3  and  II.    James  (Brydges),  Duke  of  Chan- 

Dos  and  Marquess  of  Carnarvon  [17 19],  Earl 

^'        OF  Carnarvon  and  Viscount  Wilton  [17 14], 

„        and  Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley  [1554],  also 

'    "■    (from  1747)  dejureQ'')  Lord  Kinloss  [S.],  and  a 

Baronet  [1627],  only  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b. 

16  Dec.  1 73 1,  and  bap.  11  Jan.  173 1/2,  at  St. 
James's,  Westm.  He  was  ed.  at  Cambridge.  On  10  Feb.  1746/7,  by  the 
death  of  his  maternal  grandfather,  the  Earl  of  Ailesbury,  he  sue.  as  dejure(^) 
Lord  Kinloss  [S.],  but  was  never  so  styled.  He  was  (as  Marquess  of 
Carnarvon)  Ranger  of  Enfield  Chase,  1753;  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons 
1754-57;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Winchester,  1754-61  ;(*=)  and  for  co.  Radnor 
1761-68;  a  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber,  1760-64;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Hants, 
1 763-64  and  again  1771-80.  HighStewardof  Winchester;  P. C.  12  May  1775; 
Lord  Steward  of  the  Household,  1783  till  his  death.  He  m.,  istly,  22  Mar. 
1753,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Margaret  (a  fortune  of /^  1 50,000),  da.  and  h. 
of  John  NicoL,  of  Minchenden  house,  in  Southgate,  Midx.,  by  Margaret 
(widow  of  John  Keck),  da.  of  Benjamin  Poole,  of  London.  She  d.  s.p.,  at 
Southgate,   14,  and  was   bur.    (as    Marchioness    of  Carnarvon)    29   Aug. 

Chandos,  in  N.  and  Q.,  4th  Ser.,  vol.  vi,  p.  179.  G.E.C.  She  had  been  his  mistress 
for  some  years.  Lord  Orrery  writes  of  her,  15  Jan.  1744/5,  "of  her  person  and 
character,  people  speak  variously,  but  all  agree  that  both  are  very  bad."  V.G. 

(^)  George  II  remarked  of  him,  "There  is  my  Lord  Carnarvon,  a  hot  headed, 
passionate,  half-witted  coxcomb."  (Hervey's  Memoirs).   V.G. 

('')  According  to  the  decision  of  21  July  1868  as  to  that  dignity. 

('^)  From  the  accession  of  George  III  he  attached  himself  to  the  Court.  In  1778 
he  was  one  of  the  peers  who  protested  against  the  payment  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham's 
debts  by  the  Nation  (as  to  which  see  vol.  ii,  p.  30,  note  "  d  "),  but  in  1783  he  took 
office  under  Pitt  and  supported  his  Govt,  till  his  death.  The  Editor  is  indebted  to 
J.  H.  Round  for  the  following,  from  Leigh  Hunt's  Autobiography:  "The  Duke  was 
Master  of  the  Horse,  and  originated  the  famous  epithet  of  'heaven-born  minister,' 
applied  to  Mr.  Pitt.  I  have  heard  my  father  describe  him  as  a  man  of  great  sweetness 
of  nature  and  good-breeding.  He  was  the  grandson  of  Pope's  and  Swift's  Duke  of 
Chandos.  He  died  in  1789,  and  left  a  widow,  who  survived  him  for  several  years  in 
a  state  of  mental  alienation.  She  was  a  woman  of  great  animal  spirits,  and,  happening 
to  thrust  aside  the  duke's  chair  when  he  was  going  to  sit  down,  the  consequences  were 
such  that,  being  extremely  attached  to  him,  she  could  never  forgive  herself,  but  lost 
her  husband  and  senses  at  once."     V.G. 


CHANDOS  133 

1768,  at  Whitchurch,  in  her  33rd  year.  Admon.  8  Sep.  1768.  He  »/., 
2ndly,  21  June  1777,  also  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Anne  Eliza,(^)  widow  of 
Roger  Hope  Elletson,  sister  of  Sir  Richard  Grace  Gamon,  Bart.,  and  da. 
of  Richard  G.,  of  Datchworthbury,  Herts,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Grace, 
of  the  Grange,  Queen's  County.  He  d.  at  Tunbridge  Wells,  s.p.m.,  29  Sep., 
and  was  bur.  10  Oct.  1789,  aged  nearly  58,  at  Whitchurch,  when  all  his 
honours,  excepting  the  Barony  of  Kinloss  [S.],  which  devolved  on  his  da. 
and  h.  (as  to  which  see  "Chandos,  and  Buckingham  and  Chandos,"  next 
below),  became  extinct.(^)  Will  pr.  1789.  His  widow  d.  20  Jan.  18 13,  at 
Chandos  house.  Will  pr.  18 13. 

[The  Barony  of  Chandos  of  Sudeley  \cr.  1554]  was  claimed  immedi- 
ately (by  petition  to  the  King),  by  the  Rev.  Edward  Tymewell  Brydges, 
M.A.,  as  heir  male  of  the  body  of  the  grantee.  The  Attorney  Gen.  (Mac- 
donald)  having,  15  Apr.  1790,  favourably  reported  thereon,  it  was  referred 
to  the  Committee  for  Privileges.  After  about  30  hearings,  extending  over 
some  dozen  years  (in  which  new  evidence,  mostly  incapable  of  proof,  was 
continually  being  brought  forward),  it  was  resolved,  17  June  1803,  that 
Mr.  Brydges  "had  not  made  out  his  claim ("=)  to  the  said  Barony."  The 
claimant  d.  s.p.s.,  Oct.  1807,  aged  58,  and  was  sue.  by  his  br.  (who  had  all 
along  been  the  prime  mover  of  the  claim),  Samuel  Egerton  Brydges,  better 
known  as  Sir  Egerton  Brydges  (b.  30  Nov.  1762),  who  then  called  him- 
self, "per  legem  teme  Baron  Chandos  of  Sudeley."  He,  however,  accepted 

(^)  "  From  the  vanity  and  extravagance  of  this  woman,  and  the  uncertain  contin- 
gencies of  her  property,  the  Hampshire  people  think  that  the  poor  Duke  is  completely 
taken  in."      [The  Roya/  Register,  vol.  iv,  p.  171).      V.G. 

(*)  James  Brydges,  of  Pinner,  Midx.,  heir  presumptive  to  the  Earldom  of  Carnarvon, 
being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  the  Hon.  Henry  Brydges,  D.D.,  br.  of  James,  Duke  of 
Chandos  (who  had  been  er.  Earl  of  Carnarvon  with  an  extended  limitation),  d.  s.p.,  a 
few  weeks  before  his  cousin,  the  last  Duke,  12  July  1789,  at  a  great  age. 

("=)  The  invalidity  of  this  claim  has  been  thoroughly  exposed  by  G.  F.  Beltz 
(Lancaster  Herald)  in  a  work  called  J  Review  of  the  Chandos  Peerage  ease,  pp.  233, 
with  an  appendix.  The  claimant's  father  was  Edward  Brydges,  of  Wootton  Court, 
Kent  (who  m.  Jemima,  da.  and  coh.  of  the  Rev.  William  Egerton,  LL.D.),  which 
Edward  (who  d.  1780)  was  s.  of  John  Brydges  (d.  1712)  who  acquired  the  estate  of 
Wootton  by  marriage  (with  Jane  da.  and  h.  of  Edward  Gibbon),  and  who  was  the 
son  of  John  Bridges  {d.  1699),  a  grocer,  at  Canterbury  (by  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas 
Young,  also  a  grocer  in  that  city),  who  was  s.  of  Edward  Bridges  of  Faversham, 
yeoman  (1665),  by  Catherine,  da.  of  John  Sharp  of  Faversham,  maltster.  At  this  point 
comes  the  crux  of  the  pedigree.  The  claimant  contended  that  this  Edward  was  bap. 
at  Maidstone,  25  Mar.  1603,  being  the  s.  of  Robert  Bridges  of  that  town  [d.  1636), 
who  was  s.  of  Anthony  Bridges,  the  3rd  surv.  s.  of  John,  ist  Baron  Chandos  of 
Sudeley.  Beltz  however  shows  very  clearly  (l)  that  the  baptism  at  Maidstone  was  a 
modern  [and  doubtless  fraudulent]  insertion,  (2)  that  Robert  Bridges  (son  of  Anthony 
abovenamed)  d.  s.p.m.  (the  will  of  his  only  child,  Ann  Jackson,  alias  Bridges,  164 1, 
is  given  in  appendix  xii),  and  (3)  that  the  said  Edward  Bridges  of  Faversham  (instead 
of  being  bap.  at  Maidstone  in  1603)  was  hap.  at  Harbledown  (near  Canterbury)  in 
1606,  being  s.  of  John  Bridges  of  that  place  (Churchwarden  in  1632),  who  d.  1646. 


134  CHANDOS 

a  Baronetcy,  27  May  18 15,  and,  beyond  publishing  in  1831  his  Lex 
terr^e  to  show  that  the  decision  of  the  Peers  did  not  take  away  his  right  to 
resort  to  a  legal  trial  by  jury,  took  no  further  steps  to  establish  his  claim  to 
the  Peerage.  He  d.  8  Sep.  1837,  at  Gros  Jean,  near  Geneva,(^)  leaving 
several  sons,  none  of  whom  left  issue,  so  that  his  Baronetcy  became  extinct^ 
some  20  years  after  his  death,  as  well  as  any  claim,  through  him,  to  this 
Barony.] 

CHANDOS,  and  BUCKINGHAM  AND  CHANDOS 

DUKEDOM  AND  i.  Richard  (Temple-Nugent-Brydges-Chan- 
MARQUESSATE.     dos-Grenville),  Marquess  of  Buckingham,  having 

OT.,  16  Apr.  1796,  Anna  Elizabeth,  sua  jure(^) 
I-      1822.  Baroness  Kinloss  [S.],  only  da.  and  h.   of  James 

(Brydges),  Duke  of  Chandos,  was  on  4  Feb.  1822, 
cr.  MARQUESS  OF  CHANDOS  and  DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM 
AND  CHANDOS.  See  "  Buckingham  "  (town),  Marquessate  of,  cr.  1 784, 
under  the  2nd  Marquess. 

CHARDSTOCK 

See  "Henley  of  Chardstock,"  Barony  [I.]  {Eden),  cr.  1799. 

CHARLEMONT,  and  CAULFEILD  OF 
CHARLEMONT 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Toby  Caulfeild,  yr.  s.  of  Alexander  C,  was  bap. 

,         ,  2  Dec.  1565,  at  Great  Milton,  Oxon,  as  "Toby,  s.  of  Alex- 

ander Calfeh  ill"  [jzV].('^)  He  distinguished  himself  under 
Frobisher,  under  Lord  Howard,  and  at  the  capture  of  Cadiz  in  June  1596; 
he  accompanied  the  Earl  of  Essex  to  Ireland,  as  commander  of  a  troop  of 
horse,  was  at  the  capture  of  Kinsale  from  the  Spaniards  1601,  and  was, 
in  that  year,  placed  by  the  Lord  Deputy  Mountjoy  in  charge  of  Fort  Charle- 
mont.('^)    He  was  knighted  [I.]  at  Christ  Church,Dublin,  25  July  1603  by  the 

(^)  He  was  a  writer  of  genealogical  and  other  works,  and  his  edition  of  Collins' 
Peerage  of  England  is  still  the  standard  work  for  the  Peerage  of  the  time  of  George  III. 

('')  See  ante,  p.  132,  note  "  b." 

(f)  The  name  is  invariably  so  spelt  in  the  registers  of  Great  Milton.  Of  previous 
children  there  occur  the  baptisms,  7  July  1561,  of  Alexander  {bur.  there  12th  inst.), 
of  Jane,  16  Mar.  1562/3,  and  of  Anthony,  12  Oct.  1564,  also,  subsequently,  of 
Thomas,  I  Sep.  1567,  and  of  Hester  12  Sep.  1568,  in  which  last  two  entries  the 
father  is  described  as  "Gent."  There  occur  also  the  baptism,  25  Nov.  1577,  of 
"Dorothy,  da.  of  George  Calfehill,  Gent,"  and  a  marriage,  29  July  1577,  of 
"Richard  Joyner,  Gent.,  and  Dorothy,  da.  of  Alexander  Calfehill,  Gent."  These 
appear  to  be  all  the  entries  of  that  family  therein. 

('')  This  was  so  called  from  Charles  (Blount),  Lord  Mountjoy  [I.],  who  had 
erected  it  in  1602  to  protect  the  bridge  over  the  Blackwater. 


CHARLEMONT  135 

Lord  Deputy  Carey;  was  Receiver  of  the  vast  estates  of  the  rebel  Earl  of 
Tyrone,  1607-10,  of  which  he,  in  16 10,  obtained  1,000  acres.  Gov.  of  co. 
Tyrone  and  co.  Armagh  1608;  M.P.  for  co.  Armagh  16 13-15;  P.C.  [I.] 
17  Apr.  1613;  a  Commissioner  for  the  escheated  estates  in  Ulster,  1616; 
Master  Gen.  of  the  Ordnance  [I.]  1617  till  his  death.  On  22  Dec. 
1620  0)  he  was  cr.  LORD  CAULFEILD,  BARON  OF  CHARLE- 
MONT, CO.  Armagh  [I.],  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing  heirs  male  of  his  body, 
to  his  nephew,  Sir  William  Caulfeild-C")  He  d.  unm.,  17  Aug.,  and  was 
bur.  21  Sep.  1627,  in  Christ  Church,  Dublin,  aged  nearly  62.  Will  dat. 
22  July  1627,  pr.  at  Dublin. 

II.  1627.  2.    William  (Caulfeild),  Lord  Caulfeild,  Baron  OF 

Charlemont  [I.],  nephew  and  h.  according  to  the  spec. 
rem.  of  the  creation;  bap.  at  St.  Mary  Magd.,  Oxford,  8  Oct.  1587.  He 
was  s.  of  George  C,  Recorder  of  Oxford  (elder  br.  of  the  last  Lord),  by 
Martha,  da.  of  Richard  Taverner,  of  Wood  Eaton,  Oxon.  He  was 
knighted  [I.]  by  Lord  Deputy  St.  John,  8  June  1618;  Sheriff  of  co.  Tyrone 
1620;  Gov.  of  Fort  Charlemont,  1621 ;  Master  G&n.  of  the  Ordnance  [I.], 
1627-34,  and  a  Commissioner  for  the  escheated  estates  in  Ulster.  He  took 
his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  4  Nov.  1634,  their  Lordships  being 
satisfied,  without  the  production  of  writ  or  patent,  that  he  was  "a  Lord  of 
Pari."  He  m.  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  John  King,  of  Boyle  Abbey,  co.  Roscommon, 
by  Catherine,  da.  of  Robert  Drury.  He  d.  4  Dec.  1640,  aged  about  c^t,, 
and  was  bur.  at  Charlemont,  but  was  removed  to  Armagh  Cathedral.  M.I. 
Will  dat.  6  Nov.  1640.  Inq.p.  m.  at  Dungannon  and  Charlemont.  His 
widow  survived  23  years,  for  14  of  which  she  was  kept  (by  the  then 
dominant  party)  out  of  her  estates.  In  Aug.  1661  she  received  ;^40  from 
the  Irish  Govt,  "for  her  present  maintenance."  She  d.  1663.  Will,  in 
which  she  directs  her  burial  to  be  in  the  church  of  Mullaghbrack,  dat. 
16  July  and  pr.  15  Aug.  1663,  at  Dublin. 

III.  1640.  3.     Toby  (Caulfeild),  Lord  Caulfeild,  Baron  of 

Charlemont  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  aged  19  years  and  2  months 
at  his  father's  death.  Admitted  Line.  Inn,  29  Oct.  1637;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Exeter  Coll.)  2  June  1638,  aged  17.  He  was  M.P.  for  co.  Tyrone, 
1639-40,  and  in  1640  was  Gov.  of  Fort  Charlemont,  where,  having  enter- 
tained Sir  Phelim  O'Neill,  on  22  Oct.  1641,  he  was  made  prisoner  by  him 
and  murdered  (though  apparently  without  that  chieftain's  cognizance)  at 
O'Neill's  house,  the  Castle  of  Kinard.  He  d.  unm.  6  Jan.  164 1/2. 
Inq.  p.  m.  at  Armagh. 


(^)  See  the  very  long  preamble  to  this  patent  in  Lodge.,  vol.  iii,  p.  138,  and  see 
also  idem,  p.  1 54,  for  the  preamble  to  the  patent  creating  the  Earldom  (23  Dec.  1763), 
wherein  it  is  stated  that  an  Earldom  was  intended  to  be  conferred  on  the  first  Baron, 
as  appears  by  Royal  letters  16  July  1622. 

C^)  In  Dec.  1625,  he  is  described  as  "aged  and  unwieldy."   V.G. 


136 

IV.     1642. 


CHARLEMONT 


4.  Robert  (Caulfeild),  Lord  Caulfeild,  Baron  of 
Charlemont  [I.],  br.  and  h.,  aged  19  at  his  brother's 
death.  Sometime  a  Capt.  in  the  army.  He  d.  unm.,  i  Jan.  164.;^/^,  from 
an  overdose  of  opium.     Inq.  p.  m.  at  Armagh. 

V.      1644. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
I.     1665. 


5  and  I.  William  (Caulfeild),  Lord  Caul- 
feild, Baron  of  Charlemont  [I.],  br.  and  h.,  aged 
19  at  his  brother's  death.  In  1652  he  succeeded  in 
apprehending  Sir  Phelim  O'Neill,  who  was  executed 
for  rebellion.  P. C.  [I.]  Dec.  1660.  Capt.  of  a  troop 
of  horse.  Was  Gov.  of  Fort  Charlemont  for  life, 
but  sold  the  office,  1 3  Apr.  1 664,  for  ;^3,500  to  the  Crown.  On  8  Oct.  1665 
he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CHARLEMONT,  co.  Armagh  [I.],  and  took  his 
seat  accordingly  16  Nov.  following.  He  »?.,  in  1653,  Sarah,  2nd  da.  of 
Charles  (Moore),  2nd  Viscount  Drogheda  [I.],  by  Alice,  da.  of  Adam 
(LoFTus),  Viscount  Loftus  of  Ely.  He  d.  Apr.,  and  was  bur.  25  May 
1671,  in  the  Cathedral  of  Armagh.  M.I.  Will  dat.  8  Feb.  1670/1, 
pr.  8  May  1672,  in  Dublin. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  ' 
II. 


BARONY  [I.] 
VI. 


■  1671. 


2  and  6.  William  (Caulfeild),  Viscount 
Charlemont,  dffc.  [I.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s. 
and  h.  Taking  part  against  James  II,  he  was 
attainted  7  May  1689  by  the  Pari.  [I.],  which 
he  did  not  attend,(*)  but  was  soon  restored 
under  William  III,  who  made  him  Gov.  of 
Fort  Charlemont,  and  Custos  Rot.  of  cos. 
Tyrone  and  Armagh.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  5  Oct. 
1692,  and  took  part  in  a  measure  to  prevent  estates  of  Protestants  being 
inherited  by  Papists.  Admitted  to  the  King's  Inns,  Dublin,  9  June  1697. 
Col.  of  the  36th  Foot  1701-06.  He  served  in  Spain  in  1705,  and  was  at  the 
taking  of  Barcelona.  Brig.  Gen.  1705;  Major  Gen.  1708.  P.C.  [I.] 
5  June  1726.  He  m.,  11  July  1678,  Anne,  da.  of  James  Margetson, 
Archbishop  of  Armagh,  by  Anne,  sister  of  Thomas  Bennett.  He  d.  in 
College  Green,  21,  and  was  bur.  26  July  1726,  at  Armagh.  Will  pr.  1726. 
His  widow  d.  1729.     Will  pr.  10  Jan.  1729,  at  Dublin. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  ] 
III. 


BARONY  [I.] 
VII. 


1726. 


3  and  7.  James  (Caulfeild),  Viscount 
Charlemont,  i^c.  [I.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s. 
and  h.,  bap.  29  July  1682;  ed.  at  Trin.  Coll. 
Dublin,  B.A.  1702,  M.A.  1704;  was  M.P. 
for  Charlemont,  1703-04,  and  1713-26,  and 
took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.], 
29 Nov.  1727.  He  W.Elizabeth, da.  of  Francis 
Bernard,  of  Castle  Mahon  (afterwards  Castle  Bernard),  co.  Cork,  by  Alice, 


(^)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D  to 
this  volume. 


CHARLEMONT  137 

da.  of  Stephen  Ludlow,  Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  [I.].  He  d.  in 
Dublin,  21  Apr.  1734,  and  was  bur.  at  Armagh,  aged  52.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  21  Feb.  1703,  m.,  9  Oct.  1740,  Thomas  Adderley,  of  Innishannon, 
CO.  Cork.     She  d.  20  May  1743,  and  was  bur.  at  Armagh.    Will  pr.  1744. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  \ 
IV. 


BARONY  [I.] 
VIII. 


4,  8,  and  i.    James  (Caulfeild),  Viscount 
Charlemont,  i^c.  [I.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s. 
^  and  h.,  b.  in  Dublin,  18  Aug.  1728.     After 

a  long  residence  abroad  ( 1 746-54)  he  returned 
to  Ireland,  taking  his  seat  in  the  House  of 
Lords  [I.]  7  Oct.  1754,  when  he  began  to  take 
part  in  public  affairs.  Gov.  of  co.  Armagh 
EARLDOM  [I.]  1 749-92 ;  LL.D.  Dublin  {honorh  causa)  1 5  July 

I.      1761.  '755;  F-R-S.  29  May  1755;  F.S.A.  5  June 

1755.  Custos  Rot.  CO.  Armagh  1760  till  his 
death.  He  commanded  the  levies  for  the  de- 
fence of  Belfast  against  the  French  in  1760.  On  23  Dec.  1763  he  was  cr. 
EARL  OF  CHARLEMONT,(^)  co.  Armagh  [I.].  In  July  1780  he  was 
chosen  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  (then  newly  embodied)  Irish  Volunteers, 
which  post  he  held  till  their  disbandment.  He  was  President  of  the  Volunteer 
Convention  at  Dublin  (the  last  summoned)  in  Nov.  1783,  and  his  personal 
influence  probably  prevented  violence  between  that  assembly  and  the  Pari. 
K.P.,  nom.  5  Feb.  and  inv.  11  Mar.  1783,  being  one  of  the  15  original 
Knights  of  that  "most  illustrious  order."('')  P.C.  [I.]  18  Aug.  1783; 
President  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  on  its  establishment  in  1785  till  his 
death.  He  »;.,  2  July  1768,  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  Hickman,  of  Brickhill, 
CO.  Clare.  He  d.  4  Aug.  1799,  at  his  house  in  Dublin,  and  was  bur.  at 
Armagh,  aged  nearly  7i.('^)  Will  pr.  1799  in  Dublin,  and  Jan.  18 16  in 
London.     His  widow  d.  Apr.  1 807,  at  Marino,  near  Dublin. 

(^)  See  preamble  to  this  creation  in  Lodge,  vol.  iii,  p.  154,  and  see  ante,  p.  135, 
note  "a." 

C")  See  vol.  i,  p.  227,  note  "c." 

("=)  In  1749  he  is  described  by  James  Porter  as  "the  worthiest  youth  I  ever  knew, 
as  full  of  good  sense  as  of  virtue,  abounding  with  amiable  qualities;"  an  estimate  of 
his  character  confirmed  by  Mrs.  Delany  10  years  later.  Mainly  through  his 
great  influence,  the  bill  of  Mr.  Flood,  limiting  the  duration  of  Pari,  to  8  years, 
was  passed  in  1768  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.].  In  1775  Sir  John  Blaquiere 
writes  of  him:  "In  private  life  amiable  and  respectable.  In  public,  violent,  petulant 
and  waspish."  Edmund  Burke,  7  Aug.  1785,  speaks  of  him  as  "the  most  public 
spirited,  and  at  the  same  time  the  best  natured  and  best  bred  man  in  Ireland."  In 
this  year  he  appeared,  with  some  woman,  as  "The  staunch  Patriot  and  the  fair 
Hibernian,"  in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Toiun  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  xvii, 
p.  625,  for  which  see  Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work.  In  Sketches 
of  Irish  political  character,  1799,  there  is  an  account  of  him  towards  the  end 
of  his  career.  "He  is  no  orator,  nor  does  he  affect  the  character;  but  generally  gives  a 
silent  vote,  or  a  vote  accompanied  with  very  few  words.  He  is  always  attended  to 
with   the  highest  respect,  being  allowed  by  all  to  be  a  man  of  sound  sense  and  ex- 

18 


138 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
II. 


\ 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
V. 

BARONY  [I.] 
IX. 

BARONY  [U.K.] 
I.     1837. 


CHARLEMONT 

2,  5,  9,  and  I.     Francis  William  (Caul- 
feild),  Earl  of  Charlemont,  &c.   [I.],  s. 
and  h.,  ^.    3   Jan.  1775;  ed.  at   Trin.    Coll. 
Dublin,  B.A.  1794.      M.P.  for  co.  Armagh, 
11799.    1797-99.    Rep.  Peer  [1.],  1806-63.    K.P.(') 
'  19    Oct.    1 83 1    (extra   till    24   Jan.    1833). 

P.C.  [I.]  13  Feb.  1832.  He  was  cr., 
13  Feb.  1837,  BARON  CHARLEMONT 
of  Charlemont,  co.  Armagh  [U.K.],  with 
a  spec.  rem.  failing  heirs  male  of  his  body, 
to  his  br.  Henry  Caulfeild,  of  Hockley,  in 
the  said  co.,  but  (the  election  of  Irish  peers 
being  for  life)  continued  to  sit  as  an  Earl  [I.] 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  where  he  acted  with 
the  Whigs,  till  his  death.  Lord  Lieut.  1839,  and  Custos  Rot.  of  co. 
Tyrone,  1841  till  his  death.  He  m.,  9  Feb.  1802,  Anne,('')  yst.  da.  and 
coh.  of  William  Bermingham,('')  of  Ross  Hill,  co.  Galway,  by  Mary,  da. 
of  Thomas  Ruttledge.  He  d.  s.p.s.,  26  Dec.  1863,  at  his  seat,  Marino, 
afsd.,  in  his  89th  year.('')  His  widow,  who  was  a  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber 
1837-54,  d.  23  Nov.  1876,  aged  96,  at  14  Upper  Grosvenor  Str,,  Midx. 


[James  William  Caulfeild,  styled  Viscount  Caulfeild,  s.  and  h.(') 
ap.,  i.  Aug.  1803.  Matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  25  Apr.  1822,  aged  18. 
He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  13  Jan.  1823,  at  Abbeville,  in  France,  in  his  20th 
year.] 


tensive  observation."  A  firm  Whig  and  a  great  opponent  of  the  Irish  Union,  its 
near  approach  is  thought  to  have  hastened  his  death.  "A  sincere,  zealous  and  active 
friend  to  his  country,"  being  part  of  an  epitaph  on  himself,  composed  by  himself,  is 
perhaps  the  best  description  of  his  character.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(*)  The  Marquess  of  Downshire  [I.],  the  Marquess  of  Clanricarde  [I.],  the  Earl 
of  Charlemont  [I.],  and  the  Earl  of  LandafF  [I.],  were  four  extra  Knights  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Patrick  nominated  by  William  IV  at  his  Coronation.  By  a  Statute  of 
the  Order  24  Jan.  1833,  the  number  of  the  knights  was  permanently  increased,  and 
these  extra  knights  were  absorbed  into  the  regular  establishment. 

C')  "  Lady  Charlemont  is  here  in  great  beauty,  but  not  making  much  sensation, 
as  she  has  no  coquetterie,  not  even  desir  de  pla'ire,  which  repels  a  Frenchman  just 
as  much  as  a  humpback."  (Harriet,  Countess  Granville:  letter,  Sep.  31  [sic] 
1 814).     V.G. 

ifj  See  tabular  pedigree,  vol.  i,  p.  298,  where  her  name  is  erroneously  given  as 
"  Maud." 

('^)  In  181 1  Lord  Glenbervie  recorded  his  "unaffected  cheerful  good  sense  and 
hospitality"  and  described  him  as  "the  honest,  the  cheerful,  the  frank,  and  the  good- 
humoured  and  good-natured  husband  of  a  wife  who  .  .  .  seems  to  love  her  husband 
more  than  any  of  the  Wits  or  Literates  .  .  .  who  daily  offer  their  frigid  incense  and 
pedantic  vows  at  her  shrine."     V.G. 

(^)  The  2nd  s.,  William  Francis,  d.  1807. 


\ 


yi863. 


CHARLEMONT  139 

3,  6,  10,  and  2.  James  Molyneux  (Caul- 
feild),  Earl  of  Charlemont  [1763],  Vis- 
count Charlemont  [1665]  and  Lord  Caul- 
FEiLD,  Baron  of  Charlemont  [1620],  all  in 
the  peerage  of  Ireland,  also  Baron  Charle- 
mont [1837]  in  that  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon. 
Henry  Caulfeild  abovenamed  (on  whom  the 
Barony  U.K.  had  been  entailed,  but  who  d. 
v.f.,  4  Mar.  1862,  aged  8  2),  by  Elizabeth  Mar- 
garet, da.  of  Dodwell  Browne,  of  Rahins, 
CO.  Mayo.  He  was  b.  10  Oct.  1820;  ed.  at 
Cambridge  (Trin.  Coll.);  High  Sheriff  for  co. 
Armagh,  1842.  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  co. 
Armagh,  1 847-57.  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Armagh  1 849-64,  and  of  co,  Tyrone, 
1864  till  his  death.  K.P.  28  Dec.  1865.  He  w.,  istly,  18  Dec.  1856, 
Elizabeth  Jane,  da.  of  William  Meredyth  (Somerville),  ist  Baron  Ath- 
lumney  [L],  by  his  ist  wife,  Maria  Harriet,  da.  of  Henry  (Conyngham), 
1st  Marquess  Conyngham  [L].  She,  who  was  b.  11  June  1834,  d,  s.p., 
31  May  1882,  at  Roxborough  Castle,  Moy.  He  m.,  2ndly,  10  May  1883, 
at  the  British  Consulate,  Pau,  Anna  Lucy,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Charles  James 
Lambart,  Rector  of  Navan,  co.  Meath,  by  Marian,  da.  of  (  —  )  Smith. 
He  d.  s.p.,  at  Biarritz,  12,  and  was  bur.  16  Jan.  1892,  in  Armagh  Cath., 
aged  71,  when  the  Earldom  of  Charlemont  [I.  1763]  and  the  Barony  of 
Charlemont  [U.K.  1837]  became  extinct.  Will  pr.  21  Apr.  1892.  His 
widow  was  living  1913. 


EARLDOM  [L] 

in. 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
VI. 

BARONY  [I.] 
X. 

BARONY  [U.K.] 
IL 


/ 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  ] 
VII. 


BARONY  [I.] 
XI. 


1892. 


7  and  II.  James  Alfred  (Caulfeild), 
Viscount  Charlemont  [I.  1665],  and  Lord 
Caulfeild,  Baron  of  Charlemont  [1. 1620], 
cousin  and  h.  male,  being  ist  s.  and  h.  of 
Edward  Houston  Caulfeild,  of  Drumcairne, 
CO.  Tyrone,  by  Charlotte,  da.  of  Piers  Geale, 
of  Dublin,  which  Edward  (who  d.  7  Mar. 
1883,  aged  76)  was  s.  and  h.  of  James  Caulfeild,  of  Drumcairne  (who  m. 
22  May  1806),  s.  and  h.  of  another  James  Caulfeild,  also  of  Drumcairne 
{d.  1825,  aged  88),  s.  of  the  Rev.  the  Hon.  Charles  Caulfeild,  Rector  of 
Donaghenry,  co.  Armagh  {d.  Jan.  1768,  aged  81),  who  was  yr.  br.  of  the 
3rd,  being  5th  s.  of  the  2nd  Viscount.  He  was  b.  20  Mar.  1830;  some- 
time Capt.  Coldstream  Guards,  serving,  as  such,  throughout  the  Crimean 
war;  Hon.  Col.  4th  Batt.  Royal  Inniskillen  Fusileers;  High  Sheriff  for  co. 
Tyrone,  1868;  Comptroller' of  the  Viceregal  household  [I.],  1868-95. 
Usher  of  the  Black  Rod  to  the  Order  of  St.  Patrick  Feb.  1879.  C.B. 
25  May  1892.  A  Conservative.  He  m.,  2  Feb.  1858,  at  Athlone  church, 
Annette,  3rd  and  yst.  da.  of  Richard  (Handcock),  3rd  Baron  Castlemaine 


I40  CHARLEMONT 

OF  MoYDRUM  [1.],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Michael  Harris.     She,  who  was 
b.   i6  Apr.  1828,  d.  s.p.m.,{^)  at  Dublin  Castle,  10  Nov.  1888. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  20,695  acres,  co.  Armagh; 
5,903  in  CO.  Tyrone,  and  222  in  co.  Dublin.  Total  26,820  acres  valued  at 
;^26,334  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Roxborough  Castle,('')  near  Moy,  co. 
Tyrone. 

CHARLETON 

See,  also,  under  "Cherleton." 

i.e.  "Charleton,  co.  Wilts,"  Barony  (Howard),  cr.  1621/2,  with  the 
ViscouNTCY  OF  Andover.     See  "Berkshire,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1626. 


CHARLEVILLE  (co.  Cork) 

i.e.  "Charleville,  co.  Cork"  [I.]  Barony  {Brownlow),  cr.  1718,  with 
the  ViscouNTCY  OF  Tyrconnel  [I.],  which  see;  extinct  1754. 

CHARLEVILLE  (King's  County) 

CHARLEVILLE  OF  CHARLEVILLE  FOREST,and 

TULLAMORE  OF  CHARLEVILLE  FOREST 

EARLDOM  [1.]  I.  Charles  Moore,  only  s.  and  h.  of  John  (Moore), 
-  1st  Baron  Moore  of  Tullamore,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mary, 

^75  da.  of  Elnathan  LuNN,  was  ^.  24  Jan.  1711/2;  i«f.  hisfather 

.  8  Sep.  1725.     He  was  ed.  at  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin,  ent.  as 

''7°4-  "nobilis"  July   1725;   B.A.  1728,  M.A.   1730.     Grand 

Master  of  Freemasons  [I.]  1741-43,  and  1760-61;  P.C. 
[I.]  12  Sep.  1746.  On  16  Sep.  1758,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CHARLE- 
VILLE in  King's  County  [I.].  Gov.  of  King's  County,  being  Custos  Rot. 
1 76 1  till  his  death.  He  m.,  13  Oct.  1737,  Hester,  only  surv.  da.  and  h. 
of  James  Coghill,('=)  LL.D.,  by  Anne,  sister  of  Thomas  Pearson,  of 
Rathmore,  co.  Meath.  He  d.  s.p.,  17,  and  was  bur.  23  Feb.  1764,  in  the 
Chapel  in  South  Audley  Str.,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.     Will 

(")  Their  only  child,  Constance  Elizabeth,  ?«.,  10  Feb.  1880,  Uchter  John  Mark 
Earl  of  Ranfurly,  and  has  issue.      V.G. 

(•>)  An  advertisement  in  The  Times  newspaper,  19  Feb.  1867,  states  that  "The 
fl«/y  address  in  Ireland  of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Charlemont  from  henceforth  will  be 
Roxborough,  Moy,  county  Tyrone." 

(<=)  Hester,  sister  of  this  James,  m.  in  lyoo,  Oliver  Cramer,  of  Ballyfoile,  co. 
Kilkenny,  and  their  s.  and  h.,  Balthazar  John  Cramer,  was  father  of  John  Cramer, 
who  assumed  the  name  of  Coghill,  was  cr.  a  Bart.  1778,  and  who  subsequently  sue.  to 
the  estates  of  his  cousin,  the  Dowager  Countess  of  Charleville. 


CHARLEVILLE  141 

pr.  1764.  His  widow  m.,  as  2nd  wife,(*)  John  Mayne,  of  Richings  in 
Iver,  Bucks,  Major  in  the  Army,  who  thereupon  assumed  the  name  of 
CoGHiLL,  and  was  cr.  a  Bart.  24  Mar.  178 1.  He  d.  s.p.,  14,  and  was  bur. 
22  Nov.  1785,  when  his  Baronetcy  became  extinct.  She  d.  28  July,  and 
was  bur.  6  Aug.  1789,  with  her  2nd  husband,  at  Aldenham,  Herts.  Will 
pr.  1789. 


BARONY  [I.]  I.     Charles   William    Bury,   only   s.  and  h. 

T  of   John     B.,    of    Charleville     Forest    in    King's 

'"''  County,  by  Catherine,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Francis 

VISrOIJNTCY  n  l      Sadleir,  of  Sopwell   Hall,  co.   Tipperary,  which 
^  ■-'      John  was  s.  and   h.  of  William   B.,   of   Shannon 
I.      1800.  Grove,  co.  Limerick,  by  Jane,  only  sister  of  Charles 

(Moore),  Earl  of  Charleville  and  Baron  Moore 
EARLDOM  [L]  OFTuLLAMORE[I.]abovenamed,was^.  30  June  1764, 

\-[         Q   (i  '^  f'^w  weeks  before  the  death  of  his  father  (4  Aug. 

1764),  whoa  few  months  before  (17  Feb.  1764)  had 
sue.  to  the  Charleville  estates  on  the  death  of  (his 
maternal  uncle)  the  said  Earl.  B.A.  Dublin  1785.  M.P.  for  Kilmallock 
1789-90  and  1791-97.  He  took  an  active  part  in  suppressing  the  Irish  re- 
bellion of  1798.  On  26  Nov.  i797hewascr.BARONTULLAMOREOF 
CHARLEVILLE  FOREST  in  King's  County  [I.],  on  29  Dec.  1 800  he  was 
fr.  VISCOUNT  CHARLEVILLE  OF  CHARLEVILLE  FOREST (") 
in  King's  County  [I.],  and  on  16  Feb.  1806  was  rr.  EARL  OF  CHARLE- 
VILLE [I.].  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1801-35;  F-R-S-  31  Mar.  1803;  Pres.  of 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy  1812-22;  F.S.A.  28  Apr.  18 14.  He  m.,  4  June 
1798,  Catherine  Maria,  widow  of  James  Tisdall,  of  Bawn,  co.  Louth,  da. 
and  h.  of  Thomas  Townley  Dawson,  of  Kinsaley,  co.  Dublin,  by  Joanna, 
da.  of  Anderson  Saunders,  of  Newtown  Saunders,  co.  Wicklow.  He  d. 
suddenly,  31  Oct.  1835,  in  his  lodgings  at  Dover,  aged  71,  and  was  bur.  at 
Charleville.  Will  pr.  Mar.  1837.  His  widow,  who  had  been  ed.  at  a 
French  convent,  d.  24  Feb.  1851,  in  Cavendish  Sq.,  Midx.,  aged  90.('=) 
Will  pr.  Mar.  1851. 


(*)  The  account  of  her  in  The  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,  by  Sir  Herbert  Croft,  1780, 
p.  44,  suggests  that  she  was  then  living  in  adultery  with  Major  Mayne,  his  1st  wife 
being  then  alive.     V.G. 

(>>)  This  was  one  of  the  numerous  Irish  Peerages  conferred  (on  the  last  day  of  such 
creations  before  the  Union)  on  persons  who  already  possessed  a  Peerage  of  that  King- 
dom,    See  Appendix  H  to  this  volume. 

(■=)  She  was  long  a  leader  in  Dublin  society.  "  Her  manners  were  Irish,  and  not 
exactly  the  sort  that  pleased  me,  but  after  many  years'  acquaintance,  the  excellence  of 
her  heart,  her  sense,  her  wit,  and  friendship,  has  completely  attached  us  to  her." 
(Lady  Sarah  Lennox).     V.G. 


142 


CHARLEVILLE 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
III. 


2.  Charles  William  (Bury),  Earl  of 
Charleville,  &'c.  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  i>. 
29  Apr.  1 801.  Sheriffof  King's  County  1825. 
1835.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Carlow  [I.]  (as  Lord  Tulla- 
more)  1826-32,  and  for  Penryn  and  Falmouth, 
1832-35;  a  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  1834-35; 
Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1838-51.  He  m.,26  Feb.  1821, 
at  the  house  of  Lord  Burghersh,  in  Florence, 
Harriet  Charlotte  Beaujolois,  3rd  da.  of  Col.  John  Campbell,  of  Shaw- 
field,  by  Charlotte  Susan  Maria,(^)  da.  of  John  (Campbell),  5th  Duke  of 
Argyll  [S.].  She  d'.  i  Feb.  1848,  at  Naples.  He  d.  14  July  1851,  near 
London.  C) 


VISCOUNTCY 
ANDBAR0NY[L] 

IL 


EARLDOM  [L] 
IV. 


3.  Charles  William  George  (Bury), Earl 
OF  Charleville,  &?c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  l>.  8  Mar. 
1822,  at  Charleville  forest;  sometime  Lieut. 
^1851.  43rd  Foot.  Hem., J  Mar.  1850,  at  All  Souls, 
Langham  Place,  Marylebone,  Arabella  Louisa, 
yst.  da.  of  Henry  Case,  of  Shenstone  Moss, 
CO.  Stafford,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da. 
and  coh.  of  Randle  Ford,  of  Wrexham,  co. 

Denbigh.     Shea'.  8  July  1857,  at  Erina,  co.  Limerick.     He  d.  19  Jan.  1859, 

at  Charleville  forest,  aged  37. 


VISCOUNTCY 
ANDBARONY[I.] 

in. 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
V. 

VISCOUNTCY 
AND  BARON  Y[I.] 

IV. 


4.  Charles  William  Francis  (Bury), 
Earl  of  Charleville,  ^'c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  i. 
16  May  1852,  at  Charleville  forest.  In  1871 
*^i859.  he  passed  tor  a  direct  commission  in  the 
Household  Brigade.  He  d.  unm.,  3  Nov. 
1874,  at  Staten  island.  New  York,  aged  22.('=) 


(*)  This  lady  m.,  2ndly,  17  Mar.  1 8 18,  the  Rev.  Edward  John  Bury,  M.A., 
and  is  the  Lady  Charlotte  Bury,  well  known  as  Lady  in  Waiting  to  Queen  Caroline 
(when  Princess  of  Wales),  who  wrote  The  Diary  of  the  times  of  George  IV,  is'c. 
She  was  b.  28  Jan.  1775,  at  Argyll  House,  Oxford  Str.,  Marylebone,  and  d.  (almost 
forgotten)  31  Mar.  1 86 1,  in  Sloane  Str.,  Chelsea. 

C")  "The  greatest  bore  the  world  can  produce.  [His  wife  is]  a  very  handsome 
woman,  and  somewhat  loose,  but  as  she  is  dying  of  consumption,  we  will  spare  her." 
(T.  Creevey,  Oct.  1834).     V.G. 

(<^)  He  disinherited  his  elder  sister,  Katherine  Arabella  Beaujolois,  who  m.  Col. 
Edmund  Bacon  Hutton,  and  d.  3  Feb.  1901,  having  quarrelled  with  her  about  the 
possession  of  an  heirloom.  His  younger  and  only  other  surviving  sister,  Emily  Alfreda 
Julia,  sue.  to  the  Charleville  estate,  and  m.,  20  Sep.  1881,  Capt.  Kenneth  Howard, 
who  by  Royal  lie.  14  Dec.  1881,  took  the  name  of  Bury  in  addition  to  that  of  Howard. 
G.E.C.  and  V.G, 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
VI. 

VISCOUNTCY 
ANDBARONY[I.] 

V. 


CHARLEVILLE  143 

5.  Alfred  (Bury),  Earl  of  Charleville 
[1806],  Viscount  Charleville  of  Charle- 
1874  ville  Forest  [1800]  and  Baron  Tullamore 
to  OF  Charleville  Forest  [1797]  in  the  peerage 
1875.  of  Ireland,  uncle  and  h.  male,  being  3rd  and 
yst.  s.  of  Charles  William,  the  2nd  Earl,  was 
b.  19  Feb.  1829;  ed.  at  the  Royal  Mil.  Coll.; 
sometime  (1858)  Capt.  in  loth  Foot.  Sheriff 
of  King's  County  1861.  He  w.,  20  June  1854,  at  the  Cathedral,  Barbados, 
Emily  Frances,  3rd  da.  of  Gen.  Sir  William  Wood,  K.C.B.,  Col.  14th 
Foot,  by  Charlotte,  da.  of  Capt.  Edward  Dix,  R.N.  He  d.  s.p.,  26  June 
1 875,  at  Brighton,  aged  46,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.  His  widow 
d.  at  Geneva,  1 9  Apr.  1 9 11 . 

Family  Estates, — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  20,032  acres  in  King's 
County,  valued  at  ;£  10,05  2  ^  year. 


CHARTLEY 

John  Ferrers,  of  Chartley,  co.  Stafford,  from  his  place  of  residence 
is  often  described  as  Lord  Ferrers  of  Chartley,  though  neither  he,  nor  any  of 
his  successors  appear  to  have  been  sum.  under  that  designation.  Walter 
Devereux  (who  m.  the  heiress)  was  sum.  te7np.  Edw.  IV  as  Devereux 
de  Ferrers  or  Dominus  de  Ferrers,  and  Sir  Robert  Shirley,  a  coh.  of 
the  above,  was  sum.  temp.  Car.  II  and  Jac.  II  as  Shirley  de  Ferrers. 
See  "Ferrers  (of  Chartley),"  Barony  by  writ  of  summons,  1299.  See 
also  "Townshend,"  Marquessate,  under  the  3rd  Marquess,  who  was 
known  as  Lord  Chartley  before  his  succession. 


CHATHAM 

i.e.  "Chatham,  co.  Kent"  Barony  {Campbell),  cr.  17 19  with  the  Earl- 
dom OF  Greenwich.  See  "Argyll,"  Dukedom  of  [S.],  cr.  1701,  under 
the  2nd  Duke.     Extinct  1743. 


BARONY.  I.     Hester,  only  da,  of  Richard  Grenville,  of  Wotton, 

Bucks,  by  Hester,  sua  jure  Viscountess  Cobham,  was  b. 

^*      ^701-  8  Nov.,  and  bap.  6  Dec.  1720,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.    She 

m.,  16   Nov.  1754,  by  spec.  lie.  in  Argyll  Str,,  the   Rt. 

Hon.  William  Pitt,  afterwards  (1766)  cr.  Earl  of  Chatham   (see  below). 

On  4  Dec.  1761,  she  was  cr.  BARONESS  CHATHAM  of  Chatham, 

Kent,  with  rem.  of  that  Barony  to  the  heirs  male  of  her  body  by  her  said 

husband.     A  pension,  "in  consideration  of  Mr.  Pitt's  services,"  of  It„ooo 

p.a.  was  granted  for  her  life,  her  husband's,  and  their  eldest  son's.     The 

peerage  was  doubtless  granted  for  his  political  services,  though  she  herself 


144  CHATHAM 

was  sister  to  two  eminent  statesmen,  viz.  the  Rt.  Hon.  George  Grenville,  and 
Richard,  Earl  Temple.  She  ^.  a  widow,  at  Burton  Pynsent,  co.  Somerset, 
2,  and  was  l>ur.  i6  Apr.  1803,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  83.  Admon. 
Feb.  1 8 10.  Her  peerage  devolved  on  her  s.  and  h.,  John,  2nd  Earl  of 
Chatham.     See  below. 


EARLDOM.  I.     William  Pitt,  2nd  s.  of  Robert  P.,  of  Boconnock, 

,  ^.  Cornwall   (who  d.  20   May   1727),  by  Harriet,  sister  of 

'      ■  John,  5th  Viscount  and  ist  Earl  Grandison  [I.],  da.  of 

Gen.  the  Hon.  Edward  Villiers,  of  Dromana,  was  b.  in 
Westm.,  15  Nov.,  and  bap.  13  Dec.  1708,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.;  ed.  at 
Eton,  on  the  Foundation;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Trin.  Coll.)  14  Jan.  1726/7, 
as  a  Gent.  Commoner,  but  left  without  taking  a  degree,  owing  to  gout; 
and  in  1728/9  spent  some  months  in  studying  at  Utrecht.(*)  Cornet  in  the 
2nd  (King's  own)  regt.  of  Horse  (not,  as  commonly  said,  in  the  Blues) 
i73i/2-36,('')  when  he  was  deprived  of  his  commission  on  account  of  his 
first  speech  in  Pari.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Old  Sarum,  1735-47;  for  Seaford, 
1747-54;  for  Aldborough,  1754-56;  for  Oakhampton,  1756-57  (being 
elected  also  for  Buckingham  1756);  and  for  Bath  1757-66.  Groom  of  the 
Bedchamber  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  1737-45.  F.R.S.  26  Jan.  1743/4;  P.C. 
28  May  1746;  Paymaster  Gen.  of  the  Forces  1746-55.  Sec.  of  State  for 
the  South,  Dec.  1756  to  Apr.  1757,  and  June  1757  to  1761.  On  4  Aug. 
1766  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  PITT  OF  BURTON  PYNSENT,(=)  co. 
Somerset,  and  EARL  OF  CHATHAM,  co.  Kent.C')  Lord  Privy  Seal 
July  i766(^)  to  Oct.  1768,  being  considered  the  actual  Prime  Minister 
(under  the  nominal  lead  of  the  Duke  of  Grafton)  during  the  earlier  part 
of  that  period,  till  his  ill  health,  early  in  1767,  wholly  secluded  him  from 
business.  In  Jan.  1770  he  again  took  his  place  in  Pari.,  but  in  opposition 
to  the  ministry,  whereupon  the  Duke  of  Grafton  resigned  the  lead  to  Lord 
North,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  For  the  second  time  ill  health 
(for  two  years,  1775-77)  again  kept  him  in  strict  retirement,  but  on 
30  May  1777,  "swathed  in  flannels"  he  made  a  celebrated  speech 
in  the  House   of  Lords   (his   motion   being   rejected  by  76  against   26) 

(*)  His  grandfather,  Thomas  Pitt,  writes,  12  May  1724,  "He  is  a  hopeful  lad, 
and  doubt  not  he  will  answer  his  friends'  expectation."  V.G. 

(^)  This  was  known  as  "Cobham's  Horse,"  after  its  then  Colonel.  The  pic- 
turesque description  of  Pitt  as  "the  terrible  Cornet  of  the  Blues"  has  given  wide 
currency  to  the  error  that  he  was  in  the  ist  Dragoon  Guards.      V.G. 

('^)  This  estate,  worth  ^^3,000  a  year,  had  been  left  him  by  Sir  William  Pynsent, 
Bart,  (who  d.  5./>.,  8  Jan.  1765),  owing  to  the  testator's  admiration  of  his  patriotism. 

('^)  See  some  interesting  remarks,  on  the  inadvisability  and  the  unpopularity  of  his 
taking  a  Peerage,  in  Stanhope's  History  of  England,  vol,  v,  pp.  241-246,  where  Lord 
Chesterfield's  remark  is  quoted  "that  all  his  enemies  rejoice  at  it  and  all  his  friends 
are  stupefied  and  dumbfounded." 

(°)  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  State  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 


CHATHAM  145 

urging  the  arrest  of  the  war  with  America.  There  seems  Httle  doubt 
but  that,  in  1778,  he  would,  in  spite  of  the  unwillingness  of  George  III, 
have  become  Prime  Minister  to  endeavour  to  carry  out  some  such 
course,  without,  however,  any  surrender  of  the  British  Sovereignty.  To 
oppose  such  a  surrender  (which  had  been  suggested),  he,  though  greatly 
out  of  health,  made  his  last  speech,  7  Apr.  1778,  when  he  fell  back,  in  a  fit,('') 
and  being  carried  a  few  days  later  to  his  own  residence  at  Hayes,  Kent, 
he  d.  there,  11  May,  and  was  bur.  9  June  1778  in  Westm.  Abbey,  in  his 
70th  year-C')  He  w.,  15  Nov.  1754,  on  his  46th  birthday,  Hester,(') 
sister  of  Richard,  Earl  Temple,  only  da.  of  Richard  Grenville,  of 
Wootton,  by  Hester,  stio  jure  Viscountess  Cobham.  She  was  cr.  Baroness 
Chatham,  4  Dec.  1761,  as  abovementioned.  He  d.,  as  afsd.,  11  May 
1778. (^)     Will  pr.  Aug.  1778.     His  widow  d.  as  afsd.,  2  Apr.  1803. 

(^)  Copley's  well-known  picture,  generally  but  erroneously  called  "the  death  of 
Chatham,"  represents  this  striking  scene  in  the  House  of  Lords. 

(•>)  A  funeral  at  the  public  expense,  a  vote  of  ^^20,000  to  discharge  his  debts, 
and  a  pension  of  jr4,ooo  a  year  annexed  for  ever  to  the  Earldom  of  Chatham,  were 
voted  by  Pari.  (For  a  list  of  the  peers  who  protested  against  this  vote  see  vol.  ii, 
p.  30,  note  "d,"  sub  Bathurst).  "The  most  noble  and  puissant  Lord,  William  Pitt, 
Earl  of  Chatham,  fe'c,  C5c.,  was  bur.  from  the  Painted  Chamber,  at  the  expense  of 
Pari.,  in  the  centre  of  the  north  cross  of  the  Abbey."  See  Chester's  IVestm.  Abbey 
Registers,  and  .also  Fun.  Certif.  at  Coll.  of  Arms. 

(')  "  She  seems  to  have  possessed  grace,  virtue,  and  good  sense  in  abundance, 
and  the  marriage  proved  to  be  one  of  unalloyed  happiness  and  mutual  affection." 
Horace  Walpole  calls  her  "A  blameless  woman  strongly  attached  to  her  husband." 
"  No  man  ever  had  a  nobler  or  more  devoted  wife  ...  At  Orwell  there  is  a  picture  of 
her  by  Gainsborough,  painted  in  1747,  with  a  pleasant  rather  than  a  beautiful  face. 
There  is  another  portrait  at  Chevening,  painted  in  1750,  with  auburn  hair,  long 
upper  lip,  and  a  nose  slightly  turned  up;  comely  and  intelligent,  but  no  more." 
(Lord  Rosebery's  Chatham,  1910,  p.  353).    V.G. 

{^)  "  The  head  w.-is  small,  and  the  countenance  thin,  the  nose  was  aquiline  and 
long,  the  eye  that  of  a  hawk."  When  Pitt  rose  to  power  tlie  great  Frederick  realised 
that  a  new  planet  had  "swum  into  his  ken,"  and  said  of  England,  "  Enfin  elle  est 
accouch^e  d'un  homme."  "I  admired  him,"  says  Sir  Philip  Francis,  "as  a  great, 
illustrious,  faulty  human  being,  whose  character,  like  all  the  noblest  works  of  human 
composition,  should  be  determined  by  its  excellencies,  not  its  defects."  Carlyle  says 
of  him,  "Pitt,  though  nobly  eloquent,  is  a  man  of  action,  not  of  speech:  an 
authentically  Royal  kind  of  man,"  and  coupling  him  with  his  contemporary,  Frederick 
the  Great,  adds,  "  Two  radiant  kings,  very  shining  men  of  action  both." 

He  was  the  greatest  War  Minister  that  England  has  seen  or  is  likely  to  see. 
He  founded  the  Ernpire,  established  the  colonial  system  and  realised  that  Ernpire's  de- 
pendence on  ssa-power.  "The  fleet,"  he  finely  said,  "is  our  standing  army."  In  these 
respects  it  is  no  flattery  of  him  nor  dispraise  of  them,  to  say  that  Disraeli,  Chamber- 
lain and  Mahan  are  but  his  pupils.  If  he  was  arrogant  and  boastful,  greedy  of  power, 
and  turgid  in  speech,  such  failings  are  more  than  offset  by  his  burning  patriotism,  his 
scorn  of"  money,  his  chaste  and  temperate  life.  He  w.as  in  all  essentials  a  great  man. 
Throughout  his  career  he  stood  for  England,  and  those  who  can  feel  pride  in  the 
deeds  of  their  forebears  and  the  ascendancy  of  our  race,  should  venerate  the  name 
of  Chatham.  His  Eariy  Life  and  Connections,  by  Lord  Rosebery,  was  pub.  in 
1910.     V.G. 

»9 


146  CHATHAM 

EARLDOM.  2.     John    (Pitt),   Earl  of  Chatham   and  Viscount 

yy  o  Pitt  OF  Burton  Pynsent  [1766],  also  (after  the  death  of 

''    ■  his  mother,  in  1803)  Baron  Chatham  [1761],  s.  and  h., 

b.   9   Oct.   and   bap.  7  Nov.   1756,   at    Hayes,    Kent.C") 

BARONY.  Ensign  47th   Foot  1774,  being  Aide  de  Camp  to  Gen. 

jj         „  Carleton  1775;  Lieut.  39th  Foot  1778;  Capt.  86th  Foot 

■^  i1']<);  Lieut.   Col.  3rd   Foot  Guards  1792;  Col.  in  the 

Army  1 793 ;  Major  Gen.  1795;  Col.  of  the  4th  Foot  1 799 
'^'^ZS-  till  his  death;  Master  Gen.  of  the  Ordnance  1801-06  and 

1807-10;  Lieut.  Gen.  1802,  and,  finally,  General  18 12. 
F.S.A.  6  May  1784;  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  (Tory)  July  1788  to  Dec. 
I794;('')  P.C.  3  Apr.  1789;  nom.  K.G.  15  Dec.  1790,  inst.  29  May  1801; 
Elder  Brother  of  the  Trinity  House  1792  till  his  death;  Lord  Privy  Seal 
Dec.  1794  to  Sep.  1796;  Lord  President  of  the  Council  Sep.  1796  to  July 
1801;  Gov.  of  Plymouth  1805-07;  Gov.  of  Jersey  1807-20.  In  1809, 
he,  being  then  Lieut.  Gen.,  had  command  of  the  military  forces  in  the 
unlucky   expedition    to  Walcheren.('')      Gov.   of  Gibraltar    1820   till   his 

(^)  His  younger  brother,  William  Pitt  (of  immortal  memory),  Prime  Minister, 
save  for  a  brief  interval,  from  1783  to  1806,  was  also  b.  at  Hayes,  18  May,  and  bap. 
there  3  July  1759.  He  d.  unm.,  at  his  residence.  Bowling  Green  House,  Putney 
Heath,  Surrey,  at  4.30  a.m.,  23  Jan.,  aged  46,  and  was  bur.  22  Feb.  i8o6,  inWestm. 
Abbey. 

C')  He  had  been  a  Whig  up  to  the  Coalition  of  1 783.    V.G. 

if)  The  sloth  and  incapacity  of  this  nobleman,  the  son  and  brother  of  persons 
so  highly  gifted,  were  the  subject  of  frequent  ridicule.  "A  man  reputed  to  possess  an 
excellent  understanding,  but  whose  very  name  was  almost  proverbial  for  enervation 
and  indolence."  [Annual  Reg.,  1809,  p.  223).  The  following  oft  quoted  lines, 
describing  the  attitude  of  the  military  and  naval  commanders  in  the  expedition  to  the 
Scheldt  (almost  exactly  as  given  [in  prose]  in  the  official  return),  appeared  in  the 
Morning  Chronicle  of  6  Feb.  1 8 1 0 : — 

"Lord  Chatham  with  his  sword  undrawn, 
Kept  waiting  for  Sir  Richard  Strachan: — 
Sir  Richard,  longing  to,  be  at  'em. 
Kept  waiting  too, — for  whom?    Lord  Chatham." 

The  ensuing  lines,  which  are  printed  in  G.  V.  Cox's  Recollections  of  Oxford, 
1870,  p.  67,  also  well  describe  the  Earl's  achievements: — 

"  When  sent  fresh  wreaths  on  Flushing's  shore  to  reap. 
What  didst  thou  do,  illustrious  Chatham?" — '■^ Sleep." 

"  To  man  fatigued  with  war  repose  is  sweet. 
But,  when  awake,  didst  thou  do  nothing?" — '■'■Eat." 

"  Lord  Chatham  inherited  his  illustrious  father's  form  and  figure,  but  not  his 
mind  .  .  .  Constitutionally  and  habitually  taciturn,  cold,  reserved,  lofty,  repulsive,  his 
silence  served  as  a  mantle  to  protect  him  from  close  inspection  ...  It  would  have 
been  fortunate  for  himself,  as  well  as  for  his  country  if  he  had  never  been  engaged  in 
a  military  command.  He  possessed  indeed  neither  activity,  experience,  ardour,  nor 
any  of  the  qualities  that  usually  produce  success."  Wraxall,  Post/i.  Memoirs,  vol.  iii, 
pp.  127-132,  who  also  refers  to  his  indolence  and  extravagance.    G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


CHATHAM  147 

death.  High  Steward  of  Colchester,  ^c.  He  ;«.,  at  the  house  of  her 
father  in  Albemarle  Str.,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  10  July  1783,  Mary  Eliza- 
beth, 2nd  surv.  da.  of  Thomas  (Townshend),  ist  Viscount  Sydney,  by 
Elizabeth,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Richard  Powys,  of  Hintlesham,  Suffolk. 
She,  who  was  i.  z  Sep.  1762,  d.  in  Hill  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  21,  and  was  bur. 
30  May  1 82 1,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  He  d.  s.p.,  in  Charles  Str.,  Berkeley 
Sq.,  24  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  3  Oct.  1835,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  79,  when 
all  his  honours  became  extittct.i^)     Will  pr.  Oct.  1835. 

CHAUNDOSC) 

BARONY  BY  i.  Sir  Roger  de  Chaundos,(^)  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  de 
WRIT.  Chaundos,  of  Snodhill,  W^ellington,  and  Fownhope,  co. 

Hereford  (**)  (who  d.  shortly  before  26  Nov.  I302),(^)  by 
I.      1337.  Alice,  his  wife.     The  King  took  his  homage  and  he  had 

livery  ot  his  father's  lands,  i  Jan.  1302/3.0  He  was 
knighted,  with  the  Prince  of  Wales,  22  May  1306.  Sheriff  of  co.  Here- 
ford, i3ii/2-i4,(»)  1322-27,  1328-3 1/2,  and  1334.  Appointed  Keeper 
and  Sheriff  of  the  land  of  Glamorgan  and  Morganwg,  i  Dec.  I326,('') 
Keeper  of  Caerphilly  Castle,  30  Dec.  I326,C^)  and  Sheriff  of  Glamorgan 
and  Morganwg,  8  Mar.  i329/30.('')  On  6  Feb.  1332/3  the  King  took  his 
fealty,  and  he  had  livery  of  the  lands  lately  held  by  Thomas,  his  brother.(') 

(*)  His  two  sisters,  Hester,  Countess  Stanhope  {d.  20  July  1780)  and  the  Hon. 
Harriet  Eliot  {d.  24  Sep.  1786)  both  left  female  issue.  The  well  known  and 
eccentric  Lady  Hester  Lucy  Stanhope,  b.  12  Mar.  1776,  d.  unm.  in  Syria,  23  June 
1839,  was  the  1st  daughter  of  the  elder  sister. 

('')  This  article  has  been  kindly  contributed  by  G.  W.  Watson.      V.G. 

(■=)  His  arms  were,  Or,  a  pile  Gules.  There  was  another  family  of  Chaundos, 
of  Radburn  and  Mugginton,  co.  Derby,  of  which  was  the  celebrated  Sir  John 
Chaundos,  K.G.      Candos  is  between  Barentin  and  the  Seine. 

(<J)  He  held  Snodhill,  l  fee,  Wellington,  J  of  2  fees,  and  Fownhope,  i  fee;  also 
■^  fee  in  Shipton  Sollars,  and  Badginton,  I  fee,  co.  Gloucester:  all  held  of  the  King  in 
chief.  He  had  livery  of  his  lands  8  Jan.  1265/6,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Roger  (who  was 
under  age  1232),  h.  of  Roger  de  Chaundos  (under  age  1220,  d.  shortly  before  12 
Dec.  1232),  h.  of  Robert  de  Chaundos  {d.  shortly  before  23  Oct.  1220),  who  left 
a  widow,  Sarah.  {Fine  Rolls,  4  Hen.  Ill,  m.  I ;  5  Hen.  Ill,  m.  lO;  17  Hen.  Ill,  m.  9; 
50  Hen.  Ill,  m.  8). 

(«)  Fine  Roll,  31  Edw.  I,  m.  18.  The  Inq.  p.  m.  is  now  defaced,  but  it  is  said 
that  his  s.  and  h.,  Roger,  was  therein  described  as  aged  20. 

0   Fine  Roll,  S^Edw.  I,  m.  18. 

(s)  Not  1311/2-15.  In  the  List  of  Sheriffs,  Roger  de  Baskerville,  appointed 
20  Nov.  1314  {Fine  Roll,  m.  17),  is  omitted. 

(•>)  Patent  Roll,  20  Edw.  II,  m.  4.  Fine  Rolls,  20  Edw.  II,  mm.  2,  I ;  4  Edw.  Ill, 
m.  25. 

(')  Fine  Roll,  7  Edw.  Ill,  m.  17.  This  Master  Thomas  de  Chaundos  was  Arch- 
deacon of  Hereford  {Inq.  a.  q.  d.,  file  215,  no.  13:  Charters  and  Records  of  Hereford 
Cathedral,  p.  202,  ^c),  and  held  the  manor  of  Lugwardine  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  34,  no.  5).  He  has  been  the  cause  of  Dugdale  and  others  dividing  his  br.  Roger 
into  two  persons. 


148  CHAUNDOS 

Knight  of  the  Shire  for  co.  Hereford,  13 18,  1322,  1340,  and  1343.  He 
was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from  21  Mar.  (1332/3)  7  Edw.  Ill  to  4  July 
(1345)  19  Edw.  Ill,  to  Councils  from  23  Apr.  (1337)  n  Edw.  Ill  to 
15  July  (1353)  27  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  Pari,  from  20  Dec.  (1337)  11  Edw.  Ill 
to  20  Sep.  (1355)  29  Edw.  Ill  (twice  after  his  death),  by  writs  directed 
Rogero  Chaundos  or  de  Chaundos,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
CHAUNDOS,  but  none  of  his  descendants  were  ever  sum.  to  Pari,  in 
respect  of  this  Barony.^)  He  ;».,  istly,  it  is  said,  Katherine,  da.  of  Richard 
Talbot,  of  Eccleswall,  co.  Hereford,  by  Sarahj^")  da.  of  William  (de  Beau- 
champ),  Earl  of  Warwick.  She  d.  s.p.m.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  before  12  Apr. 
i3I5,('^)  Maud,  widow  of  Nicholas  Pointz,  of  Curry  Mallett,  co.  Somerset 
[Lord  Pointz]  (who  d.  shortly  before  12  July  131 1),  da.  of  John  d'Acton, 
of  Iron  Acton,  co.  Gloucester,  by  his  ist  wife,  Helen.  He  d.  24  Sep. 
I353.('')  His  widow  had  livery  of  the  manor  of  Wellington,  12  Nov. 
I353-C)     She  ^.  15  Aug.  1361.(0 


2.  Sir  Thomas  Chaundos,  of  Snodhill,  Fownhope,  &c.,  s.  and  h.  by 
2nd  wife,  aged  30  at  his  father's  death.  The  King  took  his  homage 
and  fealty,  14  Nov.  1353,  and  he  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands,(s) 
and  also,  7  Mar.  136 1/2,  of  those  of  his  mother,  who  had  held  the  manor 
of  Wellington  for  life.(^)  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  co.  Hereford,  1355, 
1360,  1360/1,  1362,  1363,  1370/1,  and  1371.  Sheriff  of  co.  Hereford, 
1359-60,  1367-68,  1370-71,  and  1373-74.     He  ff2.,  before  i  July  i336,('') 


(*)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.      V.G. 

C")  Sarah,  and  not  Julian.      See  Feudal  Aids,  vol.  ii,  p.  273. 

C)  On  which  date  they  had  livery  of  her  dower  [Close  Roll,  8  Edw.  II,  m.  10). 

(^)  "Rogerus  Chaundos."  Writ  of  dian  cl.  ext.  5  Oct.  27  Edw.  in  England 
and  14  in  France.  Inq.,  co.  Hereford,  Saturday  before  SS.  Simon  and  Jude  [26  Oct.] 
^353-  "  Et  dicunt  quod  idem  Rogerus  obiit  xxiiij  die  Septembris  anno  etc.  vicesimo 
septimo  Item  dicunt  quod  Thomas  de  Chaundos  chivaler  filius  predicti  Rogeri  est 
propinquior  heres  ipsius  Rogeri  et  de  etate  triginta  annorum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Edw.  Ill,  file  125,  no.  14). 

(«)  Close  Roll,  27  Edw.  Ill,  m.  8. 

(')  "Matiir  que  fuit  uxor  Rogeri  de  Chaundos."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
10  Nov.  35  Edw.  III.  Inq.,  co.  Hereford,  19  Feb.  1361/2.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  obiit 
in  festo  Assumpcionis  beate  Marie  ultimo  preterito  Et  dicunt  quod  Thomas  Chaundos 
miles  filius  et  heres  Rogeri  Chaundos  est  filius  et  heres  masculus  quem  predictus 
Rogerus  Chaundos  de  corpore  predicte  MatilP  procreavit  et  est  etatis  triginta 
annorum  et  amplius."     (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  166,  no.  42). 

(e)  Fine  Roll,  27  Edw.  Ill,  m.  8.      Close  Roll,  36  Edw.  Ill,  m.  33. 

C")  Roger  de  Chaundos  granted  the  manor  of  Lugwardine  to  Thomas  his  s.  and 
Lucy  wife  of  Thomas,  rem.  to  his  own  right  heirs.  Writ  I  July  10  Edw.  Ill,  Inq. 
a.  q.  d.  2  Aug.  (file  236,  no.  24),  licence  26  Sep.  1336  {Patent  Roll,  10  Edw.  Ill, 
pa?s  2,  m.  25). 


CHAUNDOS  149 

Lucy.     He  d.  6  Oct.   I375.(*)     His  widow  had   livery   of  Lugwardine, 
28  Oct.  1375. n     She  d.  30  Aug.  1396. ("=) 

3.  Sir  John  Chaundos,  of  Snodhill,  Fownhope,  (^c,  s.  and  h., 
aged  26  and  more  at  his  father's  death.  The  King  took  his  homage  and 
fealty,  and  he  had  livery  ot  his  father's  lands,  30  Oct.  1375, ('')  and,  12  Oct. 
1396,  he  and  his  wife  Philippe  had  livery  of  Wellington,  and  he  of  Lug- 
wardine, manors  which  had  been  held  by  his  mother  for  life.('^)  Sheriff  of  co. 
Hereford,  1382.  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  co.  Hereford,  1392/3  and 
1394/5.  He  ;«.,  istly,  in  1363,  Violette,('')  da.  of  John  de  la  Bere  (s.  and 
h.  ap.  of  Sir  Richard  de  la  Bere,  of  Kinnersley,  co.  Hereford,  by  Sibyl,  da. 
and  h.  of  William  de  Chabbenor,  of  Chadnor  in  that  co.).  He  ;;?.,  2ndly, 
Philippe,Q  widow  of  Edward  de  Bohun  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  John  de  Bohun, 
of  Midhurst,  Sussex  [Lord  Bohun]),  who  d.  v.p.  and  s.p.  in  Jan.  1361/2,(5) 
and  da.  of  Sir  Guy  de  Briene,  of  Laugharne,  co.  Carmarthen  [Lord  Briene]. 
She  was  living  20  Oct.  1406. C*)  He  d.  s.p.,  16  Dec.  1428,0  when  any 
hereditary  Barony,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the  writ 
of  1337,  fell  into  abeyance. 

{*)  "  Thomas  Chaundos  chivaler."  Writ  of  diem  d.  ext.  1 2  Oct.  49  Edw.  in 
England  and  36  in  France.  Inq.,  co.  Hereford,  Saturday  after  St.  Luke  [20  Oct.] 
1375.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Thomas  Chaundos  obiit  sexto  die  Octobris  uhimo 
preterito  Et  quod  Johannes  filius  predicti  Thome  propinquior  heres  ejus  est  et  etatis 
XX  et  vj  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  243,  no.  26:  Exch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  40,  no.  2). 

O-)  C/ose  Roll,  49  Edw.  Ill,  m.  16. 

(=)  "  Lucia  que  fuit  uxor  Thome  Chaundos  militis  defuncti."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext. 
14  Sep.  20  Ric.  II.  Inq.,  co.  Hereford,  Saturday  after  St.  Matthew  [23  Sep.] 
1396.  "Et  dicunt  quod  eadem  Lucia  obiit  die  mercurii  proximo  post  festum  sancti 
Bartholomei  Apostoli  ultimo  preteritum  (Et  quod)  predictus  Johannes  Chaundos 
est  filius  et  heres  predicti  Thome  Chaundos  filii  predicti  Rogeri  Chaundos  et  predicte 
Lucie  uxoris  (predicti)  Thome  .  .  .  et  est  etatis  xl  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  «., 
Ric.  II,  file  91,  no.  22). 

{^)  Fine  Roll,  49  Edw.  Ill,  m.  1 6.      Close  Roll,  20  Ric.  II,  pars  I,  m.  24. 

(')  Thomas  de  Chaundos  settled  lands  in  Wellington,  Fownhope,  and  Snodhill, 
on  himself  for  life,  rem.  to  John  his  s.  and  Violette  da.  of  John  de  la  Bere  and  the 
heirs  of  the  said  John  the  son.  Writ,  3  July  37  Edw.  Ill,  Inq.  a.  q.  d.  17  July 
(file  348,  no.  2),  "licence  12  Oct.  1363  {Patent  Roll,  37  Edw.  Ill,  pars  2,  m.  34). 

(*)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Guy  de  Briene),  Ric.  II,  file  62,  no.  8. 

(6)  Genealogist,  N.S.,  vol.  xxviii,  pp.  8,  11. 

(•>)  Patent  Roll,  8  Hen.  IV ,  pars  I,  m.  36. 

0  "  Johannes  Chaundos  miles."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  Dec.  7  Hen.  VI.  Inq., 
CO.  Hereford,  Friday  the  morrow  of  the  Epiphany  [7  Jan.]  1428/9.  "Et  dicunt 
quod  idem  Johannes  Chaundos  obiit  sextodecimo  die  Decembris  ultimo  preterito 
Et  quod  Egidius  Brugge  armiger  Et  Margareta  uxor  Nicholai  Mattesdon'  sunt  con- 
sanguinei  et  heredes  ipsius  Johannis  Chaundos  propinquiores  .  .  .  videlicet  predictus 
Egidius  Brugge  filius  Alici'e  unius  filiarum  Elizabethe  [«V]  sororis  predicti  Johannis 
Chaundos  Et  predicta  Margareta  altera  filiarum  predicte  Elizabethe  sororis 
predicti  Johannis  Chaundos  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Egidius  Brugge  est  etatis 
triginta  annorum  et  amplius  Et  quod  predicta  Margareta  est  etatis  quadraginta 
annorum  et  amplius."       Inq.,  same  co.,   1    Dec.   1445.      "Set  dicunt  quod  .  . 


I50  CHAUNDOS 

His  heirs  were  the  representatives  of  his  sister,  Margaret,  who  d. 
4  Apr.  i4o6.(^)  She  ;;/.  Thomas  Berkeley,  of  Cubberley  and  Stoke 
Archer,  co.  Gloucester,  Chikote,  co.  Derby,  and  Eldersfield,  co.  Wor- 
cester, who  d.  \%  Apr.  I405.('')  They  had  two  daughters  their  coheirs, 
(i)  Margaret  (aged  30  and  more  in  1405,  living  1428,  dead  1435),  who 
m.  Nicholas  Mattesdon,  of  Kingsholme  juxta  Gloucester,  who  d.  19  Oct. 
1435 ;('^)  their  s.  and  h.,  Robert  Mattesdon,  of  Kingsholme  and  Stoke 
Archer,  d.  s.p.,  1 6  Feb.  1457/8, ('^)  when  the  issue  of  Margaret  became  extinct. 

Thomas  [Chaundos]  habuit  exitum  Johannem  Chaundos  et  Elizabethan!  ...  Et 
quod  Egidius  Brugge  et  Robertus  Mattesdon'  sunt  consanguine]  et  heredes  ipsius 
Johannis  Chaundos  videlicet  predictus  Egidius  Brugge  filius  Alicie  unius  filiarum 
prcdicte  Eiizabethe  sororis  predict!  Johannis  de  Chaundos  Et  predictus  Robertus 
Mattesdon'  filius  Margarete  altera  filiarum  predicte  Eiizabethe  Et  quod  predictus 
Egidius  est  etatis  quadraginta  annorum  et  amplius  et  predictus  Robertus  Mattesdon' 
est  etatis  triginta  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  w.,  Hen.  VI,  file  40,  no.  54, 
file  117,  no.  11:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  ?n.,  I,  file  143,  no.  I,  file  181,  no.  3). 

(*)  "Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  Thome  Berkeley  de  Coberley."  Writs  of  diem 
cl.  ext.  24  Apr.  and  17  May  7  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  cos.  Gloucester,  Derby,  10,  15  May 
1406.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predicta  Margareta  que  fuit  uxor  predicti  Thome  Berkeley 
obiit  die  dominica  in  Ramis  Palmarum  ultimo  preterite  Et  dicunt  quod  prefate 
Margareta  uxor  Nicholai  [Mattesdon']  et  Alicia  [uxor  Thome  Brugge]  sunt  filie  et 
heredes  predicte  Margarete  propinquiores  Et  dicunt  quod  dicta  Margareta  uxor 
Nicholai  est  etatis  triginta  annorum  et  amplius  Et  predicta  Alicia  est  etatis  viginti 
et  octo  annorum  et  amplius."  Inq.,  co.  Worcester,  Friday  before  the  Trinity 
[4  June]  1406.  "Robertus  de  Patenham  est  propinquior  heres  ejus":  i.e.,  not  "con- 
sanguineus,"  but  merely  h.  to  a  rent  in  Eldersfield  which  Margaret  had  held  for  life. 
(Ch.  Inq.  />.  w.,  Hen.  IV,  file  53,  no.  22:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  88,  no.  6). 

('')  "  Thomas  Berkeley  de  Coberley."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  Apr.  6  Hen.  IV. 
Inq.,  cos.  Worcester,  Derby,  Gloucester,  Tuesday  after  the  Invention  of  the  Cross 
[5  May],  7,  9  May  1405.  "  Et  quod  predictus  Thomas  Berkeley  de  Coberley  obiit 
die  dominica  in  Ramis  Palmarum  ultimo  preterita  Et  quod  Margareta  uxor  Nicholai 
Mattesdon'  et  Alicia  uxor  Thome  de  Brugge  sunt  filie  et  heredes  ipsius  Thome 
Berkeley  propinquiores  Et  quod  predicta  Margareta  est  etatis  xxx  annorum  et 
amplius  Et  predicta  Alicia  est  etatis  xxvj  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  w.. 
Hen.  IV,  file  46,  no.  5:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  85,  no.  8).  Will,  dated  Sunday 
after  the  Annunciation  [29  Mar.]  1405,  directing  his  burial  to  be  in  the  Church  of 
St.  Giles  at  Cubberley. 

("=)  "Nicholaus  Maddesdon'  armiger."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  i  Nov.  14  Hen.  VI. 
Inq.,  CO.  Gloucester,  Monday  before  St.  Katherine  [21  Nov.]  1435.  "...  predictus 
Nicholaus  Maddesdon'  obiit  xix°  die  mensis  Octobris  anno  supradicto  .  .  .  Robertus 
filius  ejusdem  Nicholai  est  heres  ejusdem  Nicholai  propinquior  Et  .  .  .  predictus 
Robertus  est  filius  predicte  Margarete  et  heres  ejusdem  Margarete  propinquior 
Et  .  .  .  dictus  Robertus  est  etatis  viginti  et  quinque  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI,  file  74,  no.  25). 

{^)  "Robertus  Mattesdon'."  Writs,  of  diem  cl.  ext.  22  Feb.  and  of  plenius  certiorari 
27  June  36  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  co.  Gloucester,  Friday  2  June  and  Thursday  the  Feast  of 
St.  Matthew  [21  Sep.]  1458.  "Et  dicunt  quod  idem  Robertus  die  Jovis  proximo 
post  festum  sancti  Valentini  martiris  ultimo  preteritum  obiit  sine  herede  de  corpore 
suo  Et  dicunt  ulterius  quod  Egidius  Brugge  armiger  est  consanguineus  et  proximus 
heres  predicti  Roberti  ...  Et  ...  est  etatis  quadraginta  annorum  et  amplius." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI,  file  168,  no.  23:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Enrolments,  no.  552). 


CHAUNDOS  151 

(2)  Alice  (aged  26  and  more  in  1405,  J.  12  May  I4i4),(^)  who  ;«.,  istly, 
as  2nd  wife,  Thomas  Brugge,  of  Haresfield  and  Matson,  co.  Gloucester, 
who  d.  7  Apr.  1408 ;(")  she  w;.,  2ndly  (pardon  for  marrying  without  licence] 
3  July  i4o8),(^)  as  3rd  wife,  John  Browning,  of  Leigh  (near  Deerhurst), 
CO.  Gloucester,  who  d.  6  Feb.  141 5/6. C^) 

4.  Giles  Brugge,  of  Cubberley,  Stoke  Archer,  lofc,  s.  of  Thomas 
Brugge  and  Alice  (Berkeley)  abovenamed,  h.  to  his  mother,  but  not  to 
his  father,  b.  and  bap.  at  Haresfield,  21  Dec.  1396.0  Sheriff  of  co. 
Gloucester,  1429/30-30  and  1453-54.  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  co.  Gloucester, 
H30/I)  and  1455.  In  Feb.  1457/8,  on  the  death  of  his  cousin, 
Robert  Mattesdon,  he  became  dejure{^)  Lord  Chaundos.  He  m.  Katherine, 
widow  of  Reynold  Gyse,  of  Elmore,  co.  Gloucester  (living  28  Oct. 
1420),   and   da.   of  James   Clifford,   of  Frampton   in   that  co.     He   d. 

13  Apr.  1467,(0  aged  70. 

5.  Thomas  Brugge  or  a  Bruggis,  of  Cubberley,  i^c.,  s.  and  h., 
aged  40  and  more  at  his   father's   death.     Knight   of  the  Shire   for   co. 

(')  "Alicia  que  fuit  uxor  Johannis  Brounyng'  armigeri."     Writs  of  diem  d.  ext. 

14  May  2  Hen.  V.  Inq.,  cos.  Gloucester,  Worcester,  Oxford,  the  vigil  of  the  Trinity, 
the  vigil  of  and  Saturday  after  Corpus  Chrisii  [2,  6,  9  June],  1414.  "  Et  dicunt  quod 
predicta  AHcia  obiit  die  sabati  proximo  ante  festum  Asiencionis  domini  anno  supra- 
dicto  Et  ulterius  dicunt  quod  Egidius  Brugge  filius  predictorum  Thome  et  Alicie  est 
heres  ejus  propinquior  et  est  etatis  septemdeccm  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.. 
Hen.  V,  file  6,  no.  7:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  rn.,  I,  file  102,  no.  10). 

C")  "Thomas  Brugge."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  2  May  9  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  co. 
Gloucester,  Monday  after  St.  Denis  [15  Oct.]  1408.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus 
Thomas  Brugge  obiit  die  sabbati  in  vigilia  dominice  in  Ramis  Palmarum  ultimo 
preterita  predicta  Alicia  uxore  ejus  ad  hue  superstite  Et  dicunt  quod  Ed'us  filius 
predict!  Thome  Brugge  est  heres  ejus  propinquior  et  etatis  viginti  trium  annorum  et 
amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  w.,  Hen.  IV,  file  66,  no.  22:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  93, 
no.  7). 

(')  Patent  Roll,  9  Hen.  IV ,  purs  2,  m.  17. 

("^)  "Johannes  Browenyng'."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  6  Feb.  [j/V]  3  Hen.  V. 
Inq.,  CO.  Gloucester,  Saturday  after  St.  Matthias  [29  Feb.]  141 5/6.  "Johannes 
Browenyng'  obiit  die  Jovis  proximo  post  festum  Purificacionis  beate  Marie  ultimo 
preteritum."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  V,  file  II,  no.  8:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  ?«.,  I,  file  104, 
no.  9). 

(')  "  Egidius  Brugge  filius  et  heres  Alicie  que  fuit  uxor  Johannis  Brounyng' 
armigeri  defuncti."  Writ  de  etatc  probanda  6  June  6  Hen.  V.  Inq.,  Tewkesbury, 
Monday  after  St.  John  the  Baptist  [27  June]  1418  .  .  .  "predictus  Egidius  est  etatis  xxj 
annorum  et  amplius  .  .  .  natus  fuit  apud  Hasfeld'  .  .  .  in  .  .  .  festo  sancti  Thome  prefato 
anno  etc.  Regis  Ricardi  [vicesimo]  et  eodem  die  baptizatus  fuit  in  ecclesia  de  Hasfeld'." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Hen.  V,  file  35,  no.  57). 

0  According  to  modern  doctrine  only.      He  himself  had  no  idea  of  it. 

(8)  "Egidius  Brugge."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  27  Apr.  7  Edw.  IV.  Inq.,  co. 
Gloucester,  Wednesday  the  vigil  of  the  Ascension  [6  May]  1467.  "  Et  quod 
idem  Egidius  Brugge  obiit  terciodecimo  die  Aprilis  ultimo  preterito  Et  quod 
Thomas  Brugge  est  filius  et  heres  predict!  Egidii  propinquior  et  est  etatis  quadraginta 
annorum  et  amplius."     (Ch.  Inq.  p.  ?«.,  Edw,  IV^,  file  23,  no.  15). 


152  CHAUNDOS 

Gloucester,  1460,  and  for  co.  Hereford,  1472.  He  m.  Florence,  da. 
of  William  Darell,  of  Littlecote,  Wilts,  by  Elizabeth,(^)  da.  and  h.  of 
Thomas  Calstone,  of  Littlecote  afsd.     He  d.  30  Jan.  1492/3. (*") 

6.  Sir  Giles  Brugge  or  a  Bruggis,  of  Cubberley,  tfc,  s.  and  h., 
aged  30  and  more  at  his  father's  death.  Sheriff  of  co.  Gloucester  1499- 
1500.  He  m.  Isabel,  da.  of  Thomas  Baynham,  of  Mitcheldean,  co. 
Gloucester,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Alice,('^)  da.  and  h.  of  William  Walwyn,  of 
Ruardean  in  that  co.,  and  of  Bickerton,  co.  Hereford.  He  d.  i  Dec.  1 5 1 1.('^) 
Will  dat.  20  Nov.  15 11,  pr.  18  Feb.  1511/2,  directing  his  burial  to  be 
at  Cubberley.     His  wife  survived  him. 

7.  Sir  John  Brugge  or  Brydges,  of  Cubberley,  i^c,  s.  and  h., 
b.  and  bap.  at  Cubberley,  9  Mar.  1492/3.0  On  8  Apr.  1554,  he  was 
cr.  BARON  CHANDOS  OF  SUDELEY,  co.  Gloucester.  He  d. 
13  Apr.  ISSI-^)     S^^  further  particulars  under  "Chandos." 

(*)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  V,  file  10,  no.  52,  Edw.  IV,  file  12,  no.  13. 

('')  "Thomas  a  Bruggis  armiger."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  31  Jan.  and  I  Feb. 
8  Hen.  VII.  Inq.,  cos.  Worcester,  Gloucester,  27  Feb.,  7  Mar.  1492/3.  "  Et  quod 
predictus  Thomas  a  Bruggis  obiit  penultimo  die  mensis  Januarii  ultimo  preterite 
Et  quod  Egidius  a  Bruggis  est  filius  et  heres  predicti  Thome  a  Bruggis  propinquior 
et  est  etatis  triginta  annorum  et  amplius  [^Brugge  for  a  Bruggis  in  writ  and  inq.  co. 
Gloucester]."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  ?n.,  II,  vol.  8,  nos.  io6,  107).  A  Margaret  Bruges  is 
said  (Bristol  and  Gloucester  Archasol.  Soc,  Transactions,  vol.  vii,  p.  272)  to  have 
been  living  his  widow  in  1 501.  She  was  really  the  widow  of  his  yr.  br.  Giles,  as  is 
stated  in  her  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ch.,  II,  vol.  31,  no.  87,  Exch.,  II,  file  351,  no.  2. 

(■=)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  William  Walwyn),  Edw.  IV,  file  37,  no.  26. 
Transactions,  as  above,  vol.  vi,  p.  185. 

(•*)  "  Egidius  Brugges  miles."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  1 1  Dec.  and  1 7  Feb. 
3  Hen.  VIII.  Inq.,  cos.  Derby,  Wilts,  Gloucester  (town  and  co.),  Hereford, 
Worcester,  11,  23,  23  Mar.  1511/2,  27,  29  Mar.,  16  Apr.  1512.  "  Et  dicunt 
quod  idem  Egidius  obiit  primo  die  Decembris  ultimo  preterito  Et  quod  predictus 
Johannes  Brugge  est  filius  dictorum  Egidii  et  Isabelle  et  heres  ejusdem  Egidii 
propinquior  et  quod  fuit  etatis  tempore  mortis  predicti  Egidii  patris  sui  decern  et 
novem  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  26,  nos.  22,  91-95:  Exch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  files  732,  no.  6,  964,  no.  II,  347,  no.  4,  414,  no.  3,  II72,  no.  l). 

(*)  "  Probacio  etatis  Johannis  Brugge  militis  filii  et  heredis  Egidii  Brugge 
militis,"  Cheltenham,  23  Mar.  (1513/4)  5  Hen.  VIII.  "Johannes  Brugge  miles 
fuit  et  est  etatis  viginti  et  unius  annorum  nono  die  Marcii  ultimo  preterite  .  .  .  natus 
fuit  apud  Cowberley  .  .  .  nono  die  Marcii  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  septimi  septimo 
[ia]  et  in  ecclesia  de  Cowberley  predicta  eodem  die  et  anno  baptizatus  fuit."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  29,  no.  16). 

(')  "Johannes  Brydges  miles  dominus  Chandows."  Writ  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  4  June 
3  and  4  Ph.  i^  Mar.  Inq.,  cos.  Gloucester,  Wilts,  16  June  and  12  July  1557. 
"Johannes  Brugge  miles  dominus  Chandos  obiit  decimo  tercio  [xiij — co.  Gloucester'] 
die  Aprillis  ultimo  preterito."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  vol.  109,  no.  70,  vol.  114, 
no.  71 :  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  II,  file  997,  no.  8). 


CHAURCES  153 

CHAURCES  or  CHAWORTH 

BARONY  BY  Thomas  de  Chaurces,  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas  de  C.(*) 
WRIT.  On  8  June  1294  he,  with  about  60  others,  had  summons 

to  attend  the  King  wheresoever  he  might  be,  and,  again, 
I.      1299.  on    26    Jan.    1296/7    was    sum.    to   attend  the  King  at 

Salisbury,  which  writs,  however,  did  not  constitute  a  sum. 
to  ParLC")  He  was  sum.  to  Pari.  6  Feb.  (1298/9)  27  Edw.  I,  by  writ 
directed  Thome  de  Chaworth,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
CHAURCES,('=)  but  was  not  sum.  to  the  Pari,  at  Lincoln,  26  Sep.  1300, 
though  his  name  as  "  Thomas  de  Chaurces,{f)  Dominus  de  Norton '{")  is 
affixed  to  the  celebrated  letter  of  the  Barons  to  the  Pope  in  1301.  He  m. 
Joan  before  i  Nov.  1301,  when  she  was  living.  He  d.  13 15,  before  20  Oct., 
when  his  lands  were  ordered  to  be  taken  into  the  King's  hands. 

[After  his  death  none  of  his  posterity  were  sum.  to  Pari,  until  the 
creation  by  patent  in  1628.  His  successors  were  (i)  his  s.  and  h.  William 
Chaworth  (henceforward  the  family  name),  who  was  sue.  by  his  s.  and  h. 
(2)  Sir  Thomas  C.,(')  who  m.  Alice,  and  was  sue.  by  his  s.  and  h.  (3)  Sir 
Thomas  C,  who  m.  Jane,  da.  of  Geoffrey  Luttrell,  and  who  d.  (1370-71) 
44  Edw.  III.  Theirs,  and  h.  ap.  (4)  Sir  Thomas  C,  ;«.,  istly,  Joan,  widow 
of  Sir  Richard  de  la  Pole,  the  King's  butler  (both  being  alive  28   May 

{')  This  Thomas  was  s.  and  h.  of  William  de  C.  (living  1232),  by  Alice,  ist  da. 
of  Robert  Alfreton,  of  Norton,  co.  Derby,  and  coh.  of  her  br.,  Thomas  A.,  of  the 
same,  was  a  minor  and  ward  (1241-42)  26  Hen.  Ill,  but  came  of  age  (1246-47) 
31  Hen.  III. 

C')  As  to  these  writs,  see  Preface. 

(')  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
title,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.    V.G. 

(^)  He  is  called  Chaors,  Chaurces,  Chawrces,  Chawerches,  Schawrces,  Chawerch, 
Chawurces,  and  this  does  not  exhaust  the  list  of  contemporary  spellings.  The  French 
17th  century  form  was  Chourches  or  Chourses.  The  place  itself,  in  Maine,  is  now 
written  Sourches.  Df  Cadurcis  is  the  latinised  form  of  the  name,  and  Chaworth  the 
one  which  has  survived  in  England.  V.G. 

(*)  The  personal  nature  of  the  English  Baronage  as  opposed  to  the  feudal  tenure 
of  the  continental  Nobles  is  shown  by  the  fact  that,  in  a  letter  intended  for  foreign 
parts,  the  subscribers  thereto  go  out  of  their  way  to  add  to  their  description  the  fact  of 
their  tenure  of  some  Lordship;  thus  though  ^^  Johannes  ap  Adam,  Dominus  de  Beverstoue" 
was  not  Lord  Beverstone;  though  "  Henricus  de  Percy,  Dominus  de  TopcUve  "  was  not 
Lord  Topdive,  and,  though  in  this  case,  the  signer  was  not  Lord  Norton,  a  territorial 
description  is  added;  yet  the  very  method  of  summoning  to  Pari,  by  writ  (such  writs 
being  directed  to  those  summoned,  under  their  personal  names,  not  under  their  territorial 
designations,  as,  e.g.,  that  to  "Thomas  de  Chaworth  Chevalier'')  stamps  the  personality 
of  any  dignity  which  may  be  held  to  have  been  thereby  conferred. 

0  His  will  (Latin),  dat.  AfHrton  [Alfreton],  6  Nov.  1347,  directs  his  burial  to 
be  with  his  grandfather.  Lord  Thomas,  in  the  Abbey  of  Beauchief,  co.  Derby,  and 
makes  his  s.  and  h.  Thomas  executor,  but  mentions  no  wife.    V.G. 

20 


154  CHAURCES 

I348),(^)  and  2ndly,  Margaret  (who  as  his  widow,  w.,  before  Midsummer, 
1373,  when  both  were  living,  William  de  Spaigne,  of  St.  Botolph's),  and 
d.  v.p.  (5)  Sir  William  C.,(^)  s.  and  h.,  by  2nd  wife,  having  pr.  his  age,  had 
livery  of  his  grandfather's  lands,  13  June  1373;  he  m.  Alice,  da.  and  h.  of 
Sir  John  Caltofte.  (6)  Sir  Thomas  C,  their  s.  and  h.,  m.,  2ndly,  before 
24  Aug.  1449,  Isabel  (living  as  his  wife  2  Nov.  1452),  da.,  and  in  her  issue  h. 
of  Sir  Thomas  Aylesbury,  of  Wiverton,  Notts,  and  d.  17  Feb.  (1458/9) 
37  Hen.  VI.  (7)  Sir  William  C,  their  s.  and  h.,  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  and  coh. 
of  Nicholas  Bowett,  of  Repinghall,  by  whom  he  had  (8)  Thomas  C,  who 
7n.  Margaret,  da.  of  John  (Talbot),  2nd  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and  d.  a 
lunatic  and  s.p.  (1482-83)  22  Edw.  IV,  leaving  Joan,  wife  of  John  Ormond, 
his  sister  and  h.('^)  She  d.  s.p.m.,  leaving  three  daughters,  among  whose 
descendants  any  Barony  which  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  cr.  by  the 
writ  of  1299  is  in  abeyance. i^)'] 

CHAVENT,   CHAUVENT,  or  CHAMPVENTC) 

BARONY  BY  Piers  de  Chavent,  of  Rawreth,  Essex,  and  Wapham, 
WRIT.  Northants,    called    King's    Yeoman,    i    Mar.    i252/3,(^) 

held  lands  in  Sussex  1284-5.  -^^  ^^^  engaged  in  the 
I.      1299.  wars  in  Gascony  1296-97,  and  was  sum.  to  Pari.  29  Dec. 

(1299)  28  Edw.  I,  by  writ  directed  Petro  de  Chawuent, 
whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  CHAVENT.(s)  He  had 
previously  been  among  the  Barons  sum.  to  Carlisle,  cum  equis  et  armis, 
26  Sep.  1298,  and  was  also  sum.  to  the  Pari,  at  Lincoln  26  Sep.  1300, 
though  his  name  does  not  appear  among  those  who  signed  the  letter  to  the 
Pope  in  1 30 1.  Steward  of  the  Household  to  Edward  I.  He  m.,  before 
22  Feb.  1295/6,  Agnes.  He  ^.  between  14  Aug.  1302  and  29  Mar.  1303. 
His  widow  was  living  10  June  1303. 

[John  de  Chavent,  s.  and  h.,  aged  30  in  1302,  was  never  sum.  to 
Pari,  though  frequently  cum  equis  et  armis.  He  had  a  grant,  20  Jan.  129 1/2, 
of  the  marriage  of  Joan,  da.  and  coh.  of  Philip  Marmion.  He  alienated 
Rawreth  afsd.  28  Apr.  13 14.  He  d.  shortly  before  i  Mar.  1343/4,  leaving 
a  s.  and  h.,  John  Champvent,  who  d.  1371,  and  who  left  two  great-grand- 
er) Patent  Roll. 

(*>)  His  will,  dat.  Wyverton,  16  Dec.  1398,  pr.  5  Jan.  1398/9,  mentions  his 
wife  Alice  and  s.  Thomas.  [Test.  Ebor.,  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  i,  pp.  247-8).     V.G. 

('^)  Sir  George  Chaworth,  uncle  and  h.  male,  of  this  Thomas,  m.  Alice,  da.  and  h. 
of  John  Annesley,  of  Annesley,  Notts,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Chaworth  of 
Annesley,  sometime  Viscounts  Chaworth  [I.]. 

{'^)  These  were  (i)  Joan,  m.,  istly,  Thomas  Dinan  (illegit.  s.  of  John,  the  last 
Lord  Dinan),  by  whom  she  had  several  children.  She  m.,  2ndly  (  —  )  FitzWilliam. 
(2)  Elizabeth,  ??j.  Sir  Anthony  Babington,  by  whom  she  was  great-grandmother  of 
Anthony  B.,  attainted  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth.  (3)  Anne,  m.  William  Mering,  of 
Notts,  but  d.  s.p. 

{^)  Chauvent  or  Champvent  is  near  Grandson  on  the  Lake  of  Neuchdtel.     V.G. 

(<)  Patent  Roll. 

(e)  See  note  "c"  on  preceding  page. 


CHAVENT  155 

daughters  (children  of  John,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  another  John,  both  deed.)  his 
coheirs,  viz.  Margaret,  aged  5,  and  Joan,  aged  4  years,  among  whose 
descendants  any  Barony  which  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  cr.  by  the 
writ  of  1299  is  in  abeyance.'\ 

CHAWORTH    see    CHAURCES 

CHAWORTH    OF    ARMAGH     and    CHAWORTH 

OF  TRIM 

VISCOUNTCY     AND  i.     George  Chaworth,  s.  and  h.  of  John  C, 

■RARONY  FT  1  °^  Wiverton  and  Annesley,  Notts,  and  of  Crop- 

•-  ■-'  hill  Butler  in  that  co.,  by  Jane,  da.  of  David 

Vincent,  of  Stoke  Dabernon,  Surrey,  was  M.P. 
I-      1628.  (foj.  _?  East  Retford  1588-89)  for  Notts  1620-22, 

and  for  Arundel  Jan.  to  Mar.  1623/4.  He  was 
knighted  at  Greenwich  29  May  1605,  and  was  employed  in  the  Court  of 
James  I  and  Charles  1.  On  4  Mar.  1627/8,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
CHAWORTH  OFTRYME,  co.  Meath,  and  VISCOUNT  CHAWORTH 
OF  ARMAGH,  co.  Armagh  [I.].  High  SherifFof  Notts  Nov.  1638  till  his 
death.  He  m.  Mary,  sister  of  Sir  William  Knyveton,  Bart.,  da.  of  William 
Knyveton,  of  Mercaston,  co.  Derby,  by  Jane,  da.  and  coh.  of  Ralph 
Leeche.  He  d.  at  Bath,  Somerset,  3,  and  was  bur.  15  July  1639,  at 
Langar,  Notts.  Fun.  certif.  in  Pub.  Record  Office.  Will  pr.  1639.  His 
widow  d.  at  a  scrivener's  house,  above  Middle  Row,  28,  and  was  bur. 
29  July  1646,  at  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn.  Admon.  28  Mar.  1650  to  a 
creditor. 

II.  1639.  2.     John  (Chaworth),  Viscount  Chaworth  of  Ar- 

magh, i^c.  [I.],  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  Introduced  by  proxy 
to  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  26  Oct.  1640.  He  ;«.,  istly,  before  1632, 
Penelope,  da.  of  Edward  (Noel),  Viscount  Campden,  by  Juliana,  da. 
and  coh.  of  Baptist  (Hicks),  also  Viscount  Campden.  She  d.  of  consump- 
tion, and  was  bur.  30  June  1638,  at  Southwell,  Notts.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
13  Dec.  1643,  ^^  Gainsborough,  Anne,  da.  of  Dixie  Hickman,  of  Kew, 
Surrey,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Henry  (Windsor),  5th  Lord  Windsor.  By 
her  he  had  no  issue.    He^.  June  1644.    His  widow  was  living  27  Feb.  1647. 

III.  1644  3.     Patrick  (Chaworth),   Viscount  Chaworth   of 

to  Armagh  and  Baron  Chaworth  of  Trim  [I.],  s.  and  h.  by 

1693.  1st  wife,  bap.  20  June  1635,  at  Southwell,  Notts;  sat  by 

proxy  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  11  June  1 66 1 .     He  did 

not  sit  in  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May  i689.(=')    He  m.,  before  1666, 

(=>)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Par!.,  see  Appendix  D  to 
this  volume. 


156  CHAWORTH 

Grace,  2nd  da.  of  John  (Manners),  8th  Earl  of  Rutland,  by  Frances, 
da.  of  Edward  (Montagu),  Baron  Montagu  of  Boughton.  He  d. 
s.p.m.  legit.,  in  June  1693,  aged  58,  and  is  said  to  have  been  bur.  at  Annesley, 
Notts,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.(^)  Will,  in  which  he  desires  to  be 
bur.  at  Annesley,  dat.  30  Apr.  1693,  pr.  24  Apr.  1694,  at  York.  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  at  Haddon,  co.  Derby,  1632,  m.,  as  his  ist  wife,  Sir 
William  Langhorne,  Bart,  (so  cr.  1668),  who  d.  26  Feb.  1714/5.  She  d. 
i5,and  was/J«r.  24  Feb.  1699/1700,  at  Charlton,  Kent,  in  her  69th  year.  M.I. 

CHAWORTH    OF    EATON    HALL 

BARONY.  I.     John  Chambre  (Brabazon),  Earl  of  Meath,  ^c. 

[I.],  was,    10  Sep.    1 83 1,  cr.  BARON  CHAWORTH 

I.      1 83 1.  OF    EATON    HALL,   co.   Hereford.    He  was  great- 

grandson  of  Chambre  (Brabazon),  5th  Earl  of  Meath  [I.], 

who  m.  Juliana,   aged   7   years   in   i662,('')   da.    and    sole    h.   of  Patrick 

(Chaworth),  3rd  and  last  Viscount  Chaworth  of  Armagh  [I.]  abovenamed. 

See  Meath,  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  iGi'],  under  the  loth  Earl. 

CHEDWORTH 

BARONY.  I.    John  Howe,  s.  and  h.  of  the  Right  Hon.  John 

H.,  of  Stowell,  CO.  Gloucester,('=)  Paymaster  Gen.  {d.  1 72 1), 
I.      1 741.  by    Mary,    da.    and  h.  of  Humphrey   Baskerville,    of 

Pentrylios,  co.  Hereford,  on  the  death  of  his  cousin.  Sir 
Richard  Howe,  Bart.j^*)  3  July  1730,  sue.  to  his  estates  at  Compton, 
CO.  Gloucester,  and  Wishford  in  Wilts.  He  was  M.P.  (Whig)  for 
Gloucester,  Feb.  to  July  1 7  2  7 ,  and  for  Wilts  1 7  2  9 ;  (')  Recorder  of  Warwick 
1737-41.      On    12    May    1741,   he  was    cr.    LORD    CHEDWORTH, 

(*)  Elizabeth,  his  sister,  bap.  19  Dec.  1632,  at  Southwell,  m.  William  (Byron), 
3rd  Lord  Byron,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  Poet,  whose  early  attachment  to  his  cousin, 
Mary  Anne  Chaworth,  is  commemorated  in  his  lines  "To  a  Lady,"  beginning  "Oh, 
had  my  fate  been  join'd  with  thine;"  and  again  in  a  "Fragment,"  which  begins 
"  Hills  of  Annesley,  bleak  and  barren."  This  lady,  "the  solitary  scion  left  of  a  time 
honoured  race,"  was  the  sole  da.  and  h.  of  George  Chaworth  of  Annesley,  the  last  h. 
male  of  that  line.  See  ante,  p.  154,  note  "c."  She  m.,  in  1805,  John  Musters,  of 
Colwiclc  Hall,  Notts,  and  d.  at  Wiverton  Hall  (the  ancestral  home  of  the  Chaworths), 
Feb.  1832,  aged  46,  being  some  2  or  3  years  older  than  her  said  cousin. 

C")  Visit,  of  Notts,  1662. 

("=)  The  Jack  Howe  so  well  known  to  readers  of  Macaulay's  History  of  England. 
V.G. 

i^)  The  h.  male,  who  sue.  to  the  Baronetcy,  was  his  cousin,  Scrope  (Howe),  2nd 
Viscount  Howe  [L],  all  of  whose  honours  became  extinct,  on  the  death  s.p.  of  William, 
the  5th  Viscount,  in  18 14. 

(')  Up  to  1734  he  acted  with  the  Tories  and  dissentient  Whigs,  voting  against 
the  Excise  scheme,  and  for  the  repeal  of  the  Septennial  Act,  but  in  the  next  parliament 
supported  Walpole,  and  received  a  peerage  on  his  recommendation.  Even  at  that 
time  "  ratting  "  was  one  of  the  short  roads  to  a  Peerage,  though  traversed  less  frequently 
than  in  these  degenerate  days.    V.G. 


CHEDWORTH  157 

BARON  OF  CHEDWORTH,  co.  Gloucester.  He  m.  Dorothy,  ist  da. 
of  Henry  Frederick  Thynne,  of  Sunbury,  Midx.,  by  Dorothy,  da.  and  coh. 
of  Francis  Philips,  of  the  same.  He  d.  3  Apr.  1742,  and  was  bur.  at 
Withington,  co.  Gloucester.  Will  pr.  May  1742.  His  widow,  who  was 
bap.  22  Sep.  1692,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  d.  in  Leicester  fields,  Midx., 
14  Feb.  1777,  and  was  bur.  at  Wishford. 

II.  1742.  2.     John  Thynne  (Howe),  Baron  Chedworth,  2nd, 

but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  18  Feb.  17 14.  Lord  Lieut,  of 
CO.  Gloucester,  and  Constable  of  St.  Briavel's,  1758  till  his  death.  A 
Whig  in  politics.  He  m.,  23  Sep.  1751,  at  Somerset  house  chapel,  Midx., 
Martha  (a  fortune  of  ^40,000),  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Philip  Parker-a- 
Morley-Long  (formerly  Parker),  Bart.,  by  Martha,  da.  of  William  East, 
of  the  Middle  Temple,  London.  He  d.  s.p.,  9  May  1762,  aged  48,  and 
was  bur.  at  W^ithington  afsd.  Will  pr.  Feb.  1765.  His  widow,  who  was 
b.  23  Mar.  17 15,  and  bap.  11  Apr.  171 6,  at  St.  Anne's,  Soho,  d.  30  Nov. 
1775,  i"  Leicester  fields,  Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Erwarton,  Suifolk.  Will 
pr.  Dec.  1775. 

III.  1762.  3.     Henry  Frederick  (Howe),  Baron  Chedworth, 

br.  and  h.,  b.  17  Feb.  1715.  A  Whig  in  politics.  He  d. 
unm.,  at  Stowell,  7,  and  was  bur.  16  Oct.  1781,  at  Withington,  aged  66. 
Will  pr.  1 78 1. 

IV.  1781  4.     John  (Howe),  Baron  Chedworth,  nephew  and  h., 

to  being  2nd,  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  the  Hon. 

1804.  Thomas  Howe,  Rector  of  Wishford,  V/ilts  (next  br.  to 

the  last  Baron),  by  Frances,  da.  of  Thomas  White,  of 
Tattingstone  place,  Suffolk.  He  was  b.  22  Aug.  1754,  at  St.  Edmund's, 
Salisbury.  Ed.  at  Harrow,  and  at  Queen's  Coll.  Oxford.  He,  like  his 
three  predecessors,  was  a  Whig.  He  d.  unm.,  in  London,  29  Oct.,  and  was 
bur.  3  Nov.  1804,  at  St.  Matthew's,  Ipswich,('')  aged  50,  when  his  Peerage 
became  extinct.     Will  pr.  1804. 

CHELMSFORD 

BARONY.  I.     Frederic C")  Thesiger,  3rd  but  only  surv.  s.    of 

Charles  T.,  Collector  of  Customs  in  the  island  of  St.  Vincent 

I.      1858.  (who  ^.  18  Feb.  1831),  by  Mary  Anne,  da.  of  Theophilus 

Williams,  of  London,  was  b.  at   i    Fowkes  Building, 

(*)  He  was  fond  of  the  drama  and  of  horse  racing.  His  chief  seats  in  1 789  are 
given  as  Chedworth,  co.  Gloucester,  and  Alton,  Suffolk.  See  an  account  of  him  in 
Gent.  Mag.,  1804,  vol.  Ixxiv,  p.   1 242.     V.G. 

(^)  He  was  doubtless  named  after  his  father's  eldest  br.,  Sir  Frederic  Thesiger, 
Capt.  R.N.,  Aide-de-camp  to  Nelson  in  the  attack  on  Copenhagen  in  1801,  Knight 
of  St.  George  of  Russia  (4th  Class,  27  Oct.  1803),  who  d.  unm.,  2  Sep.  1805. 


158 


CHELMSFORD 


Tower  Str.,  15  July,  and  bap.  4  Sep.  1794,  at  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-East, 
London;  ed.  at  Dr.  Burney's  school  at  Greenwich,  and  subsequently  at  the 
naval  academy  at  Gosport.  In  1807  he  became  a  midshipman  and  served 
7  Sep.  at  the  second  bombardment  of  Copenhagen.  The  total  destruc- 
tion, in  18 12,  of  his  father's  estate  in  St.  Vincent  by  volcanic  eruption, 
made  him  resolve  to  become  a  barrister,  with  a  view  to  practice  in  the 
West  Indies.  He  entered  at  Gray's  Inn,  5  Nov.  1 813,  and  was  called  to  the 
Bar,  18  Nov.  1818,  migrating  to  the  Inner  Temple,  1824.  He  joined  the 
Home  Circuit,  and  became  (by  purchase)  one  of  the  four  Counsel  of  the 
Palace  Court,  Instituted  for  trial  of  causes  of  small  amount  within  1 2  miles 
of  Westm.  K.C.  1834,  being  for  the  next  10  years  Leader  of  his  Circuit. 
He  was  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Woodstock,  1840-44;  for  Abingdon, 
1844-52;  and  for  Stamford,  1852-58.  Treasurer  of  the  Inner  Temple,  1843. 
After  26  years'  practice,  he  was,  15  Apr.  1844,  made  Solicitor  Gen.,  being 
knighted  23  May  1844.  F.R.S.  19  June  1845.  Attorney  Gen.  29  June 
1845  to  3  July  1846,  and  again  27  Feb.  to  28  Dec.  1852.  In  the  Derby 
ministry  of  1858-59  he  was  Lord  Chancellor,  26  Feb.  i858.('')  P.C. 
26  Feb.  1858.  On  i  Mar.  1858  he  was  cr.  BARON  CHELMSFORD (>■) 
OF  CHELMSFORD,  Essex.  He  resigned  the  Chancellorship  (in  16 
months'  time)  18  June  1859,  was  reappointed  6  July  1866,  but  again 
resigned  29  Feb.  i868.('=)  Hon.  D.C.L.,  Oxford.  He  w.,  9  Mar. 
1822,  at  All  Saints',  Southampton,  Anna  Maria,  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  William 
TiNLiNG,  of  Southampton,  by  Frances,('^)  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Pierson,  K.B. 
She,  who  was  b.  24  Dec.  1799,  d.  9  Apr.  1875,  ^'^  7  Eaton  Sq.,  Midx.,  and 
was  bur.  in  Brompton  cemetery.  He  d.  5  Oct.  1878,  after  a  painful 
operation,  in  his  85th  year,  at  the  same  house,  and  was  bur.  with  his  wife.(') 
Will  pr.  23  Oct.  1878,  under  ;^50,ooo.(') 


(*)  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  State  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

('')  He  chose  this  designation,  as  it  was  at  Chehnsford,  in  1832,  that  the  trial 
took  place  in  which  he  acquired  the  greatest  reputation.  It  was  as  to  the  title  of  his 
client  (the  Lord  of  the  Manor)  to  some  unenclosed  strips  of  land  on  the  highway, 
which,  after  three  trials,  he  succeeded  in  establishing.  There  were,  indeed,  i^vf  cele- 
brated trials  during  his  long  career,  in  which  he  did  not  hold  a  brief,  and  his  eloquence 
and  good  sense  rendered  him  a  most  successful  advocate. 

('^)  He  was  compelled,  by  Disraeli,  to  make  way  for  his  abler  successor.  Lord 
Cairns,  without,  as  he  bitterly  said,  the  month's  notice  which  would  have  been  given 
to  a  cook.  V.G. 

(^)  This  Frances  was  sister  and  coh.  of  the  gallant  Major  Pierson  who  was  slain 
6  Jan.  1 781  while  successfully  repelling  a  formidable  French  invasion  of  the  Isle  of 
Jersey. 

if)  His  3rd  son,  the  Hon.  Alfred  Henry  Thesiger,  b.  15  July  1838,  early  distin- 
guished himself  in  his  father's  profession;  Q.C.  1873;  one  of  the  Lords  Justices  of 
Appeal  and  a  P.C,  1877.     ^^  ^-  ^-P-  20  Oct.  1880,  aged  42. 

0  A  popular  man  but  an  indifferent  lawyer.  George  Venables  said  of  his 
appointment,  "  Sir  Frederic  Thesiger  is  raised  to  the  Chancellorship  amidst  universal 
sympathy  which  we  cannot  help  extending  to  the  suitors."    V.G. 


CHELMSFORD  159 

II.      1878.  2.     Frederic  Augustus  (Thesiger),  Baron  Chelms- 

ford, s.  and  h.,  ^.  21  May  1837;  entered  the  army  1844; 
Capt.  Gren.  Guards  1850;  medal  and  clasp  for  service  before  Sebastopol 
1855;  Lieut.  Col.  95th  Foot  1858;  Brevet  Col.  1863;  served  against  the 
mutineers  in  Central  India;  Dep.  Adjutant  Gen.  at  Bombay  1861 ;  Adjutant 
Gen.  to  the  Abyssinian  expedition  1867-68,  where  he  distinguished  himself 
and  was  favourably  mentioned;  C.B.  14  Aug.  1868;  Aide-de-camp  to  the 
Queen  1868-77,  and  Adjutant  Gen.  to  the  Bengal  army  1869-74;  Major 
Gen.  1877  (Commission  antedated  to  Nov.  1868);  K.C.B.  11  Nov.  1878; 
Brig.  Gen.  in  command  of  ist  Infantry  brigade  at  Aldershot;  Commander 
of  the  forces  in  the  Kaffir  war  1878,  and  in  the  Zulu  war  1879;  Lieut.  Gov. 
of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  1878-79;  G.C.B.  19  Aug.  1879;  Lieut.  Gen. 
in  the  army  1882;  Gen.  1888;  Lieut,  of  the  Tower  of  London  1884-89;  Col. 
of  the  Sherwood  Foresters  (the  old  45th  and  95th  Foot)  1898-1900; 
Col.  of  the  2nd  Life  Guards,  1900  till  his  death;  G.C.V.O.  9  Nov.  1902. 
He  was  a  Conservative.  He  ;«.,  i  Jan.  1867,  at  Kurrachee,  Scinde,  Adria 
Fanny,  ist  da.  of  (  —  )  Heath,  Major  Gen.  in  the  Bombay  army.  He  d. 
suddenly,  of  aneurism  of  the  heart,  while  playing  billiards  at  the  United 
Service  Club,  Pall  Mall,  9,  and  was  bur.  13  Apr.  1905,  in  Brompton 
Cemetery,  in  his  68th  year.(^)  Will  pr.  24  May  1905,  gross  over 
;^68,ooo,  net  over  ^66,000.     His  widow  was  living  19 13. 

[Frederic  John  Napier  Thesiger,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  12  Aug.  1868, 
at  7  Eaton  Sq.;  ed.  at  Winchester,  and  at  Magd.  Coll.  Oxford,  M.A.  1904; 
Fellow  of  All  Souls  Coll.  1892;  Barrister-at-law  1893;  member  of  the 
London  School  Board  1900-04;  member  of  L.C.C.  1904-05.  Governor 
of  Queensland  1905-09;  K.C.M.G.  29  June  1906;  Governor  of  New  South 
Wales  since  1909.  He  ;;;.,  27  July  1894,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Frances 
Charlotte,  ist  da.  of  Ivor  (Guest),  ist  Baron  Wimborne,  by  Cornelia 
Henrietta  Maria,  ist  da.  of  John  Winston  (Churchill),  7th  Duke  of 
Marlborough.  She  was  b.  22  Mar.  1869,  at  12  Upper  Brook  Str. 
Having  sue.  to  the  peerage  after  Jan.  1901,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the 
scope  of  this  work.] 

CHELSEA 

i.e.  "Chelsea,  co.  Midx."  Viscountcy  {Cadogan),  cr.  1800,  with  the 
Earldom  of  Cadogan,  which  see. 

CHENEY  see  under  CHEYNE  and  CHEYNEY 
CHEPPING  see  also  CHIPPING 


(»)  He  was  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  have  been  directors  of  public  companies, 
for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C. 


i6o  CHERLETON 

CHEPPING  WYCOMBE 

i.e.  "Wendover  of  Chepping  Wycombe,  Bucks,"  Viscountcy  (^Car- 
rington),  cr.  i6  July  1895,  with  the  Earldom  of  Carrington,  which  see. 


CHEPSTOW 

i.e.  "Herbert  of  Rag  land,  Chepstow  and  Gower,"  Barony 
(Somerset);  a  dignity  said  to  have  been  cr.  by  patent  26  Nov.  i5o6.(^) 
See  "Worcester,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  15 14. 


CHERLETON  or  CH  ARLETON  (of  Powis)^ 

BARONY  BY  i.     John    Cherleton,    s.    and  h.   of  Robert   C,  of 

WRIT.  Cherleton,  in  Wrockwardine,  co.   Salop,  in  right  of  his 

y  wife  became  possessed  of  the  Lordship  of  Powis,  and 

•^   •^'  other  large  estates  in  North  Wales,  and  though  such  right 

was  hotly  contested  by  her  uncles,  the  heirs  male,  it  was 
confirmed  to  him  by  Royal  Charter  (13 13-14)  7  Edw.  II.  From  26  July 
(13 13)  7  Edw.  II  to  25  July  (1353)  27  Edw.  Ill,  he  was  sum.  to  Pari,  by 
writs  directed  Johanni  de  Cherleton,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become 
LORD  CHERLETON.(')  These  writs  from  25  Aug.  (1338)  12  Edw.  Ill 
to  30  July  (1346)  20  Edw.  Ill  bore  the  addition  Seniori.i^')  Chamberlain 
to  Edward  II  in  and  before  1314;  Constable  of  Builth  Castle,  co.  Brecon 
13 13/4.  In  13 19  he  was  required  to  raise  500  soldiers  '■'■  de  terris  suis  de 
Powys"  and  was  subsequently  engaged  in  the  wars  with  France.  He  joined 
in  the  rebellion  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  1321/2,  but  was  pardoned 
II  Sep.  1322.  Ch.  Gov.  of  Ireland,  under  the  style  of  Justiciar,  1337-38. 
He  m.,  in  1309,  before  26  Aug.  (she  being  aged  19,  July  13 10),  by  the 
gift  of  Edward  II,  Hawyse  {Gadarn,  i.e.  the  Hardy),  sister  and  h.  (1309) 
of  Griffin  ap  Owen,  otherwise  de  la  Pole,('')  only  da.  of  Owen  ap  Griffith, 
Prince  of  Upper  Powys,  by  Joan,  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Corbet,  of  Moreton 
Corbet,  co.  Salop.  She  was  living  Aug.  1345,  but  d.  before  him,  and  was 
bur.  in  the  Grey  Friars,  at  Shrewsbury,  which  she  had  founded.  He  d. 
(1353)  27  Edw.  Ill,  aged  85,  and  was  also  bur.  there. 

(^)  "  No  enrolment  of  this  patent,  nor  any  Privy  Seal  nor  signed  Bill  (among  the 
Chancery  series)  has  been  found  bearing  on  the  creation."  See  Creations,  1483- 
1646,  in  App.,   47th  rep.  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

C")  For  a  brief  account  of  the  feudal  Barons  of  Powys,  see  infra,  under  "PowYS." 

if)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
title,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.    V.G. 

If)  There  is  proof  in  the  rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

(*■)  So  named  from  his  residence  at  Pole,  now  Welsh  Pool,  co.  Montgomery. 


CHERLETON  i6i 

II.  1353.  2.     John    (Cherleton),    Lord    Cherleton,   feudal 

Lord  of  Powis,  s.  and  h.  He  had  livery  of  his  father's 
lands  20  Jan.  1353/4.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  15  Mar.  (1353/4) 
28  Edw.  Ill  to  20  Nov.  (1360)  34  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  de 
Cherleton.  In  1359  he  was  Chamberlain  of  the  Household,  and  was  in  the 
wars  of  Gascony.  He  m.,  before  13  Apr.  13 19,  Maud,  da.  of  Roger 
(de  Mortimer),  ist  Earl  of  March,  by  Joan,  da.  of  Piers  de  Joinville. 
She  was  living  Aug.  1345.     He  d.  in  1360,  before  30  Aug. 

III.  1360.  3.     John     (Cherleton),     Lord    Cherleton,   feudal 

Lord  of  Powis,  s.  and  h.  He  was  aged  26  at  Easter 
(5  Apr.)  1360.  He  was  sum  to  Pari,  from  14  Aug.  (1362)  36  Edw.  Ill 
to  4  Oct.  (1373)  47  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  de  Cherleton  de 
Powys.i^)  He  m.  Joan,  da.  of  Ralph  (de  Stafford),  Earl  of  Stafford, 
by  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Hugh  (d'Audley),  Earl  of  Gloucester.  He 
d.  13  July  1374.  His  widow  m.,  as  his  2nd  wife,  before  16  Nov.  1379 
(when  they  had  pardon  for  marrying  without  lie),  Gilbert  Talbot  [Lord 
Talbot],  who  d.  24  Apr.  1387.     She  d.  before  1397. 

IV.  1374.  4-     John     (Cherleton),     Lord     Cherleton,   feudal 

Lord  of  Powis,  s.  and  h.,  b.  25  Apr.  1362.  He  was  sum. 
to  Pari,  from  9  Aug.  (1382)  6  Ric.  II  to  3  Oct.  (1400)  2  Hen.  IV,(^)  by 
writs  directed  Johanni  de  Cherleton,  or  Charleton  de  Powys.  Justice  of 
North  Wales,  20  Mar.  1387/8.  He  m.,  before  Mar.  1392,  Alice,  da. 
of  Richard  (FitzAlan),  Earl  of  Arundel,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da. 
of  William  (de  Bohun),  Earl  of  Northampton.  He  d.  s.p.,  19  Oct.  1401, 
at  his  castle  of  Pool,  aged  39.     Will  dat.  1395. 

V.  1401  5.     Edward   (Cherleton),  Lord  Cherleton,  feudal 

to  Lord  of  Powis,  br.  and  h.,  aged  30  in  1401.     He  had 

1 42 1,  livery  of  Powis,  26  Nov.  1401.     He  was  sum.  to  Pari, 

from  2  Dec.  (1401)  3  Hen.  IV  to  26  Feb.  (1421) 
8  Hen.  V,(^)  by  writs  directed  Edwardo  de  Cherleton,  or  Charleton 
de  Powys.  Nom.  K.G.  circa  \^o'].Q')  In  1410  he  sustained  great 
loss  by  the  rebellion  of  Owen  Glendower.  In  141 7  having  apprehended 
John,  Lord  01dcastell,('=)  a  Lollard,  within  his  territory  of  Powys,  he 
received  the  thanks  of  Pari.  He  m.,  istly,  in  June  1399,  after  19  June, 
when  she  had  lie.  to  m.  whom  she  would,  Eleanor,  widow  of  Roger 
(de  Mortimer),  Earl  of  March,  da.  of  Thomas  (de  Holand),  Earl  of 
Kent,  by  Alice,  da.  of  Richard  (FitzAlan),  Earl  of  Arundel.  She  d. 
in  childbed,  23  Oct.  1405.  He  m.,  2ndly,  before  1408,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  ,  , 
Sir  John  Berkeley,  of  Beverstone,  co.  Gloucester,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of 

(*)  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

('')  For  a  list  of  Knights  of  the  Garter  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 

C^)  Better  known  as  Lord  Cobham. 

21 


i62  CHERLETON 

Sir  John  Betteshorne.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  14  Mar.  i42o/i.(^)  His  widow, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue,  m.  John  (Sutton),  Lord  Dudley,  who  d.  30  Sep. 
1487.  She  d.  in  1478,  shortly  before  8  Dec.  On  the  death  of  Edward 
Cherleton  any  Barony  which  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the 
writ  of  13 13,  fell  into  abeyance  between  his  two  daughters  and  coheirs  by 
his  1st  wife.C') 

CHESHAM 

BARONY.  I.     Charles  Compton  Cavendish,  4th  and  yst.  s.  of 

J         r,   r,  George  Augustus  Henry  (Cavendish),  ist  Earl  of  Bur- 

-*   ■  LiNGTON,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Charles  (Compton), 

7th  Earl  of  Northampton,  was  ^.28  Aug.  1793;  he 
was  of  Latimers  in  Chesham,  Bucks;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Aylesbury  1 8 14-1 8 ; 
for  Newtown  (Isle  of  Wight)  1821-30;  for  Yarmouth  (Isle  of  Wight) 
1831-32;  for  East  Sussex  1832-41;  for  Youghal  (Ireland)  1841-47;  and 
for  Bucks,  July  1847  to  Dec.  1857.  Having  thus  been  nearly  40  years  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  he  was  on  15  Jan.  1858,  cr.  BARON  CHESHAM 
of  Chesham,  co.  Buckingham.  He  »z.,  1 8  June  1 8 1 4,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Catherine  Susan,  ist  da.  of  George  (Gordon),  9th  Marquess  of  Huntly 
[S.],  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Sir  Charles  Cope,  Bart.     He  d.  10  Nov.  1863,  in 

(^)  See  as  to  this  date  p.  10 1  in  a  review  (by  J.  G.  Nichols)  in  the  Her.  and  Gen., 
vol.  vi,  pp.  97-124,  of  "The  Feudal  Barons  of  Powis,"  by  Morris  Charles  Jones, 
1868,  an  exhaustive  treatise,  printed  in  vol.  i  of  the  Montgomeryshire  collections  issued 
by  the  Powys  Land  Club.  J.  G.  Nichols  holds  strongly  against  "  the  crochets  of  the 
Peerage  lawyers  "  (who  consider  the  Barony  to  be  that  of  "  Cherleton  ")  and  contends 
for  the  Barony  being  that  of  "Powis."  He  states  (p.  11 1)  that  Powys  became  an 
English  Barony  in  1283,  when  Owen  ap  Griffin,  (the  last)  Prince  of  Powis,  sur- 
rendered his  Principality  and  received  back  his  lands  in  free  Barony,  and  adds  that  this 
Owen,  as  well  as  Griffin  (his  s.  and  h.)  ought  in  any  future  edition  of  the  peerage  to 
be  given  as  "English  Peers;"  that  John  de  Cherleton  should  be  "the  third  not  the 
first  Baron;"  that  Henry  Grey  should  be  "the  seventh  Lord  Powis,"  &€.  This,  as 
applied  to  the  territorial  Lords  of  Powis,  is  doubtless  correct,  but,  unless  a  peerage 
Barony  by  tenure  be  admitted  (as  contended  for  in  the  case  of  "Berkeley"),  such 
numbering  does  not  apply  to  them  "as  English  Peers,"  i.e.  Peers  of  Parliament;  and, 
inasmuch  as  such  Peerage  (only)  is  the  scope  of  this  work,  the  Editor  prefers  following 
Nicolas  and  Courthope  as  to  the  treatment  of  this  Barony,  which,  as  a  Peerage,  cannot 
be  held  to  originate  earlier  than  in  the  writ  of  1 313.  J.  H.  Round,  however,  points 
out  that  "  Griffin  filius  Wenunwen  "  (  Owen's  father)  was  summoned  to  the  so-called 
Pari,  of  Shrewsbury  in  1283  (see  vol.  i,  p.  xviii),  at  which  Pari,  his  son  Owen  is  alleged 
to  have  resigned  the  Principality  of  Powis,  and  to  have  received  it  back  as  a  Barony. 

C")  These  were  (i)  Joan,  aged  21  in  1421,  who  inherited  the  Lordship  of  Powis, 
and  who  m.  Sir  John  Grey,  K.G.,  cr.,  in  14 18,  Earl  of  Tankerville,  in  Normandy, 
whose  great-grandson,  John  Grey,  was  sum.  to  Pari.  15  Nov.  1482  by  writ  directed 
Johanni  Grey  de  Powys.  (2)  Joyce,  aged  18  in  1421,  m.  Sir  John  Tiptoft,  sum.  to 
Pari.  7  Jan.  1426  by  writ  directed  "Johanni  Tiptoft.  The  question  whether  this  Barony 
can  be  considered  as  the  Barony  of  Powis,  and  if  so,  whether  the  abeyance  has  been 
terminated,  is  discussed  in  vol.  iv.  Appendix  H. 


CHESHAM  163 

his  71st  year,  at  19  Grosvenor  Sq.,  Midx.  Will  pr.  23  Jan.  1864,  under 
;{^40,ooo.  His  widow,  who  was  k  22  Dec.  1792,  d.  at  the  Hoo,  Welwyn, 
Herts,  14  Dec.  1866,  aged  nearly  74.     Will  pr.  1 5  Feb.  1877,  under  ^^7,000. 

II.  1863.  2.     William  George  (Cavendish),  Baron  Chesham, 

only  s.  and  h.,  l>.  29  Oct.  18 15;  ed.  at  Eton;  an  officer  in 
the  loth  IJght  Dragoons  1833-40;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  Peterborough 
1847-52,  and  for  Bucks  1857-63.  Pres.  of  the  Royal  Agric.  Soc.  1876. 
He  m.,  24  July  1849,  at  Kensington  Church,  Henrietta  Frances,  da.  of  the 
Rt.  Hon.  William  Saunders  Sebright  Lascelles  (yr.  s.  of  Henry,  2nd  Earl 
OF  Harewood),  by  Caroline  Georgiana,  da.  of  George  (Howard),  6th  Earl 
OF  Carlisle.  He  ^.  26  June  1882,  at  Latimers,  aged  66.  Will  pr. 
15  Dec.  1882,  at  ;^i05,76i.  His  widow,  who  was  ^.  Feb.  1830,  d'.  21  May 
1884,  at  17  Grosvenor  Str.,  Midx.     Will  pr.  17  July  1884,  above  ;^ 4,000. 

III.  1882.  3.     Charles  Compton  William  (Cavendish),  Baron 

Chesham,  s.  and  h.,  l>.  13  Dec.  1850,  at  Burlington 
House;  ed.  at  Eton;  an  officer  in  the  Coldstream  Guards,  1870,  exchanged 
to  the  loth  Hussars  1873;  Capt.  1877,  exchanged  to  i6th  Lancers  1878; 
retired  1879.  Master  of  the  Buckhounds  (Liberal  Unionist)  1900-01. 
K.C.B.  29  Nov.  1900.  Took  an  active  part  in  the  formation  of  the  Imperial 
Yeomanry,  and  served  against  the  Boers  in  S.  Africa  with  distinction,  at  first 
in  command  of  the  loth  Battalion,  and  in  Mar.  1900  of  a  Yeomanry 
Brigade,  with  the  temporary  rank  of  Brigadier  General  in  the  Army; 
Queen's  medal  and  2  clasps.^")  P.C.  24  July  1901;  Lord  in  Waiting  to 
George,  Prince  of  Wales,  1901  till  his  death.  He  m.,  13  Nov.  1877,  at 
Eccleston,  co.  Chester,  Beatrice  Constance,  2nd  da.  of  Hugh  Lupus 
(Grosvenor),  ist  Duke  of  Westminster,  by  his  ist  wife,  Constance 
Gertrude,  da.  of  George  Granville  (Sutherland-Leveson-Gower),  2nd 
Duke  of  Sutherland.  He  was  killed  while  hunting  with  the  Pytchley 
hounds  near  Daventry,  9,  and  was  bur.  14  Nov.  1907,  at  Latimers.  Inquest 
at  Holdenby  House,  Northants.  Will  pr.  above  ^{^^27,000  gross  and 
above  ;^9,ooo  net.  His  widow,  who  was  i.  14  Nov.  1858,  at  Calveley 
Hall,  Cheshire,  m.,  4  Oct.  19 10,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  John  Alexander 
Moncreiffe  (yst.  s.  of  Sir  Thomas  M.,  7th  Bart.),  sometime  Lieut.  4th 
Batt.  Worcestershire  Regt.  She  d.  after  a  few  hours'  illness,  of  heart 
failure,  at  Boughton  Park,  Northants,  12,  and  was  i?ur.  17  Jan.  1911,  at 
Latimers.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1911,  at  £1^,612  gross,  and  ;^I3,636  net. 

[John  Compton  Cavendish,  2nd,('')  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  i. 
13  June  1894,  at  25  Bruton  Str.;  ed.  at  Eton.  Having  sac.  to  the 
Peerage  after  Jan.  1901,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

(*)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  h.  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  Appendix 
B  to  this  volume. 

{'')  His  elder  br.,  Charles  William  Hugh,  Lieut.  17th  Lancers,  b.  13  Sep.  1878, 
at  Cliveden,  Maidenhead,  d.  unm.,  and  v.p.,  being  killed  in  action  at  Diamond  Hill, 
near  Pretoria,  11   June  1900.     See  previous  note. 


164 


CHESHAM 


Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  2,868  acres  in  Bucks 
(valued  at  ;/^4,203  a  year);  3,787  in  co.  Huntingdon;  2,365  in  co. 
Lancaster;  1,688  in  co.  Lincoln  and  775  in  Herts;  besides  3  acres  in 
Northants  and  i  in  Sussex.  Total,  11,487  acres  valued  at  ;Ci5,625  a  year. 
Principal  Residence. — Latimers,(^)  in  Chesham,  Bucks. 

CHESTER   (County  of) 

Observations. — "The  county  of  Chester  is  the  best  known  example  of 
a  Palatine  Earldom  in  England.  The  Palatine  Earldom  of  Lancaster  was 
not  cr.  till  1351,  while  the  case  of  Durham  is  anomalous,  though  its  Palatine 
organization  remained  complete  till  transferred  to  the  Crown  in  1836.  The 
Earldom  of  Shropshire  and  the  Earldom  of  Kent  (under  the  Conqueror) 
have  been  claimed  as  Palatine  Honours,  one  for  Roger  de  Montgomery,  and 
the  other  for  Eudes,  Bishop  of  Bayeux:  even  Hereford  and  Northumber- 
land were  quasi  Palatinates,  at  that  early  period,  and  Cumberland  may  have 
been  a  Palatine  Honour  {temp.  Hen.  I),  when  in  the  hands  of  Ranulf  le 
Meschin.  It  will  be  observed  that  all  these  counties  are  border  districts 
forming  a  defence  against  Wales,  Scotland,  or  France."  C") 

According  to  Betham  "  In  England  there  were  two  Counties  Palatine,  of 
which  the  Lords  were  Earls,  Chester  and  Lancaster,  and  one  in  Wales, 
Pembroke. — Durham,  although  made  a  County  afterwards,  strictly  speaking, 
was  not  a  County  Palatine,  but  a  Palatine  Honour  of  which  the  Bishop  was 
[not  Comes,  the  Earl,  but  only  Dominus]  the  Lord."('^) 

EARLDOM.  Gherbod,    a    Fleming,    Avou6    of    the    Abbey     of 

T  St.  Bertin,  received,  on  the  dismemberment  of  Mercia, 

'    ■  early  in  1070,  a  large  portion  of  that  district,  together 

with  the  city  of  Chester,  the  said  portion  being  formed 
into  a  County  Palatine  (under  the  name  of  Cheshire)  whereby  he  became 
EARL  OF  CHESTER.  He  returned,  shortly  afterwards,  to  his  native 
country,  where  he  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Cassel,  107 1,  and 
kept  captive  for  a  long  period,  never  coming  back  to  England. 


II.      1071.  I.     Hugh   d'Avranches,  j^j/i?^  by  his  contemporaries 

"  Vras,"  or  "  le  Gros  "  and,  in  after  ages  (from  his 
rapacity)  "Lupus,"  was  s.  and  h.  of  Richard  (le  Goz),  Vicomte 
d'Avranches,  fcfc,  in  Normandy  (s.  of  Thurstan  le  Goz),  by  Emma, 
da.  of  Herluin  de  Conteville  and  Herleve  (or  Harlotte)  his  wife,  who 

(^)  Latimers,  a  hamlet  of  Chesham,  which  belonged  originally  to  the  family  of 
Latimer,  and  of  Nevill,  Lords  Latimer,  and  subsequently  to  that  of  Greville  and 
Sandys,  was  in  possession  of  the  family  of  Cavendish  before  1628,  when  it  was  part  of 
the  dower  of  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Devonshire.  Charles  I  lodged  here,  on  his  way 
from  Holdenby  House  to  Hampton  Court,  in  1647. 

('')  ex  inform.  J.  Horace  Round. 

(■=)  See  an  article  by  Sir  W.  Betham,  Ulster,  on  "Palatine  Honours  in  Ireland." 


CHESTER  165 

(by  Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy)  was  mother  of  William  "the  Con- 
queror." He  is  generally  supposed  to  have  fought  at  the  battle  of 
Hastings  (1066),  when,  at  the  utmost,  he  would  have  been  but  19  years 
old;(^)  anyhow,  not  long  afterwards,  in  107 1,  he  received  from  the  King, 
his  maternal  uncle,  the  whole  of  the  county  palatine  of  Chester  (excepting 
the  Episcopal  lands)  "  to  hold  as  freely  by  the  Sword  as  he  [the  King] 
himself  held  the  Kingdom  of  England  by  the  Crown,"  becoming  thereby 
Count  Pa/atineC)  thereof,  as  EARL  OF  CHESTER.('=)  He  sue.  his 
father,  who  was  living  as  late  as  1082,  as  Vicomte  d'Avranches,  fffc,  in 
Normandy.  In  the  rebellion  (1096)  against  William  II,  he  stood  loyally 
by  his  Sovereign. ('')  He  m.  Ermentrude,  da.  of  Hugues,  Count  of 
Clermont  in  Beauvaisis,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Hilduin,  Count  of  Rouci 
and  MoNTDiDiER.  Having  founded  the  Abbeys  of  St.  Sever  in  Normandy 
and  St.  W^erburg  at  Chester  (besides  largely  endowing  that  of  Whitby, 
CO.  York),  he  became  a  monk  23,  and  d.  27  July  iioi,  at  St.  Werburg's 
afsd. 

III.     IIOI  2.      Richard,    Earl     of    Chester,    also    Vicomte 

to  d'Avranches,  fe'c,  in  Normandy,  only  s.  and  h.,  aged 

1 120.  7  years  at  his  father's  death.      He  m.,  in   11 15,  Maud, 

da.  of  Stephen,  Count  of   Blois,  by  Adelaide,  da.  of 

William  I.     He  ^.  s.p.  legit.,  25  Nov.  11 20,  being  drowned,  together  with 

(*)  See  The  Conqueror  and  his  Companions,  by  J.  R.  Planchi,  Somerset  Herald, 
vol.  ii,  pp.  16-24. 

(■=)  As  such  he  had  his  hereditary  Barons,  who  (besides  one  Robert  de  Rhuddlan, 
General  of  his  forces,  who  d.  3  July  1088,  many  years  before  him)  are  generally  con- 
sidered to  have  been  eight,  as  under,  vix.  (i)  Eustace  of  Mold,  Baron  of  Hawarden, 
CO.  Flint,  Hereditary  Steward;  (2)  William  Fitz-Niel,  Baron  of  Halton,  Hereditary 
Constable  and  Marshal,  whose  descendants  took  the  name  of  De  Lacy  and  became  Earls 
of  Lincoln  in  1232.  (3)  William  Malbank,  Baron  of  Nantwich,  or  Wich-Mal- 
bank,  whose  issue  male  ended  with  his  grandson.  (4)  Robert  FitxHugh,  Baron  of 
Malpas,  who  d.  s.p.m.,  but  appears  to  have  been  sue.  (in  Earl  Hugh's  lifetime)  by  David 
le  Clerk  (or  Belward),  said  to  have  been  his  son-in-law.  (5)  Hamond  de  Massey,  Baron 
OF  Dunham-Massey,  whose  representation  (through  Fitton,  Venables  and  Booth) 
passed  to  the  Greys,  Earls  of  Stamford  and  Warrington.  (6)  Richard  Vernon,  Baron 
OF  Shipbrooke.  (7)  William  Venablei,  Baron  of  Kinderton,  whose  issue  male 
continued  till  1676.  (8)  Robert  Stockport,  Baron  of  Stockport,  whose  existence  is 
somewhat  questionable.  After  1265,  however,  when  the  Earldom  of  Chester  was,  by 
Henry  III,  annexed  to  the  Crown,  the  dignity  of  these  Barons  became  merely 
titular. 

if)  Sir  George  R.  Sitwell,  Bart.,  holds  the  view  that  Hugh  was  not  a  palatine 
Earl,  though  "as  Edwin's  heir  he  was  the  military  leader  of  the  shire  and  President 
of  the  Folkmoot."  The  number  of  his  Barons,  given  by  Dugdale  as  6  or  7,  and  by 
Stubbs  as  8,  is  given  by  Sir  George  as  I2;  one  of  the  forgotten  ones  being  Hugh 
FitzOsbern,  the  head  of  whose  Barony  was  Pulford.  (See  The  Barons  of  Pulford,  by 
Sir  G.  R.  Sitwell). 

(^)  His  career  was  chiefly  notorious  for  gluttony,  prodigality  and  profligacy. 


i66  CHESTER 

his  wife,  her  cousin  William  (the  only  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  King),  and  a 
vast  number  of  the  nobihty,  by  the  shipwreck  of  the  "Blanche  Nef,"  off 
Barfleur. 

IV.  1 121.  I.      Ranulph     le     Meschin,(*)     styled^     also,    "  de 

Briquessart,"('')  Vicomte  de  Bayeux  in  Normandy,  s. 
and  h.  of  Ranulph,  Vicomte  de  Bayeux,  by  Margaret,  sister  of  Hugh 
(d'Avranches),  Earl  of  Chester  abovenamed,  being  thus  ist  cousin  and 
h.  to  the  last  Earl  (whom  he  sue.  as  Vicomte  d'Avranches,  &'c.,  in 
Normandy),  obtained,  after  the  Earl's  death  in  1120,  the  grant  of  the 
county  palatine  of  Chester,  becoming  thereby  EARL  OF  CHESTER.  He 
appears  thereupon  to  have  surrendered  the  Lordship  of  the  great  district 
of  Cumberland,  which  he  had  acquired,('=)  shortly  before,  from 
Henry  L  In  11 24  he  was  Commander  of  the  Royal  forces  in  Normandy. 
He  m.  Lucy,('^)  widow  of  Roger  Fitz-Gerold  (by  whom  she  was  mother 
of  William  de  Roumare,  afterwards  Earl  of  Lincoln).  He  d.  about  1129, 
and  was  bur.  at  St.  Werburg's,  Chester. (')  The  Countess  Lucy  confirmed, 
as  his  widow,  the  grant  of  the  Manor  of  Spalding  to  the  monks  of  that 
place.  0 

V,  II 29.  2.     Ranulph,    styled    "  de    Gernon,"(^)     Earl     of 

Chester,  also  Vicomte  d'Avranches,  tfc,  in  Normandy, 
s.  and  h.  He  was  b.  before  iioo,  in  the  Castle  of  Gernon  in  Normandy. 
To  the  detriment  of  his  elder  br.  of  the  half  blood,  William  (de  Roumare), 
Earl  of  Lincoln,  he  appears  to  have  long  held  a  large  portion  of  the  profits 
of  the  Earldom  of  Lincoln.  He  distinguished  himself  as  a  soldier  both 
on  the  side  of  the  Empress  Maud  and  of  that  of  King  Stephen,  with  the 
greatest  impartiality.     He  was  one  of  the  5  Earls  C")  who  witnessed  the 

(')  i.e.  "The  young,"  from  the  Latin  "Mischinus;"  French  "Meschin"  (Le 
Jeune).  "Apud  Francos  medije  aetatis  scriptores  sumitur  vox  ^Machirt'  pro  adoles- 
cente  et  juvenculo."    Ducange. 

(^)  So  called  from  Briquessart  in  the  commune  of  Livry,  where  the  earthworks 
of  his  castle  are  still  visible.  He  is  called  by  Ordericus  "Rannulfus  Baiocensis,"  from 
having  succeeded  his  father  as  Vicomte  of  the  Bessin  (of  which  Bayeux  was  the  capital) 
in  Nov.  1120.   {ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round). 

i^)  He  is  hence  sometimes,  erroneously,  called  Earl  of  Cumberland,  or  Earl  of 
Carlisle.      See  artte,  p.  30,  note  "a"  for  some  remarks  on  this  subject. 

{^)  As  to  her  identity,  see  note  sub  Lincoln.    V.G. 

(')  There  is  no  ground  for  supposing  that  he  or  his  son  held  the  Earldom  of 
Lincoln.  See  J.  H.  Round's  "  Adeliza  the  Viscountess,"  in  Genealogist,  N.S.,  vol.  viii, 
pp.  148-150.     V.G. 

(')  She  paid  500  marks  to  King  Henry  in  1130  for  licence  to  remain  unmarried 
for  5  years.     V.G. 

(^)  As  to  de  Gernon  (possibly  des  Gernon),  J.  H.  Round  points  out  its  resemblance 
to  als  Gernon  ("aux  Moustaches")  the  sobriquet  of  William  de  Percy. 

C")  The  four  others  were,  Robert  of  Gloucester,  William  de  Warenne,  Earl  of 
Surrey,  Robert  of  Leicester  and  Roger  of  Warwick.  See  J.  H.  Round's  Geoffrey 
de  Mandeville,  p.  265.     V.G. 


CHESTER  167 

Charter  to  Salisbury  granted  at  the  Northampton  Council  of  Henry  I, 
8  Sep.  1 131.  To  Stephen's  second  "Charter  of  Liberties"  he  was,  in 
1 136,  a  witness,  and  by  him  he  was  made  Constable  of  Lincoln.  Against 
that  King,  however,  he  took  part  at  the  battle  of  Lincoln,  2  Feb.  1141,  in 
which  Stephen  was  made  prisoner,  who  retaliated  on  the  Earl  29  Aug. 
1 146,  by  seizing  him  at  Court,  at  Northampton.  The  King  granted  him 
the  Castle  and  city  of  Lincoln,  probably  after  the  pacification  of  1 1 5 1  .(*)  He 
/».,  about  1 141,  Maud,  da.  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  by  Mabel,  da. 
and  h.  of  Robert  Fitz-Hamond,  lord  of  Tewkesbury.  Having  again  taken 
part  with  King  Stephen,  and  being  consequently  distrusted  by  both  sides,  he 
d.  16  Dec.  1 153,('')  being  supposed  to  have  been  poisoned  by  his  wife  and 
"William  Peverell,  of  Nottingham.  He  was  bur.  at  St.  Werburg's,  Chester. 
His  widow,  who  in  1 172  founded  Repton  Priory,  co.  Derby,  ^.  29  July  1 189. 

VL      1 1 53.  3.     Hugh,  styled  "  of  Kevelioc,"  Earl  of  Chester, 

also  VicoMTE  d'Avranches,  fffc,  in  Normandy,  s.  and  h. 
He  was  b.  in  ii47,('')  ^^  Kevelioc,  co.  Merioneth.  He  joined  in  the 
rebellion  against  King  Henry  II,  set  on  foot  by  Henry,  the  son  of  that  King, 
and  was  taken  prisoner  at  Alnwick,  13  July  1 174.  He  was  deprived  of  his 
Earldom,  and  was  again  in  rebellion  both  in  England  and  Normandy,  but, 
in  Jan.  1 177,  was  restored.  He  m.,  in  1 169,('')  Bertrade,  then  aged  14  (the 
King  giving  her  away  in  marriage  "because  she  was  his  own  cousin "),('') 
da.  of  Simon  Count  d'Evreux,  by  his  ist  wife,  Maud.('=)  He  d.  at  Leeke, 
CO.  Stafford,  1 1 8 1,  aged  about  34.('')    His  widow  d.  1 22-],{^)  aged  about  7 1 .(') 

VII.      1 181  4.     Ranulph,(')    styled  "de    Blundeville,"(^)    Earl 

to  OF  Chester,  also  Vicomte  d'Avranches,  &'c.,  in  Nor- 

1232,  mandy,  only  s.  and  h.     He  was  b.  at  Oswestry  {Album 

MonaUerium  or  Blonde  Ville)  in  Powys,  about   1172.     On 

(^)  See  J.  H.  Round's  "  King  Stephen  and  the  Earl  of  Chester  "  in  Eng,  Hist. 
Review^  vol.  x,  p.  87.   V.G. 

('')  See  '■'■  Annales  Cestriemes"  edit.  1887,  by  R.  C.  Christie,  who  remarks  (in 
the  "Introduction")  on  the  light  which  the  dates  of  the  birth  and  marriage  of  Earl 
Hugh  (1147  and  1169)  throw  "on  that  bitterly  debated  point,  the  question  of  the 
legitimacy  of  his  da.  Amicia,  wife  of  Ralph  Mainwaring." 

(■=)  She,  who  was  aged  29  (at  least)  in  1 185-86,  was  not  a  child  by  the  2nd  wife, 
Amice  (sister  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester),  whose  marriage  (probably  about  1 1 66-69) 
could  not  have  been  as  early  as  1 1 56.  Bertrade's  cousinship  to  Henry  II  was  owing 
to  her  grandfather's  sister,  Bertrade  de  Montfort,  wife  of  Fulk  IV,  Count  of  Anjou 
[1060- 1 109],  being  great-grandmother  to  that  King.  ("Earls  of  Leicester,"  by 
G.  W.  Watson,  The  Genealogist,  N.S.,  vol.  x).     V.G. 

{^)  The  Pipe  Roll  implies  that  he  died  about  Midsummer,  {ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round). 
V.G. 

(•)  She  was  aged  29  (1186)  32  Hen.  II.     See  "Rot.  de  dominabus  ^c,"  p.  8. 

(')  Of  this  Earl  an  exhaustive  account  is  given  by  J.  H,  Round  in  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.,  under  the  heading  of  "Blundevill." 

(»)  So  called  from  his  birthplace. 


i68  CHESTER 

I  Jan.  1 1 87/8  he  was  knighted  at  Caen  by  the  King.  From  11  89  till  his 
divorce  from  her  in  1199  he,  in  right  of  his  wife  Constance,  widow  of 
Geoffrey,  Earl  of  Richmond,  styled  himself  EARL  OF  RICHMOND  and 
also  Duke  of  Brittany.  In  11 94  he  was  Commander  of  the  Forces  for 
Richard  I,  at  whose  second  Coronation,  17  Apr.  1194,  he  bore  the 
"Curtana,"  one  of  the  three  swords  of  State.  From  1209  to  1214  he 
engaged  in  warfare  with  the  Welsh.  He  was  faithful  to  King  John  against 
the  rebellious  Barons,  being  one  of  the  few  witnesses,  ex  parte  Regis,  to  the 
Charter  of  15  June  12 15,  in  which  year  he  was  Gov.  of  Newcastle-under- 
Lyme;  Gov.  of  the  Peak  Castle  and  Forest,  and  Custos  of  the  fief  of  the 
great  Earldom  of  Leicester;  Sheriff  of  the  counties  of  Lancaster,  Stafford 
and  Salop;  Steward  of  the  Honour  of  Lancaster,  i^c.  He  was  one  of  the 
executors  of  King  John,  who  d.  19  Oct.  1216;  and  one  of  the  most  zealous 
supporters  of  the  young  King,  Henry  III,  when,  being  in  Apr.  12 17,  Joint 
Commander  of  the  Royal  army,  he  contributed  mainly  to  the  defeat  of  the 
rebels  under  the  Count  of  Perche.  On  23  May  121 7  he  was  cr.  EARL 
OF  LINCOLN,  an  Earldom  to  which  probably  he  considered  he  had  some 
claim.  Having  taken  the  cross  as  early  as  4  Mar.  12 15,  he  left  for  the 
Holy  Land,  May  12 18,  and  distinguished  himself  at  the  siege  of  Damietta, 
returning  in  Aug.  1220,  when  he  began  the  building  of  Beeston  Castle,  co. 
Chester,  Chartley  Castle  and  the  Abbey  of  Dieulacres,(^)  both  co.  Stafford. 
His  rival,  Hubert  de  Burgh,  being  then  Regent  of  England,  the  Earl  appears 
to  have  taken  the  part  of  the  disaffected,  and  was  required  to  surrender  his 
Castles,  i^c,  which  after  some  resistance,  he  did  in  1223.  In  Apr.  1229 
he  opposed  in  Pari,  the  grant  of  a  tenth  to  the  Pope,  and  absolutely  for- 
bade its  collection  in  his  own  domain.  From  Oct.  1230  to  July  123 1  he 
was  Chief  Commander  of  the  Royal  troops  in  Brittany,  frfc,  and  in  June 
1 23 1  was  a  Joint  Commissioner  to  treat  with  France.  He  resigned  the 
Earldom  of  Lincoln,  between  Apr.  1 23 1  and  his  death,  to  his  sister  Hawise, 
4  to  whose  son-in-law  (John  de  Lacy)  it  was,  22  Nov.  1232,  confirmed.  He 
m.,  istly,  3  Feb.  1 187/8,  Constance,  widow  of  the  King's  nephew,  Geoffrey, 
Earl  of  Richmond,  da.  and  h.  of  Conan,  Earl  of  Richmond  and 
Duke  of  Brittany,  by  Margaret  of  Scotland,  da.  of  Henry,  s.  of 
David  I.  From  her  he  was  divorced  in  Ii99.('')  He  m.,  2ndly,  before 
7  Oct.  1200,  Clemence,  widow  of  Alan  de  Dinan,  da.  of  William  de 
FouGERES,(')  by  Agatha,  sister  of  Richard,  and  da.  of  William  du  Hommet, 
Constables  of  Normandy.  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Wallingford,  28  Oct.,  and  was  bur. 
3  Nov.  1232,  with  great  pomp,  at  St.  Werburg's,  Chester,  his  heart  being 
interred  at  Dieulacres  Abbey.('*)    His  great  estates  passed  to  his  four  sisters 

(")  "Z)/Vk  Faccroise"  is  said  to  have  been  the  exclamation  of  his  wife  Clemence 
when  he  narrated  his  dream  enjoining  him  to  found  an  Abbey  near  Leek. 

('')  She  m.,  3rdly,  Guy  de  Thouars,  2nd  s.  of  Guillaume,  Vicomte  de  Thouars, 
and  d.  Aug.  or  Sep.  1201,  leaving  issue  by  him,  who  d.  12 13. 

(<=)  See  an  account  of  this  family  in  Journal  of  Brit.  Arch.  Association,  vol.  vii. 

('')  As  to  the  reference  to  him  in  Piers  Plowman,  see  J.  H.  Round's  Peerage  and 
Pedigree,  vol.  ii,  pp.  301,  302.      V.G. 


CHESTER  i6g 

and  coheirs  or  their  descendants,('')  while  the  Earldom  lapsed  to  the  Crown. 
His  widow,  who  had  dower  in  1233,  survived  him  20  years,  and  d.  1252. 


VIll.      1232  John   (le   Scot),   Earl   of   Huntingdon   and   Cam- 

to  BRIDGE  (nephew  of  William  the  Lion,  King  of  Scotland), 

1237.  being  3rd  and  yst.,  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  David, 
Earl  of  Huntingdon,  i^c,  by  Maud,  ist  sister  and 
coh.  of  Ranulph  (de  Blundeville),  Earl  of  Chester  abovenamed,  was  b. 
about  1207;  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  i^c.,  12  June  12 19, 
having  livery  of  his  lands  25  Apr.  1227;  was  knighted  by  Alexander  III 
30  May  1227;  and,  after  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Chester,  his  uncle, 
though  apparently  in  the  lifetime  of  his  mother  (who  d.  Epiphany  1233), 
having  inherited  the  whole  County  Palatine  of  Chester,  was  cr.  at  North- 
ampton, 21  Nov.  1232,  EARL  OF  CHESTER.  At  the  Coronation  of 
Queen  Eleanor,  20  Jan.  1235/6,  he  bore  the  "  Curtana,"  one  of  the  three 
swords  of  State,  as  Earl  of  Chester,  and  claimed  to  bear  the  second  sword 
as  Earl  of  Huntingdon.('')  He  took  the  Cross  about  8  June  1236.  He 
«?.,  1222,  Helen,  da.  of  Llewellyn  ap  Iorwerth,  Prince  of  North 
Wales,  and  by  her  is  suspected  to  have  been  poisoned.  He  d.  s.p.,  at 
Darnal,  very  shortly  before  6  June('')  1237,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Werburg's, 
Chester,  leaving  the  two  daughters  of  his  eldest  sister  and  his  three  surv. 
sisters ('')  as  his  coheirs,(^)  but  in  1246  (3 1  Hen.  Ill)  the  Earldom  of  Chester 

(^)  These  were  (i)  Maud,  Countess  of  Huntingdon,  b.  1171,  d.  Epiphany  1233 
(a  few  months  after  her  br.  the  Earl),  leaving  a  s.  and  h.  John  (le  Scot),  Earl  of 
Huntingdon,  who  in  Nov.  1232  was  cr.  Earl  of  Chester.  (2)  Hugh  (d'Aubigny), 
Earl  of  Sussex,  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Mabel  (wife  of  William,  Earl  of  Sussex),  the  2nd  of 
the  four  sisters.  This  Hugh  sue.  to  Coventry  (as  his  chief  seat),  to  Leeds,  co.  York, 
l^c.  He  d.  s.p.  1  May  1243,  leaving  his  four  sisters  his  coheirs.  (3)  Alice,  wife  of 
William  (de  Ferrers),  Earl  of  Derby,  who  had  the  manor  of  Chartley,  co.  Stafford,  all 
the  lands  between  the  rivers  Ribble  and  Mersey,  is'c.  (4)  Hawise,  sua  jure.  Countess 
of  Lincoln,  who  in  1221  had  m.  Robert  de  Quincy,  by  whom  she  had  Margaret, 
her  da.  and  h.,  wife  of  John  de  Lacy,  cr.  Earl  of  Lincoln  1232.  Hawise  inherited 
the  Castle  and  Manor  of  Bolingbroke  and  other  large  estates  in  co.  Lincoln. 

(b)  See  J.  H.  Round's  The  Kings  Serjeants,  pp.  339-342.    V.G. 

(*=)  The  King  has  heard  for  certain  that  John,  Earl  of  Chester  and  Huntingdon 
is  dead.  {Patent  Roll,  6  June  1237).    ^-G. 

i^)  These  were  Christian  (ist  wife  of  William  (de  Forz),  titular  Count  of 
Aumale),  and  Devorgild  (wife  of  John  de  Balliol,  and  mother  of  John  de  Balliol,  King 
of  Scotland,  1292-96),  who  were  respectively  ist  and  2nd  daughters  and  coheirs  of 
Alan,  Lord  of  Galloway,  by  his  2nd  wife,  the  Earl's  eldest  sister  Margaret;  and  his 
three  surviving  sisters,  viz.  (i)  Isabel  (living  1242),  m.  Robert  de  Bruce,  whose  great- 
grandson,  Robert  de  Bruce,  was  King  of  Scotland,  1306;  (2)  Maud,  d.  unm.  (3)  Ada 
(living  2  Nov.  1 241),  m.,  before  7  June  1237,  Henry  de  Hastings,  being  ancestress  of  the 
Lords  Hastings. 

(')  On  his  death,  William  (de  Forz),  titular  Count  of  Aumale,  husband  of  the 
senior  coh.,  claimed,  in  right  of  his  wife,  the  entire  county  of  Chester,  and  to  be 

22 


lyo  CHESTER 

was  annexed  to  the  Crown  "  lest  so  fair  {^prieclard)  a  dominion  should  be 
divided  {inter  colos  faminarum)  among  women."  Writ  for  Inq.  p.  m.  dat. 
25  May  1242. (*)  His  widow  w.,  before  5  Dec.  1237,  Robert  de  Quincy 
(yst.  s.  of  Saher,  Earl  of  Winchester),  who  d.  s.p.m.,  Aug.  1257.  She 
d.  1253,  before  24  Oct.     Her  Inq.  p.  m.  10  Nov.  1253. 


IX.      1254  Edward,    stykd  "  Longshanks,"('')  s.   and  h.  ap.  ot 

to  Henry  III,  by  Eleanor,  da.  and  coh.  of  Raymond  (Beren- 

1264  ger).    Count    of    Provence,    was    b.    at    Westminster, 
and  17  June  1239,  and  was  l>ap.  4  days  later  by  Eudes,  the 

1265  Pope's  legate. (")     On  14  Feb.  1253/4  he  was  cr.  EARL 
to  OF  CHESTER,   and    "  received  seisin  of  the  Earldom 

1272.  of  Chester  by  [the  hands  of]  the  Lord  Bartholomew  de 

Peche"('^)  on  26  Mar.  1254.  When,  however,  he  and 
the  King,  his  father,  were  taken  prisoners  at  the  battle  of  Lewes,  14  May 
1264,  by  the  rebellious  Barons  under  Simon  (de  Montfort),  Earl  of 
Leicester,  the  King  "  had  no  other  means  to  make  his  peace,  but  by  delivering 
the  said  Earldom  of  Chester  into  Earl  Simon's  hands,  by  letters  patent,  dat. 
24  Dec.  (1264)  49  Hen.  Ill,  at  Woodstock,"  but,  some  8  months  after- 
wards, on  the  death,  4  Aug.  1265,  and  attainder  of  the  said  Earl  Simon, 
"  came  the  Earldom  of  Chester  back  again  to  young  Edward."  He  took  the 
Cross,  24  June  1268,  becoming  a  Crusader  May  1271.  He  m.  (while  Earl 
of  Chester),  at  Burgos,  in  Spain,  1254,  Eleanor,  da.  of  Fernando  III,  King 
OF  Castile,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Jeanne,  da.  and  h.  of  Simon,  Count  of 
Ponthieu.  She,  who  was  his  ist  wife,  was  living  when  her  husband,  on 
20  Nov.  1272,  succeeded  to  the  throne  as  Edward  I  (j)ost  conquestum),  when 
all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 


X.      1264  Simon   (de   Montfort),   Earl  of  Leicester,  having 

to  taken  Edward,  Earl  of  Chester  (and  the  King,  his  father) 

1265.  prisoner,    as    above    stated,    extorted,    under    colour   of 

an   exchange   for  the  Earldom   of  Leicester,  a  grant   of 

the  Earldom  of  Chester^  and  obtained  two  patents  from  the  King,  24  Dec. 

1264    and    20    Mar.    1265,    in    confirmation    thereof,   becoming  thereby 

Earl  thereof,  but  the  verdict  went  against  him,  though  his  coheirs  admitted  his  right 
to  be  earl,  while  claiming  equal  rights  with  him  in  the  lands.  (See  J.  H.  Round's 
Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  pp.  128-132).     V.G. 

(*)  This  is  one  of  the  earliest  inquisitions  in  existence.      V.G. 

C")  "From  the  tallness  of  his  stature."  [Sandford,  p.  127).  As  to  his  supposed 
name  of  Plantagenet,  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "c." 

i^)  The  name  Edward  was  "  given  him  in  memory  of  the  glorious  King  and 
Confessor  St.  Edward,  whose  corps  lieth  magnificently  deposited  in  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Peter,  in  the  city  of  Westminster  [the  birth  place  of  this  Prince],  whom  King 
Henry  III  ever  honoured  as  his  titular  Saint."     {Sandford,  p.  127). 

{^)  See  Annales  Cestriemes,  as  referred  to,  ante,  p.  167,  note  "  b." 


CHESTER  171 

EARL  OF  CHESTER,  and  receiving,  4  Jan.  1264/5  (by  proxy  of  his 
first  son,  Henry),  the  homage  of  the  Nobles  and  Freeholders  thereof. 
He  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Evesham,  4  Aug.  1265,  his  honours  being 
forfeited,  and  the  Earldom  of  Chester  reverting  to  its  former  owner,  as  above- 
mentioned.  See  fuller  particulars  under  "Leicester,"  Earldom  of, 
1230-65.  

XL      1284.  AlphonsOjC)  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Edward  I,  by 

his  ist  wife,  Eleanor,  da.  of  Fernando  III,  King  of 
Castile,  b.  at  Bordeaux,  24  Nov.  1273,  is  said  to  have  been  designated 
EARL  OF  CHESTER,  in  1284.  He  d.  an  infant,  19  Aug.  1284,  and 
was  bur.  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  10,  when  his  Peerage  dignity,  if  any, 
became  extinct. 

XIL      1301  Edward,(^)  styled  ^^oy  Carnarvon,"  ist  surv.  s.  and 

to  h.   ap.   of  Edward   I,  by  his   ist  wife,  Eleanor,  above- 

1307.        named,  b.  25  Apr.  1284,  at  Carnarvon,  had  a  grant  of  the 

Principality  of  Wales  and    County  of  Chester  by  charter, 

7  Feb.  1301,  and  is  styled^Q')  in  a  charter  of  10  May  following.  Prince  of 

Wales  C)  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  by  which  titles  he  was  sum.  to 

Pari,   from    2    June    1302   to   3    Nov.    1306.     He   was   also    Count    of 

Ponthieu  and  Montreuil,  and  in  May  1306  was  cr.  Duke  of  Aquitaine 

in  France.     On  8  July   1307  he  ascended  the  throne  as  Edward  II  {post 

conquesMnt),  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 


I3I2.? 

to 

1327. 

XIII.       1312.''  EdwarDjC)  styled  "of  Windsor,"  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 

Edward  II,  by  Isabel,  da.  of  Philippe  IV,  King  of  France, 
b.  13  Nov.  13 12,  at  Windsor  Castle,  is  stated  to  have 
been  cr.  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  24  Nov.  I3i2,('»)  and 

(*)  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "c." 

C")  "  We  have  no  account  of  any  ceremony  attendant  upon  the  creation  of 
Edward  of  Carnarvon  to  be  Prince  of  Wales,  and  Earl  of  Chester,  but  it  is  probable 
that  the  grant  of  the  Principality  was  immediately  preceded  by  investiture  with 
circlet,  ring,  and  rod  for  the  Principality  of  Wales,  and  by  the  girding  on  of  the 
sword  for  the  Earldom  of  Chester,  as  we  find  to  have  been  done  in  the  case  of 
the  Black  Prince;  this  would  agree  with  the  statement  made  by  Matthew  of  Paris, 
that  in  or  about  the  year  1300-1  the  King  gave  to  his  son  Edward  the  Principality  of 
Wales,  and  also  bestowed  upon  him  the  Earldom  of  Chester."  (See  Courthope,  sub 
"  Wales,"  p.  8). 

if)  The  Principality  of  Wales  was,  by  a  statute,  passed  at  Rhuddlan,  in  1284 
(12  Edw.  I),  united  to  England,  the  Earldorn  of  Chester  remaining  entirely  distinct 
therefrom.  In  1398  (21  Ric.  II)  that  Earldom  was  (as  hereafter  mentioned)  erected 
into  a  Principality,  and,  though  this  last  named  act  was  revoked  by  Henry  IV,  the  said 
Earldom  of  Chester  has  ever  since  been  granted  in  conjunction  with  the  Principality 
of  Wales. 

if)  "  No  record  of  such  creation  appears  either  upon  the  Patent  or  Charter  Rolls 
of  that  year;  the  King,  his  father,  however,  by  two  several  charters  of  that  date,  gave 
to  him,  by  the  description  of  'our  son  Edward'  {only),  the  counties  of  Chester  etc.  .  . 


I 


72  CHESTER 


was,  certainly,  sum.  to  Pari,  by  such  title,  5  Aug.  1320.  On  2  Sep.  1325, 
he  was  cr.  Count  of  Ponthieu  and  Montreuil,  and  eight  days  afterwards, 
Duke  of  Aquitaine,  in  France. Q  He  also  received  the  Lordship  of  the 
Isle  of  Wight.C')  On  25  Jan.  1326/7  he  was  proclaimed  King  as 
Edward  III  {post  conquestum),  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. (■=) 


XIV.      1333  Edward,('^)  styled  "of  Woodstock,"  and  popularly 

to  known,  though   not  apparently  till  the  i6th  century,  as 

1376.  The  Black  Prince,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Edward  III,  b. 
15  June  1330,  at  Woodstock,  was  by  charter  18  May 
1333,  cr.  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  being  invested  with  the  county  of 
Chester  and  the  Castles  of  Chester,  Rhuddlan  and  Flint  "habend.  et  tenend. 
eidem  filio  nro.  et  heredibus  suis  Regibus  Anglie."  On  2  Dec.  1333  he 
had  a  grant  of  Carisbrooke  Castle  and  other  manors  in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 
On  17  Mar.  1337  he  was  cr.,  also  with  a  spec,  rem.,  DUKE  OF  CORN- 
WALL ;(*=)  on  12  May  1343,  Prince  of  Wales,  and  on  19  July  1362, 
Prince  of  Aquitaine.  He  d.  v.p.,  8  June  1376,  when  (his  s.  and  h.  not 
being  s.  and  h.  of  the  King  of  England)  the  Earldom  of  Chester  (as  also 
his  other  peerage  dignities)  lapsed  to  the  Crown.  See  fuller  particulars 
under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1337. 


His  creation,  by  the  girding  on  of  the  sword,  probably  preceded  very  shortly  the  grant 
of  these  counties,  but  no  mention  of  it  is  made."  [Courthope,  sub  "  Chester  ").  He 
is  thrice  called  Earl  of  Chester  in  the  Feudal  Aids  for  13 16. 

(^)  " '  Habend.  et  tenend.  sibi  et  heredibus  suis  masculis  Regibus  Anglie  seu 
Regni  Anglic  heredibus.'  The  first  enrolments  of  these  dignities  appear  to  have 
been  cancelled,  the  word  'masculis'  being  omitted,  but  the  subsequent  enrolments  are 
of  the  same  date."     {Courthope,  sub  "Chester"). 

C")  See  vol.  vii,  Appendix  B. 

("=)  "  It  is  worthy  of  observation  that  Edward  III  never  bore  the  title  of  Prince 
of  Wales;  the  earliest  writ  of  Summons  to  Parliament  in  which  his  name  occurs  is 
that  of  5  Aug.  1320,  then  being  about  eight  years  of  age,  wherein  he  is  styled 
'Edwardo  Comiti  Cestrensi  filio  nostro  charissimo,'  and  by  the  same  designation  he 
vi^as  sum.  in  the  15th,  1 6th,  17th,  and  i8th  of  Edw.  II.  Some  writers  of  authority 
assert  that  he  was  cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and  Duke  of  Acquitaine  in  a  Pari,  held  at 
York,  15  Edw.  II,  but  not  only  is  no  notice  of  such  an  occurrence  to  be  found  in  the 
Rolls  of  Parliament,  but  the  assertion  is  shown  to  be  entirely  without  foundation,  he 
having  been,  by  the  description  of  Edward,  Earl  of  Chester,  cr.  Earl  of  Ponthieu  and 
Monstroile  2  Sep.  and  Duke  of  Acquitaine  lO  Sep.  1325.  [In  the  case  of]  his  father 
[on  the  other  hand,  he]  in  consequence  of  his  creation  to  that  Principality,  was  regularly 
sum.  as  'Edwardo,  Principi  Walliae  y  Comiti  Cestriae,  filio  suo  charissimo,'  from 
2  June  1302  (when  he  became  eighteen  years  of  age),  until  [1307,  when,  as 
Edward  II]  he  ascended  the  throne."      {Nicolas,  sub  "Wales,"  p.  5). 

("*)  See  note  "a"  on  previous  page. 

{")  This  is  the  first  instance  of  the  creation  of  a  Dukedom  in  England.  See 
fuller  particulars  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1337. 


CHESTER  173 

XV.      1376  RiCHARD,(^)  Styled  "  ov  Bordeaux,"  2nd  but  ist  surv. 

to  s.  and  h.  of  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  Corn- 

1377.  WALL  and  Earl  of  Chester  abovenamed,  by  Joan,  suo 

jure  Countess  of  Kent,  was  b.  6  Jan.  1367,  at  Bordeaux 
in  Aquitaine,  but  did  not  (owing  to  the  spec,  clauses  creating  those  digni- 
ties) C")  inherit  any  of  his  father's  said  honours.  Being  grandson  of  the 
reigning  King  (Edward  III)  and  h.  ap.  to  the  Crown,  he  was,  by  charter, 
dat.  at  Havering,  20  Nov.  1376,  cr.  Prince  of  Wales,  DUKE  OF 
CORNWALL,  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER.  On  22  June  1377,  he 
ascended  the  throne  as  Richard  II,  when  all  his  honours  merged m  the  Crown. 


["By  an  Act  21  Ric.  II,  cap.  9  [1398],  the  Earldom  ot  Chester  was 
erected  into  a  Principality,('')  and  it  was  ordained  'que  nulle  done  ne 
grante  en  ascun  temps  advenir  ne  serra  faite  del  dite  Principaltee  ne  de  les 
Chastelx  sireries  et  villes  susdites  a  nulloy  fors  soulement  aleisne  fitz  du 
Roy  qui  serra  Prince  illoeques  sy  plerra  au  Roy  affaire,'  and  although 
this  Act  was  '  wholly  reversed,  revoked,  voided,  undone,  repealed,  and 
annulled  for  ever'  by  Act,  i  Hen.  IV,  cap.  3,  the  Earldom  of  Chester  has  ever 
since  been  granted  in  conjunction  with  the  Principality  of  Wales."  See 
Courthope,  sub  "  Chester."] 


XVI.      1399  Henry,(^)  styled  "of  Monmouth,"  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 

to  Henry  IV,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mary,  da.  and  coh.  of  Hum- 

1413.        phrey  (de  Bohun),  Earl  of  Hereford,  was  b.  9  Aug. 

1387,  at  Monmouth,  and  was,  on   15   Oct.  1399,  cr.  in 

Pari.  Prince  of  Wales,  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL  f-^)  and  EARL  OF 

CHESTER,  being,  by  charter  of  the  same  date,  invested  with  the  said 

Principality  and  Dukedom,  together  with  the  Counties  of  Chester  and 

Flint,  "  sibi  et  heredibus  suis  Regibus  Anglie."     On  10  Nov.   1399  he 

was  declared  DUKE  OF  LANCASTER  in  Pari.,  as  also  DUKE  OF 

AQUITAINE  in  France,  and  it  was  directed  that  he  should  bear  the  titles 

of  "  Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  Aquitaine,  of  Lancaster  and  of  Cornwall, 

(*)  See  ante^  page  1 71,  note  "a." 

('')  In  the  case  of  the  Earldom  of  Chester  the  remainder  of  the  dignity  was  granted 
in  1333  to  the  heirs  of  Prince  Edward,  they  being  Kings  of  England,  while  in  that 
of  the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall  it  was  to  the  eldest  son  of  the  said  Prince  and  of  his 
heirs,  they  {j.e.  the  said  Prince  Edward,  or  his  heirs)  being  "  Kings  of  England."  Richard 
of  Bordeaux,  in  1376,  was  neither  himself  King  (when  he  would  have  inherited  the 
Earldom  of  Chester)nor  the  son  of  a  King  (when  he  would  have  inherited  the  Dukedom 
of  Cornwall)  so  that  a  new  creation  of  both  was  necessary. 

(')  "  At  which  time  the  King  cr.  his  beloved  servant,  William  Bruges,  his 
Herald  at  Armes  and  styled  him  Chester  by  his  letters  patents  under  the  seal  of  the 
said  Principality."      (Milks'  Catalogue  of  Honour).      See  also  vol.  ii,  Appendix  E. 

(<*)  See  note  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1399,  as  to  the  reason,  in  this 
case,  for  a  new  creation  of  that  Dukedom. 


174  CHESTER 

and  Earl  of  Chester."     On  21   Mar.   1412/3  he  ascended  the  throne  as 
Henry  V,  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 

XVII.      1454  Edward,   Duke  of  Cornwall,  only  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 

to  Henry    VI, Q  b.  at  Westminster,    13   Oct.    1453,   was, 

1 47 1.       by   charter,   dat.   at  Westm.    15    Mar.    1454,  and   con- 
firmed the  same  day  in  Pari.,  cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and 
EARL  OF  CHESTER,  "  sibi  et  heredibus  suis  Regibus  Anglie."     He 
d.  s.p.,  4  May  147 1,  when  his  Peerage  dignities  lapsed  to  the  Crown.     See 
fuller  particulars  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1453. 


Richard  (Plantagenet),  Duke  of  York  (whose  son,  in  Mar. 
1 460/ 1,  ascended  the  throne  as  Edward  IV),  having  obtained  possession 
of  the  person  of  King  Henry  VI,  was,  on  25  Oct.  1460,  declared  by 
consent  of  Pari.,  heir  apparent  to  the  Crown,  and,  on  8  Nov.  fol- 
lowing, Protector  of  the  Realm,  and  was  granted  in  Dec.  of  that  year, 
for  the  King's  life,('')  the  Principality  of  Wales,  the  Counties  of  Chester 
and  Flint,  and  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall.  It  has  been  supposed  that 
he  thus  became  Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  Cornwall,  and  Earl  of 
Chester,  but  there  was  no  creation  of  such  titles,  the  lands  being 
granted  to  him  as  an  appanage,  worth  10,000  marks />.«.,  to  support  his 
position  as  heir  to  the  Crown.  He  d.  30  Dec.  1460.  For  fuller 
particulars  see  "York,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1385,  under  the  3rd  Duke. 


XVIII.      1 47 1         Edward   (Plantagenet),   Duke    of    Cornwall,(')   s. 

to        and    h.   ap.   of  Edward   IV,  b.  2  Nov.   1470,  was,   by 

1483.    charter,  25  June  147 1,  cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL 

OF    CHESTER,    being    invested,  by   charter    17   July 

following,  with  the  Principality  of  Wales  and  the  Counties  of  Chester  and 

Flint,  at  which  latter  date  he  was  also  cr.  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL  in 

Pari.    On  9  Apr.  1483  he  ascended  the  throne  as  Edward  V  {post  conquestum), 

when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown.     See   fuller  particulars  under 

"Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1470  and  1471. 


XIX.     1483  Edward    (Plantagenet),    Duke    of    Cornwall   and 

to  Earl  of  Salisbury,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  King  Richard  III, 

1484.       was  b.   1473,  and  was  cr.  by  charter  24  Aug.,  and  inv. 

8  Sep.  1483  (under  the  name  of  "  Edward,  eldest  son  of 

(")  Henry  VI,  who  ascended  the  throne  when  but  9  months  old,  was  never  cr. 
Prince  of  Wales  and  Earl  of  Chester. 

(•")  Not  for  his  own  life,  as  stated  by  Courthope,  and  by  Ramsay  in  his  Lancaster 
and  York,  but  "ad  terminum  vite  ipsius  regis."    {Rot.  Pari.,  vol.  v,  pp.  380-1).    V.G. 

("=)  He  was,  apparently,  such  at  his  birth,  both  under  the  original  creation  of 
that  Dukedom  in  1337  and  also  by  act  9  Henry  V.  See  some  explanation  as  to  his 
subsequent  creation  by  that  title,  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1470. 


CHESTER  175 

the  King  ")  as  Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  with  rem.  to 
his  heirs,  Kings  of  England.  He  d.  unm.,  and  v.p.^  9  Apr.  1484,  when  his 
Peerage  dignities  lapsed  to  the  Crown.  See  fuller  particulars  under 
"Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1483. 


XX.       1489  Arthur  (Tudor),  Duke  of  Cornwall,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 

to  Henry  VII,  was  b.  20  Sep.   i486,  and  was,  by  charter 

1502.         29  Nov.  1489  (delivered  into  Chancery  i  Dec.  following), 

under  the  name  of  "  Arthur,  eldest  son  of  the  King,"  cr. 

Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,(^)  "sibi  et  heredibus  suis 

Regibus  Anglie,"  and  was  invested  with  the  Principality  of  Wales  and 

the  counties  of  Chester  and  Flint  by  signed  Bill  27  Feb.  following.     He 

d.  s.p.  and  v.p.,  2  Apr.  1 502,  when  his  Peerage  dignities  lapsed  to  the  Crown. 

See  fuller  particulars  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  i486. 


XXL     1504  Henry  (Tudor),  Duke  of  Cornwall  and  Duke  of 

to  York,    2nd    but    only    surv.    s.    and    h.    ap.    of  King 

1509.        Henry  VII,  was  b.  2%  June  1491,  and  was  on  18  Feb. 

I  S'^ZIAi  under  the  name  of  "  Henry,  only  son  and  heir  of 

the  King,"  cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  with  rem.  to 

his  heirs,  Kings  of  England. C')     On  22  Apr.  1509  he  ascended  the  throne 

as  Henry  VIII,  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown.     See  fuller 

particulars  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1502. 


Edward  (Tudor),  Duke  of  Cornwall,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Henry  VIII, 
was  about  to  be  cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER (^)  at 
the  time  of  his  father's  death,  at  which  date,  28  Jan.  1546/7,  he,  at  the 
age  of  10  years,  ascended  the  throne  as  Edward  VI,  when  all  his  honours 
merged  in  the  Crown.  See  fuller  particulars  under  "  Cornwall,"  Duke- 
dom of,  1537. 


(*)  "The  signet  bill,  of  27  Feb.  following,  for  his  investiture  with  the  Castles, 
Manors,  ^c,  recites  his  creation  to  have  taken  place  29  Nov.  preceding  with  consent 
and  advice  of  the  Peers  of  Pari."     {Courthope,  sub  "Wales,"  p.  10,  note  "j"). 

C")  A  reference  to  this  creation  on  Pari.  Roll  [No.  130]  19  Hen.  VII,  No.  10, 
states  that  the  ceremony  was  to  take  place  on  23  Feb.  1 503/4.  See  Creations,  1483- 
1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

("=)  Not  one  of  the  three  sons  of  Henry  VIII  was  cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and  Earl 
of  Chester.  A  note  to  Blackstonis  Commentaries  (vol.  i,  p.  224,  edit.  1844)  states 
that  "Mary  and  Elizabeth  were  created  Princesses  of  Wales,  by  their  father, 
Henry  VIII,  each  being  at  the  time  (the  latter  after  the  illegitimation  of  Mary)  heiress 
presumptive  to  the  Crown."     There  appears  to  be  no  foundation  for  this  statement. 


176 


CHESTER 


XXII.       1610         Henry  Frederick.  (Stuart),  "Duke  OF  Cornwall  and 
to        [also]  Duke  of  Rothesay  in  Scotland,  eldest  son  of  the 
16 12.    King,"    i.e.   of   James    I,  was  l>.    19    Feb.    1593/4,  and 
was,  on  4  June   16 10,  cr.  in  Pari.  Prince  of  Wales  and 
EARL  OF  CHESTER,  which  dignities  by  patent  of  even  date  were  con- 
firmed "  sibi  et  heredibus  suis  Regibus  Angliae."     He  d.  unm.  and  v.p., 
6  Nov.  1 6 12,  when  his  Peerage  dignities  lapsed  to  the  Crown.     See  fuller 
particulars  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1603. 


XXIII.     1616  Charles    (Stuart),    "Prince   of  Great   Britain    \sic\^ 

to        Duke    of    Cornwall    and   York   and   [also]    Duke   of 

1625.    Albany  in  Scotland,  son  of  the  King."  i.e.  3rd  but   ist 

surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  James  I,  was  b.  19  Nov.  1600,  and 

was,  on  4  Nov.  1 6 1 6,  cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  with 

rem.  to  his  heirs.  Kings  of  England.     On  27  Mar.  1625  he  ascended  the 

throne  as  Charles  I,  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown.     See  fuller 

particulars  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1612. 


XXIV.    1641?  Charles  (Stuart),  Duke  of  Cornwall,  also  Duke  OF 

to  Rothesay,  fe'c.  [S.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 

1649.       Charles   I,  was  h.  29   May   1630,   and  was   declared,(^) 

but  never  formally  cr..  Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL  OF 

CHESTER.     Probably  before  Nov.   1641,  but  certainly  before  4  Apr. 

1 646,  he  was  acknowledged  as  Prince  of  PFales,  and  (by  consequence  i")  Earl 

of  Chester.     By  his  father's  judicial  murder  he  became  King  of  England  and 

Scotland,  dejure,  30  Jan.  1648/9,  and  de  facto,  29  May  1660,  as  Charles  II, 

when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown.     See  fuller  particulars  under 

"Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1630. 


(^)  "  Sandford  says  that  he  was  declared  Prince  of  Wales  about  the  period  of  his 
installation  into  the  order  of  the  Garter,  which  was  in  1638;  upon  his  Garter  plate, 
which  is  decorated  with  the  Prince  of  TVales's  feathers,  he  is  styled  'Prince  of  Great 
Britain  and  Duke  of  Cornwall  and  Rothsay '  only.  In  numerous  warrants,  providing 
for  the  expenses  of  his  household,  between  1634  and  1644,  he  is  styled  'Prince 
Charles'  only;  and  one  of  them,  in  Nov.  1 641,  is  addressed  to  the  Receiver  of  the 
King's  Revenue  as  Prince  of  Wales.  In  the  Prince's  subsequent  communications  with 
the  Pari.,  in  1645-6,  he  is  styled  Prince  of  Wales.  In  a  frontispiece  annexed  to  a 
collection  of  ordinances  and  declarations  in  Pari.,  published  in  1646  by  order  of  Pari., 
he  is  represented  as  sitting  in  Pari.,  on  the  right  of  the  King  his  Father."  (Court- 
hope,  p.  12,  note  "p"). 


CHESTER 


177 


James  Francis  Edward  (Stuart),  Duke  of  Cornwall, also  Duke  of 
Rothesay,  &€.  [S.],  6th  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  James  II,  was  I?. 
10  June  1688,  and  was,  in  the  Gazette  of  4  July,  and  again  at  his  bap- 
tism, 15  Oct.  1688,  j/)7c<3'Prince  of  Wales,  and  (by  consequence?)  EARL 
OF  CHESTER.  On  1 1  Dec.  following  his  father  was  declared  to  have 
'■'■abdicated'"  the  throne,  and  in  Mar.  1702  the  infant  Prince  himself  was 
attainted^  whereby  all  his  honours  h&czmc  forfeited.  See  fuller  particulars 
under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1688. 


XXV.     1 7 14  H.R.H.  George  Augustus,  Prince  of  Great  Britain, 

to  Electoral  Prince  of  Brunswick  and  LQneburg,(^)  Duke  of 

1727.       Cornwall,   Duke   of   Cambridge,   i^c,  also   Duke  of 

Rothesay,   ^fc.   [S.],  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  George  I,  was  b. 

30  Oct.  1683,  and  was,  on  27  Sep.  17 14  (about  2  months  after  his  father's 

accession  to  the  Crown)  cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,('') 

with   rem.  to  his  heirs.  Kings  of  Great  Britain.     On   11   June    1727  he 

ascended  the  throne  as  George  II,  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 

See  fuller  particulars  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1714. 


(*)  The  style  of  Ernst  August  (father  of  George  I),  after  19  Dec.  1692,  was 
"  Duke  of  Brunswick  and  Luneburg,  Elector  and  Arch  Standard-Bearer  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire."  Titles  such  as  "Elector  of  Hanover,"  or  "Elector  of  Brunswick 
and  Luneburg,"  are  merely  popular  designations  following  the  usual  custom.  Thus, 
among  the  other  Electors  of  the  Empire,  the  Duke  of  Saxony  was  known  as  Elector 
of  Saxony:  the  Margrave  of  Brandenburg,  as  Elector  of  Brandenburg:  so  with  the  other 
lay  electors.  "  Electoral  Prince  of  Brunswick  and  Luneburg,"  or  "  Electoral  Prince 
of  Hanover,"  is  therefore  merely  the  short  for  "  that  Duke  of  Brunswick  and  Lune- 
burg who  is  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  Duke  of  Brunswick  and  Luneburg  (now  reigning  at 
Hanover),  an  Elector  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire."  It  may  be  added  that,  in  like 
manner,  such  designations  as  Duke  of  Brunswick-Celle,  of  Brunswick-Wolfenbiittel, 
iffc,  or,  still  more  curtly,  Duke  of  Celle,  of  WolfenbOttel,  is'c,  were  only  used  to 
distinguish  the  various  members  of  a  family,  each  of  which  was,  in  formal  style,  "  Duke 
(or  Duchess)  of  Brunswick  and  LUneburg."  So  again,  Duke  of  Saxe-Altenburg,  of 
Saxe-Saalfeld,  of  Saxe-Coburg-and-Gotha,  were  only  designations  distinguishing  the 
various  members  of  a  family,  each  of  which  was,  in  formal  style,  "  Duke  (or  Duchess) 
of  Saxony,  Juliers,  Cleve,  and  Berg."  In  the  latter  case,  the  English  custom  of 
translating  Sachsen  into  English  when  it  occurs  by  itself,  and  into  French  when  in  a 
compound  word,  is  curious,     {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson). 

C")  "The  letters  patent  of  creation  declare  him  to  be  likewise  invested  with  the 
said  Principality  and  Counties,  and  to  be  confirmed  in  the  same  by  these  ensigns  of 
honour — the  girding  on  of  the  Sword,  the  delivery  of  the  Cap,  and  placing  it  on  his 
head,  with  a  Ring  on  his  finger  and  gold  Staff"\n  his  hand,  according  to  custom." 
{Courthope,  p.  12,  note  "s"). 

23 


178 


CHESTER 


XXVI.  1729  H.R.H.   Frederick.  Lewis,  Prince  of  Great  Britain, 

to  Electoral  Prince  of  Brunswick  and  LUneburg,  Duke  of 
1 75 1.  Cornwall,  Duke  of  Edenburgh,  iifc.,  also  Duke  of 
Rothesay,  &c.  [S.],  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  King  George  II,  was 
b.  20  Jan.  1707,  and  was,  on  8  Jan.  1728/9  (above  a  year  and  a  half  after 
his  father's  accession  to  the  Crown),  cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL  OF 
CHESTER  with  rem.  to  his  heirs.  Kings  of  Great  Britain.  He  d.  v.p., 
20  Mar.  1 750/1,  when  the  last  named  dignities  (together  with  the  Duke- 
doms of  Cornwall  and  of  Rothesay,  i^c.)  lapsed  to  the  Crown,  the  Duke- 
dom of  Edenburgh,  i^c,  descending  to  his  s.  and  h.  as  below  mentioned. 
See  fuller  particulars  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1727. 

XXVII.  1 75 1  H.R.H.   George    William    Frederick,    Prince    of 

to  Great  Britain,  Electoral  Prince  of  Brunswick  and  Lilne- 

1760.  burg,  s.  and  h.  of  Frederick  Lewis,  Prince  of  Wales, 
^c,  abovenamed,  by  Augusta,  yst.  da.  of  Frederick  II, 
Duke  of  Saxe  Gotha,  was  b.  24  May  1738,  at  Norfolk  House,  St.  James's 
Sq.,  and  bap.  the  same  day.  Nom.  K.G.  22,  inv.  23  June  1 749,  and  inst.  (by 
proxy)  12  July  1750.  On  20  Mar.  1 750/1  he  sue.  his  father  as  Duke  of 
Edenburgh,  Marquess  of  Ely,  Viscount  Launceston  and  Baron 
Snawdon,  and  the  next  month,  20  Apr.  1751,  was  cr.  Prince  of  Wales 
and  EARL  OF  CHESTER  with  rem.  to  his  heirs,  Kings  of  Great 
Britain. (^)  By  the  death  of  his  grandfather,  George  II,  he,  on  25  Oct.  1760, 
ascended  the  throne  as  George  III,  when  all  his  honours  merged m  the  Crown. 

XXVIII.  1762       H.R.H.    George    Augustus    Frederick,    Prince    of 

to  Great  Britain,  Electoral  Prince  of  Brunswick  and  Lt)NE- 
1820.  BURG,  Duke  of  Cornwall,  also  Duke  of  Rothesay,  &c. 
[S.],  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  George  III,  was  1^.  12  Aug.  1762,  and, 
when  seven  days  old,  was,  on  19  Aug.  1762  (previous  to  his  baptism),  cr. 
Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  with  rem.  to  his  heirs, 
Kings  of  Great  Britain.  On  29  Jan.  1820  he  ascended  the  throne  as 
George  IV,  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown.  See  fuller 
particulars  under  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1762. 

(^)  As  to  any  marriage  between  this  Prince  and  Hannah  Lightfoot,  the  fair 
Quakeress,  that  lady's  marriage,  11  Dec.  1753,  with  Isaac  Axford,  who  survived  her 
(but  with  whom,  apparently,  she  never  cohabited),  is  of  itself  a  sufficient  disproof.  The 
case,  however,  as  to  a  liaison  between  them  is  quite  otherwise,  and  no  one  can  read  the 
able  articles  of  "Horace  Bleackley"  in  N.  &  Q.,  lOth  Ser.,  vol.  viii,  pp.  321,  404,  ^c, 
without  agreeing  with  that  writer,  that,  in  spite  of  the  scepticism  of  that  acute  critic 
W.  J.  Thorns,  "it  is  difficult  to  resist  the  conclusion  that  Hannah  Lightfoot,  the 
niece  of  Henry  Wheeler,  Linendraper,  of  Market  Street,  St.  James's,  the  bride  of 
Isaac  Axford,  and  the  renegade  Quakeress,  was  the  same  Lady  for  whom  George, 
Prince  of  Wales  [1751-60]  was  believed  by  many  of  his  contemporaries  to  have  had 
a  serious  admiration."  In  the  trial  of  "Ryves  v.  the  Attorney  General"  a  [fudged] 
certificate  of  his  marriage,  17  Apr.  1759,  with  Hannah  Lightfoot,  was  quoted.  See 
Annual  Reg.,  1866,  p.  227. 


CHESTER  179 

XXIX.    1 841.  H.R.H.  Albert  Edward,  Prince  of  the  United  King- 

dom of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Duke  of  Cornwall, 
also  Duke  of  Rothesay  [S.],  liifc.,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Queen  Victoria, 
by  H.R.H.  Albert,  Prince  Consort,  Prince  of  Saxe  Coburo;  and  Gotha. 
He  was  b.  9  Nov.  1841,  and,  within  a  month  thereof,  on  8  Dec.  1841, 
was  (previous  to  his  baptism)  cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and  EARL  OF 
CHESTER,(^)  with  rem.  to  his  heirs,  Kings  of  the  United  Kingdom.  He 
was  subsequently,  17  Jan.  1850,  cr.  EARL  OF  DUBLIN,  with  a  similar 
rem.  On  11  Jan.  1901  he  ascended  the  throne  as  Edward  VII,  when  all 
his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown.  See  fuller  particulars  under  "  Corn- 
wall," Dukedom  of,  1841. 


(*)  Since  the  reign  of  Henry  III  (excepting  for  the  short  period,  1264-65,  when 

the  rebel  Baron,  Simon  de  Montfort  held  it)  the  Earldom  of  Chester,  which,  in 
1254,  was  granted  to  Edward  (afterwards  Edward  I),  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  that  King,  has 
never  been  conferred  on  any  save  the  heir  apparent  of  the  Crown. 

The  Principality  of  Wales,  first  united  to  England  in  1284  by  Edward  I, 
was  conferred,  together  with  the  Earldom  of  Chester,  in  1301,  on  Edward  his 
s.  and  h.  ap.  It  was  for  the  2nd  time  conferred,  in  1343,  on  Edward,  Duke  of 
Cornwall  (so  cr.  1337),  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Edward  III,  but,  in  this  case,  some  ten  years 
after  the  said  Prince  had  been  (in  1333)  cr.  Earl  of  Chester.  It  was  for  the  3rd  time 
conferred,  in  1376,  on  Richard,  grandson  and  h.  ap.  of  Edward  III,  the  grant  being,  as 
in  the  first  instance,  together  with  the  Earldom  of  Chester,  and,  in  this  instance,  with 
the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall  also.  For  the  4th  time,  it  was  conferred,  in  1399,  on 
Henry,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Henry  IV,  such  grant  being,  as  in  the  previous  case,  together 
with  the  Earldom  of  Chester  and  the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall.  Ever  since  that  time 
the  Principality  of  Wales  has  been  conferred,  together  with  the  Earldom  of  Chester, 
but  independently  of  the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall  (though  in  most  cases  all  three 
dignities  have  been  held  together),  on  the  heir  apparent*  to  the  Crown. 

There  are,  however,  six  cases  in  which  the  Duke  of  Cornwall,  the  heir  apparent 
to  the  Crown,  has  not  obtained  the  dignity  of  Prince  of  Wales  and  Earl  of  Chester, 
f/z.  (i)  Henry,  afterwards  Henry  VI,  who  became  King  at  the  age  of  9  months. 
(2  and  3)  Two  sons  of  Henry  VllI,  who  died  as  infants,  15  10  and  15  14  respectively. 
(4)  Edward,  afterwards  Edward  VI,  who  became  King  when  9  years  of  age.  (5) 
Charles,  ist  s.  of  Charles  I,  who  died  an  infant  1628.  (6)  James  Francis,  son  of 
James  II,  born  (but  6  months  before  his  father's  "abdication"),  in  1688.  Each  one  of 
these,  having  been  the  son  of  a  King,  will  be  noticed  among  the  Dukes  of  Cornwall. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  has  been  one  instance  (since  the  creation  of  the  Duke- 
dom in  1337),  where  the  heir  apparent,  though  created  Prince  of  Wales  and  Earl  of 
Chester,  has  not  been  Duke  of  Cornwall.  It  is  that  (1751  to  1760)  of  George,  after- 
wards George  III,  who,  not  being  filius  Regis,  did  not  acquire  that  Dukedom  by 
birthright. 

No  less  than  six  Princes  of  Wales  (Earls  of  Chester)  have  died  in  their  father's 
lifetime,  viz.  (i)  Edward,  s.  of  Edward  III,  d.  1376.  (2)  Edward,  s.  of  Henry  VI, 
d.  147 1.  (3)  Edward,  s.  of  Richard  III,  d.  1484.  (4)  Arthur,  s.  of  Henry  VII,  d. 
1502.     (5)  Henry,  s.  of  James  I,  d.  1612.     (6)  Frederick,  s.  of  George  II,  d.  1751. 

*  Richard,  Duke  of  York  (father  of  Edward  IV),  who  in  1460  had  been  declared 
heir  apparent  to  the  Crown,  was  never  "Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  Cornwall  and  Earl 
of  Chester,"  though  he  was  granted  that  Principality,  Duchy,  and  County. 


i8o  CHESTERFIELD 

CHESTERFIELD 

EARLDOM.  I.     Philip  Stanhope,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  S.(d'.  1611), 

of  Shelford,  Notts,  and  Elvaston,  co.  Derby,  being  only  s. 
I,     1628  by   his   1st  wife,  Cordell,  3rd  da.  and  coh.   of  Richard 

to  Alington,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  was  b.   1584;   knighted  at 

1656.  Whitehall,  16  Dec.  1605.     He  was,  on  7  Nov.  1616,  cr. 

BARON  STANHOPE  OF  SHELFORD,  co.  Notting- 
ham. On  4  Aug.  1628,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CHESTERFIELD,  co. 
Derby.  When  the  civil  war  broke  out  he  was  made,  by  the  King,  Col. 
of  a  regt.  of  Dragoons,  1642,  distinguishing  himself  at  the  siege  of  Lich- 
field, where,  in  1643,  he  was  made  prisoner.(^)  He  w.,  istly,  in  1605, 
Catherine,  da.  of  Francis  Hastings,  styled  Lord  Hastings  (being  s.  and 
h.  ap.  of  George,  4th  Earl  of  Huntingdon),  by  Sarah,  da.  of  Sir  James 
Harington.  She  d.  28  Aug.  1636,  and  was  bur.  at  Shelford.  M.I.  He 
m.,  2ndly,  Anne,  widow  of  Sir  Humphrey  Ferrers,  da.  of  Sir  John 
Pakington,  of  Westwood,  co.  Worcester,  K.B.,  by  Dorothy,  da.  of 
Humphrey  Smith,  of  London,  silkman.  He  d.  a  prisoner,  12  Sep.  1656, 
aged  72,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields.  M.I.  His  widow  was 
bur.  there,  12  Nov.  1667.    Will  dat.  i  Oct.  1666,  pr.  9  Nov.  1667. 

[Henry  Stanhope,  styled 'Lo\(.v>  Stanhope,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h. 
ap-C')  by  1st  wife.  He  was  cr.  K.B.  2  Feb.  1625/6,  at  the  Coronation 
of  Charles  I.  M.P.  for  Notts  1626,  and  for  East  Retford  1628-29.  He 
m.,  4  Dec.  1628,  at  Boughton  Malherbe,  Kent,  Katherine,  ist  da.  and  coh. 
of  Thomas  (Wotton),  2nd  Baron  Wotton  of  Marley,  by  Mary,  ist  da. 
and  coh.  of  Sir  Arthur  Throckmorton,  of  Paulerspury,  Northants.  He 
d.  v.p.^  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  29  Nov.,  and  was  bur.  2  Dec.  1634, 
at  Boughton  Malherbe,  Kent.  Admon.  13  Feb.  1634/5.  His  widow, 
who  m.,  2ndly,  Jan  van  den  Kerchhove,  otherwise  Polyander,  Lord  of 
Henvliet,('')  in  Zealand  (who  d.  7  Mar.  1660  at  Sassenheim),  was  cr. 
Countess  of  Chesterfield,  as  below.] 

[  —  ]      1660  Katherine,  widow  of  Jan  van  den  Kerchhove,  afsd., 

to  and  before  that  of  Henry  Stanhope,  styled  l^ord  Stanhope, 

1667.       abovementioned,  who  attended  Mary,  Princess  of  Orange 

(to  whom  she  had  been  Governess)  into  Holland,  and 

who  contributed  freely  to  the  relief  of  that  Princess's  brother,  Charles  II, 

when  in  exile,  was,  at  the  Restoration,  cr.  29  May   1660,  COUNTESS 


(=')  His  house  at  Shelford  was  garrisoned  for  the  King,  under  command  of  his 
son  Philip  Stanhope,  who  lost  his  life  when  it  was  sacked  by  the  rebels,  27  Oct.  1645. 

(•=)  His  elder  br.,  John,  was  bur.  27  July  1623  at  Shelford. 

(<=)  Their  only  child,  Charles  Henry,  was  cr.,  31  Aug.  1650,  Baron  Wotton 
[E.],  and  subsequently,  1 680,  Earl  of  Bellomont  [I.],  but  d.  s.p.  5  Jan.  1682/3, 
leaving  his  estates  to  the  Stanhope  family. 


CHESTERFIELD  i8i 

OF  CHESTERFIELD,  for  life.(^)  She  m.,  3rdly,  Daniel  O'Neale, 
M.P.  for  St.  Ives,  Col.  of  the  Horse  Guards,  and  one  of  the  Grooms  of  the 
Bedchamber.  He  d.  24  Oct.  1664,  and  was  bur.  at  Boughton  Malherbe. 
Will  dat.  4  Oct.,  pr.  6  Nov.  1 664.  She  d.  9  Apr.  1 667,  of  dropsy,  at  Belsize, 
and  was  bur.  at  Boughton  Malherbe,  when  her  life  Peerage  became  extinct. 
Will  dat.  15  Dec.  1666,  pr.  12  Apr.  1667. 

II.      1656.  2.     Philip  (Stanhope),  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  i^c, 

grandson  and  h.  of  the  ist  Earl,  being  2nd,  but  only  surv. 
s.  and  h.  of  Henry  Stanhope,  styled 'Loku  Stanhope,  by  Katherine,j«oy«rd? 
Countess  of  Chesterfield  abovenamed,  was  28  years  old  in  1662;  Lord 
Chamberlain  to  the  Queen  Consort,  1662-65;  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot, 
1667;  and  Col.  of  the  3rd  Foot,  1682-84.  Was  cr.  D.C.L.  Oxford, 
15  July  1669;  Chief  Justice  in  Eyre,  South  of  Trent,  Dec.  1679  to  Dec. 
1685.  P.C.26Jan.  1680/1  till  Feb.  1688/9;  He  took  up  arms  on  behalf  of 
the  Prince  of  Orange,  1688,  but  refused  to  take  the  oaths  to  him  as  King. 
F.R.S.  30  Nov.  1708. C")     He  m.,  istly,  21  June  1652,  Anne,  ist  da.  of 

(^)  This  patent  is  recited  in  a  royal  sign  manual  I  June  1 660,  whereby  the 
daughters  of  the  said  Countess  are  given  the  same  precedence  as  if  their  father  had 
survived  his  father,  Katharine's  creation,  as  therein  stated,  giving  her  "  in  part  the 
pre-eminence  and  precedency  she  lost  by  the  death  of  her  said  husband,"  i.e.  the  rank 
of  an  Earldom  of  1660  in  lieu  of  one  of  1628.  See  book  marked  I.  25  (p.  76)  at 
the  College  of  Arms.  No  similar  case  is  know^n  to  have  occurred  previously,  though 
later  the  cases  of  Sarah,  Countess  of  Radnor  (1686),  and  Catherine,  Viscountess 
Grandison  of  Limerick  (1700),  widow  of  the  h.  ap.  of  the  4th  Viscount  Grandison, 
are  somewhat  similar.      See  also  Baroness  Bolsover,  cr.  1 880. 

1^)  For  a  list  of  "The  Nobility  in  Arms  with  the  Prince  of  Orange  in  1688," 
see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  H.  When  the  Princess  Anne  (who  had  been  escorted  by 
Compton,  Bishop  of  London,  the  Earls  of  Northampton,  and  Chesterfield,  Lord 
CuUen  and  other  noblemen  with  a  troop  of  horse  from  Leicester  to  Oxford) 
announced  th.it  her  purpose  was  to  have  an  association  to  kill  all  the  Papists  in  England 
lest  the  Prince  of  Orange  should  be  killed  by  them,  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  Lord 
Ferrers,  and  Lord  Cullen  were  the  first  who  had  the  courage  to  refuse  signing  the 
paper  drawn  up  by  Bishop  Compton  to  form  this  infamous  conspiracy  (which,  if 
carried  out,  would  have  aimed  at  the  life  of  the  Princess's  unfortunate  father),  and 
their  example  being  followed  by  above  1 00  gentlemen,  to  the  great  vexation  of  the 
Princess,  the  plot  had  to  be  abandoned.  See  Memoirs  of  Philip,  Earl  of  Chesterfield, 
pp.  48-50.  Bishop  Burnet's  character  of  him,  when  above  60  (say  in  1695), 
with  Dean  Swift's  commentary  thereon  in  italics  is  as  follows:  "He  is  very 
subtle  and  cunning,  never  entered  into  the  measures  of  King  William,  nor  ever  will, 
in  any  probability,  make  any  great  appearance  in  any  other  reign.  If  it  he  old  Chester- 
field, I  have  heard  that  he  was  the  greatest  knave  in  England.'''  G.E.C.  "  He  had  a  very 
agreeable  face,  a  fine  head  of  hair,  an  indifferent  shape,  and  a  worse  air;  he  was  not, 
however,  deficient  in  wit;  a  long  residence  in  Italy  had  made  him  ceremonious  in  his 
commerce  with  men,  and  jealous  in  his  connection  with  women ;  he  had  been  much  hated 
by  the  King,  because  he  had  been  much  beloved  by  Lady  Castlemaine."  [Memoirs 
of  Count  Gramont,  cap.  viii).  After  the  rise  of  the  modern  party  divisions  he  generally 
voted  with  the  Tories.    V.G. 


i82  CHESTERFIELD 

Algernon  (Percy),  loth  Earl  of  Northumberland,  by  his  ist  wife,  Anne, 
da.  ofWilliam  (Cecil),  2nd  Earl  of  Salisbury.  She,  who  was  b.  19  Dec. 
1633,  d.  s.p.s.,  29  Nov.,  and  was  bur.  7  Dec.  1654,  at  Petworth.  He 
m.,  2 ndly,  shortly  before  25  Sep.  i66o,('')  Elizabeth,  da.  of  James  (Butler), 
1st  Duke  of  Ormonde,  by  Elizabeth,  suo  jure  Baroness  Dingwall  [S.]. 
She,  who  was  b.  29  June  1640,  at  Kilkenny,  d.  s.p.m.s.,  at  Wellingborough, 
July  1665.  He  m.,  3rdly,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Charles  (Dormer), 
2nd  Earl  of  Carnarvon,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Arthur 
(Capell),  1st  Baron  Capell  of  Hadham.  She  d.  in  1677,  shortly  before 
24  Oct.C")  He  d.  at  his  house  in  Bloomsbury  Sq.,  Midx.,  in  his  80th 
year,  28  Jan.,  and  was  carried  thence  8  Feb.  and  bur.  12  Feb.  17 13/4, 
at  Shelford  afsd.     Will  dat.  17  Dec.  1713,  pr.  21  Jan.  17 14/5. 

III.  1714-  3-     Philip  (Stanhope),  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  fePc, 

3rd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  being  ist  s.  by  3rd  wife,  b.  3 
and  bap.  17  Feb.  1672/3,  at  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields,  Midx.,  the  Earl  of 
Carnarvon,  the  Earl  of  Ossory,  and  the  Countess  of  Essex,  being  his 
sponsors.  He  was  a  Whig  in  politics.  He  m.  (lie.  from  Fac.  Off.  24  Feb. 
1 69 1/2)  Elizabeth,  da.  of  George  (Savile),  ist  Marquess  of  Halifax,  by 
his  2nd  wife,  Gertrude,  da.  of  the  Hon.  William  Pierrepont.  She  d. 
about  7  Sep.  1708.  He  d.  at  his  seat,  Bretby,  co.  Derby,  9,  and  was  bur. 
15  Feb.  1725/6,  at  Shelford,  aged  ^t,-     Will  pr.  Feb.  1725/6. 

IV.  1726.  4.     Philip  Dormer  (Stanhope),  Earl  of  Chester- 

field, &c.,  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  22  Sep.,  and  bap.  9  Oct.  1694, 
at  St.  James's,  Westm.  Ed.  at  Trin.  Hall,  Cambridge,  till  the  age  of  19. 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  St.  Germans,  1715-22,  taking  his  seat  before  he  was  of 
age,  and  narrowly  escaping  a  fine  of  ;^500  ;  for  Lostwithiel,  1722  to  May 

(*)  A  few  months  after  the  marriage,  Pepys,  under  date  20  Jan.  166 1/2,  says, 
"I  was  told  the  occasion  of  my  Lord  Chesterfield's  going  and  taking  his  lady  (my 
Lord  Ormond's  daughter)  from  Court.  It  seems  he  hath  been  long  jealous  of  the 
Duke  of  York,  but  .  .  .  the  lady  by  all  opinions  is  a  most  good  virtuous  woman." 
His  father-in-law,  the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  writes  17  Jan.  1662/3,  "Lord  Chester- 
field's extravagant  proceedings  must  deprive  him  of  the  esteem  and  opinion  of  all 
sober  men.  I  do  not  know  how  to  govern  myself  to  redeem  my  daughter  from  the 
afflicting  life  that  seems  to  be  prepared  for  her  and  my  Lord  C.  (for  whose  person 
and  disease  I  have  kindness  and  compassion)  from  that  scandalous  state  he  has  brought 
himself  to."  Of  the  lady  herself  there  is  an  account  in  the  Memoirs  of  Count 
Gramont,  cap.  vii ;  "  This  was  one  of  the  most  agreeable  women  in  the  world  : 
she  had  a  most  exquisite  shape,  though  she  was  not  very  tall  ;  her  complexion  was 
extremely  fair  with  all  the  expressive  charms  of  a  brunette  ;  her  manners  were 
engaging  ;  her  wit  lively  and  amusing  ;  but  her  heart  ever  open  to  tender  sentiments, 
was  neither  scrupulous  in  point  of  constancy,  nor  nice  in  point  of  sincerity."  Her 
husband,  who  was  exceedingly  jealous,  is  said  to  have  had  her  poisoned  in  the  wine 
administered  for  the  sacrament.      V.G. 

C")  See  his  letter  to  his  brother-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Ossory,  of  that  date,  in 
Hiit.  MSS.  Com.,  Ormonde  MSS.,  vol.  iv,  p.  54.     V.G. 


CHESTERFIELD  183 

1723,  when  he  lost  his  seat  on  accepting  office.  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber 
to  George,  Prince  of  Wales,  1715-27,  and  again  to  him,  when  George  II, 
1727-30 ;  Capt.  of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard,  1723-25  ;(^)  P.C.  26  Feb. 
1727/8  ;  Ambassador  to  the  Hague,  1728-32  (where  he  distinguished 
himself  by  the  magnificence  of  his  entertainments),  and  again,  on  a  special 
mission,  1745.  Nom.  K.G.  18  May,  and  inst.  18  June  1730.  Lord 
Steward  of  the  Household,  1 730-33. C")  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland, 
Jan.  1744/5  to  Oct.  I746.(')  One  of  the  Lords  Justices  of  the  Realm, 
May  1745.  Secretary  of  State  (north),  Oct.  1746  to  Feb.  1 747/8. ("^j 
He  w.,  14  May  or  5  Sep.  1733,  Melusina  de  Schulenberg,  suo  jure 
Countess  of  Walsingham,  an  illegit.  da.  of  George  I,  being,  apparently, 
his  only  child  by  his  favourite  Mistress,  Ermengarde  Melusina  (de  Schu- 
lenberg), suo  jure  Duchess  of  Kendal,  spinster.  On  7  Sep.  1722,  she 
was  cr.  BARONESS  OF  ALDBOROUGH,  co.  Suffolk,  and  COUNTESS 
OF  WALSINGHAM,  co.  Norfolk,  for  life,  but  after  her  marriage  in  1733, 
she  adopted  the  title  of  her  husband. (")  He  d.  s.p.,  "of  a  slow  decay," 
in  his  79th  year,  at  Chesterfield  House,  Mayfair,  Midx.,(')  24  Mar. 
1773,  and  was  bur.  in  Audley  Str.  Chapel,  whence,  on  10  Apr.  following, 
he  was  removed  to  Shelford.(«)     Will  dat.  4  June  1772,  pr.  Apr.  1773. 


(*)  Diet,  Nat.  Biog.  states  that  he  was  Capt.  of  the  Gentlemen  Pensioners  1 723-25 
in  succession  to  Lord  Townshend,  but  neither  of  them  ever  held  that  office.      V.G. 

C")  He  became  thenceforward  a  steady  opponent  of  Walpole's  Ministry,  and 
consequently  was  excluded  from  office  till  "  the  Broad  Bottom  Administration  "  of  1 744. 

if)  In  this  office  he  was  loved  and  respected.  It  was  at  this  time  he  wrote  the 
charming  epigram  on  the  Dublin  belle,  Miss  Ambrose,  who  had  worn  orange  favours 
at  a  ball  on  King  William's  birthday. 

"  Thou  pretty  Tory,  where 's  the  jest 
Of  wearing  orange  in  thy  breast, 
When  that  same  breast  insulting  shows 
The  colour  of  the  rebel  rose?"     V.G. 

('^)  For  a  list  of  Secretaries  of  State  see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  D. 

(•^j  "Her  portion  is  said  to  be  ;r5 0,000  down  and  ;^3,ooo  per  ann.,  payable  out 
of  the  civil  list  revenue  in  Ireland,  during  her  life."  {Hist.  Register).  The  Duchess 
of  Kendal,  who  d.  in  1 743,  left  her  but  a  part  of  her  immense  wealth,  and  both 
mother  and  daughter  were  defrauded  out  of  the  money  left  them  by  George  I,  by 
his  successor  (George  II)  burning  the  will.  As,  however,  the  Earl  threatened  to 
take  legal  proceedings  thereon,  that  King  gave  him  ^^20,000  for  a  quietus. 

(')  This  magnificent  mansion  was  finished  in  1749.  The  architect  was  Ware, 
the  editor  of  Palladia.  It  contains  the  staircase  and  columns  from  Canons,  the 
Duke  of  Chandos'  palace  at  Edgware,  Midx. 

(8)  He  was  well-known  as  the  author  of  Chesterfield's  Letters.  Of  these,  which 
were  written  to  his  illegit.  son  (who  d.  before  him  in  1768),  Dr.  Johnson  remarks  that 
they  "  inculcated  the  morals  of  a  Strumpet  and  the  manners  of  a  Dancing-master,"  and 
of  the  Earl  himself  he  adds  that  he  was  "  a  Wit  among  Lords  and  a  Lord  among 
Wits."  His  dismissal  from  Court  (1733)  is  said  to  have  been  owing  to  his  indis- 
creetly "having  offended  the  Queen  by  paying  court  to  Lady  Suffolk,"  the  King's 
mistress.     See  Coxe's  Walpok^  quoted  in  Collins^  vol.  iii,  p.  429,  note.     George  II 


i84  CHESTERFIELD 

His  widow  d.  s.p.,  1 6  Sep.  1778,  when  her  Peerage,  being  for  life,  became 
extinct.     Will  pr.  Sep.  1778. 

V.      1773-  5-     Philip  (Stanhope),  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  i^c, 

cousin  and  h.  male,  being  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of 
Arthur  Charles  S.,  of  Mansfield  Woodhouse,  Notts,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Margaret  {d.  Jan.  1764),  da.  and  coh.  of  Charles  Headlam,  of  Kerby  Hall, 
CO.  York,  which  Arthur  Charles  was  s.  and  h.  of  Michael  S.,  D.D.,  Canon  of 
Windsor,  2nd  s.  of  Charles  S.,  who  was  3rd  s.  of  Arthur  S.,  both  of 
Mansfield  Woodhouse  afsd.,  the  said  Arthur  S.  being  i  ith  s.  of  Philip,  the 
I  St  Earl,  i.e.  yst.  s.  by  ist  wife,  Catharine  abovenamed.  He  was  b. 
10,  and  bap.  28  Nov.  1755,  at  Mansfield,  and  sue.  his  father  in  that  estate 
9  Mar.  1770.  Was  a  student  at  the  Univ.  of  Leipzig,  when  in  1773,  he 
sue.  his  cousin  in  the  Peerage  and  in  the  family  estates  at  Bretby,  co. 
Derby,  Shelford,  Notts,  tfc.  F.S.A.  5  Dec.  1776  ;  F.R.S.  19  Dec.  1776  ; 
Capt.  85th  Foot,  1779  ;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Bucks,  1781-82.  Ambassador 
TO  Spain,  1784-87  ;(")  P.C.  7  Jan.  1784;  Master  of  the  Mint  (Tory), 
Sep.  1789-90;  Joint  Postmaster  Gen.,  1790-98;  Master  of  the  Horse, 
1 798-1 804.  Norn.  K.G.  17  Jan.  and  inst.  23  Apr.  1805.  He  m.,  istly, 
20  Aug.  1777  (spec,  lie),  in  Lambeth  Chapel,  Anne,  da.  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Thistlethwaite,  D.D.,  of  Norman  Court,  Hants,  by  Selina,  da. 
of  Peter  Bathurst,  of  Clarendon  Park,  Wilts.  She,  who  was  b.  i'JS9-> 
d.  20  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  2  Nov.  1798,  at  Shelford.  He  w.,  2ndly,  2  May 
1799,  in  Grosvenor  Str.,  Henrietta,  3rd  da.  of  Thomas  (Thynne),  ist 
Marquess  of  Bath,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  (Cavendish-Bentinck), 
Duke  of  Portland.      She,  who  was  b.  y']  Nov.  1762,  was  a  Lady  of  the 

dubbed  him  "a  little  gossipping  tea  table  scoundrel,"  and  indeed  his  wit,  his  vanity, 
and  his  vices  are  better  known  to  posterity  than  his  scholarly  tastes,  his  literary 
capacity,  and  his  prescient  statesmanship.  He  said  of  himself  that  he  wanted  the  two 
great  springs  of  human  action — ambition  and  avarice.  Perhaps  his  greatest  work 
was  the  reformation  of  the  Calendar  in  175  i,  but  by  his  firmness,  vigilance,  kindness, 
and  toleration,  he  has  left  his  mark  as  probably  the  best  Lord  Lieut,  that  Ireland 
has  ever  seen.      Cowper,  in  the  Progress  of  Error  has  a  fling  at  him. 

"Petronius  !  all  the  Muses  weep  for  thee. 
But  every  tear  shall  scald  thy  memory. 
Thou  polished  and  high  finished  foe  to  truth, 
Grey-beard  corrupter  of  our  listening  youth." 

"  He  left  a  will  that  did  him  no  credit,  imposing  impracticable  restraints  on  his 
heir,  and  sporting  ludicrously  on  the  Church  by  giving  penalties  for  which  his  heir 
was  made  liable  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster,  to  whose  want  of  lenity 
he  said  he  could  trust."  (H.  Walpole,  Mar.  1773).  His  Life,  by  W.  H.  Craig,  was 
pub.  in  1907-  "Equal  to  most  of  his  competitors  in  elegance  and  perspicacity,  and 
beyond  all  in  choice  of  imagery,  taste,  urbanity,  and  graceful  irony,  and  in  nice  touches 
of  raillery  and  humour;  his  wit  however  poignant  was  always  under  the  control  of 
decency  and  good  sense."     V.G. 

(^)  This  was  only  a  nominal  appointment,  as  he  never  went  to  Madrid.      V.G. 


CHESTERFIELD  185 

Bedchamber  to  the  Queen  Consort  1 809  till  her  death.  She  d.  3  i  May 
1 8 13,  at  Chesterfield  House,  Mayfair.  He  d.  29  Aug.  18 15,  at  Bretby, 
CO.  Derby,  aged  59.     Will  pr.  Feb.  i8i6.(^) 

VI.      1 8 15.  6.     George  (Stanhope),  Earl  OF  Chesterfield,  fjj'c., 

only  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  23  May  1805,  at  Bretby 
Hall,  CO.  Derby;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  22  Apr.  1823; 
Lord  of  the  Bedchamber,  (Tory)  i828-30;('')  P.C.  29  Dec.  1834;  Master 
of  the  Buckhounds,  1834-35.  He  w.,  30  Nov.  1830,  Anne  Elizabeth,('^) 
1st  da.  of  Cecil  Weld  (Weld-Forester),  ist  Baron  Forester  of  Willey, 
by  Katherine  Mary,  da.  of  Charles  (Manners),  Duke  of  Rutland.  He  d. 
at  his  house,  3  Grosvenor  Sq.,  i,  and  was  bur.  8  June  1866,  at  Bretby, 
aged  6i.('')  His  widow,  who  was  b.  7  Sep.  1802,  d.  I"]  July  1885,  aged 
82,  at  Bretby  Park.  Will,  dat.  17  to  19  Mar.  1883,  pr.  15  Sep.  1885,  at 
;^ii8,966,  resworn  Sep.  1886,  at  ;^I32,769. 


VII.      1866.  7.     George  Philip  Cecil  Arthur,  otherwise  George 

Arthur  Philip  (Stanhope),  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  fcfc, 
only  s.  and  h.,  ^.28  Sep.  1831 ;  ed.  at  Eton;  Cornet  Horse  Guards  (Blue), 
1849;  Lieut.,  1853-55;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  South  Notts,  1860-66. 
When  staying,  together  with  the  Prince  of  Wales,  at  Londesborough  Lodge, 
near  Scarborough,  they  both  were  attacked  with  typhoid  fever  (17  Nov. 


(*)  He  appears  in  1775,  "Lord  C  .  .  .  d  and  Signorina  Ballantini,"  in  the 
notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  the  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  vii,  p.  289,  for  an 
account  of  which  see  Appendix  B  in  the  last  vol.  of  this  work.  When  his 
unfortunate  tutor,  Dr.  Dodd,  was  condemned  to  death  for  forgery  on  him,  he  did 
not  (according  to  Horace  Walpole),  "discover  that  tender  sensibility  natural  to  and  so 
becoming  in  a  young  mind."  Madame  d'Arblay  says  of  him  in  her  Diary  that  "  he 
has  as  little  good-breeding  as  any  man  I  ever  met  with."     V.G. 

C")  Though  a  Tory,  he  consistently  supported  Catholic  emancipation.    V.G. 

if)  This  lady,  according  to  Lady  Dorothy  Nevill,  had  the  distinction  of  refusing 
offers  of  marriage  from  two  Prime  Ministers,  Lords  Derby  and  Beaconsfield.  V.G. 

('^)  In  his  youth  he  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  of  the  men  of  fashion,  having 
succeeded  to  a  large  rental  and  large  accumulations  in  his  minority.  "It  makes  me 
sad  to  see  Bretby  and  the  mode  of  life  there  :  idleness,  folly,  waste,  and  a  constant 
progress  to  ruin ;  a  princely  fortune  dilapidated  by  sheer  indolence,  because  the 
obstinate  spoiled  owner  will  neither  look  into  his  affairs  nor  let  anybody  else  look  into 
them.  He  lies  in  bed  half  the  day,  and  rises  to  run  after  pleasure  in  whatever  shape 
he  can  pursue  it ;  abhors  business,  and  has  no  sense  of  duty."  [Greville  Memoirs, 
16  Sep.  1846).  "A  man  of  fair  parts  and  good  instincts,  but  his  education  had  been 
neglected,  and  he  had  been  allowed  at  a  very  early  age  to  contract  habits  of  dissipation 
and  extravagance,  which  ultimately  led  to  the  loss  of  nearly  half  his  large  fortune, 
which,  however,  he  endeavoured  in  his  latter  years  to  retrieve  by  judicious  economy. 
Though  rather  a  spoilt  child,  he  was  much  liked  by  those  he  associated  with."  (Henry 
Greville's  Diary,  4  June  1866).     V.G. 

24 


i86  CHESTERFIELD 

1 871),  of  which  the  Prince,  after  a  severe  illness,  recovered,  but  of  which 
the  Earl  died,  unm.,  at  Bretby  Hall,  i  Dec.  i87i,(^)  aged  40.     Will  dat. 

6  May  1871,  pr.  26  Jan.  1872,  under  ^80,000. 

VIII.  1 871.  8.     George  Philip  (Stanhope),  Earl  of   Chester- 

field, &c.,  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of 
Charles  George  S.,  Capt.  29th  Foot,  by  Jane,  ist  da.  of  Sir  James  Gal- 
BRAiTH,  which  Charles  George  was  yst.  s.  of  Rear  Admiral  John  S.,  s. 
and  h.  of  Ferdinand  S.,  4th  s.  of  Michael  S.,  D.D.,  (abovenamed)  2nd  s.  of 
Charles  S.,  the  3rd  s.  of  Arthur  S.,  both  of  Mansfield  Woodhouse,  Notts, 
the  said  Arthur  being  (as  afsd.)  nth  s.  of  Philip,  the  ist  Earl.  He  was  i. 
29  Nov.  1822;  was  Ensign  29th  Foot,  1841;  Lieut.  Apr.  to  July  1842. 
On  7  July  1873,  his  claim  to  the  Earldom,  tfc,  was  admitted  by  the 
House  of  Lords.  He  was  of  Rockwood,  near  Strabane,  co.  Tyrone.  He 
m.,  istly,  8  Apr.  1856,  Marianne,  da.  of  William  Roche.('')  She  </.  s.p.s., 
from  an  overdose  of  laudanum,  at  the  Alma  Hotel,  Edinburgh,  18  Dec. 
1875,  aged  38,  and  was  Ipur.  in  the  Dean  Cemetery  there.     He  m.,  2ndly, 

7  Mar.  1877,  Catherine  Jane  Jarvis,  da.  of  John  Hildebrand  Bond,  of 
Belfast.  She  d.  s.p.,  3  Feb.  1880,  at  Rockwood  afsd.  He  tn.,  3rdly,7  Dec. 
1882,  Agnes,  da.  of  James  Payne,  of  Manchester.  He  d.  after  a  long 
illness,  s.D.s.,  19  Oct.  1883,  at  Killendarragh,  near  LifFord,  co.  Donegal, 
aged  nearly  6 !.('')  Will  pr.  at  Londonderry,  resealed  in  London,  22  Mar. 
1884,  under  ^^4,500  [E.  and  I.].     His  widow  was  living  19 12. 

IX.  1883.  9.     Henry  Edwyn  Chandos  (Scudamore-Stanhope), 

Earl  of  Chesterfield,  i^c.,  cousin  and  h.  male,  beings,  and 
h.  of  Sir  Edw).'n  Francis  Stanhope,  afterwards  (1827)  Scudamore-Stan- 
hope, Bart.,  by  Mary,  da.  ofThomasDowELL,of  Parker's  Well,  Devon,  which 
Edwyn  Francis  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Henry  Edwyn  S.,  Bart,  (so  cr.  13  Nov. 
1807),  only  s.  and  h.  of  Edwin  Francis  S.,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Charles  S.,  5th 
s.  of  another  Charles  S.,  the  3rd  s.  of  Arthur  S.,  both  of  Mansfield  Wood- 
house,  Notts  (as  abovementioned),  the  said  Arthur  being  (as  afsd.)  nth  s. 
of  Philip,  1st  Earl  of  Chesterfield.  He  was  b.  8  Apr.,  and  bap.  24  May 
1821,  at  Teignmouth,  Devon,  and  by  Royal  lie,  17  Jan.  1827  (granted  to 

{")  His  only  sister  and  h.,  Evelyn,  b.  3  Nov.  1834,  m.,  5  Sep.  186 1  (as  his  1st 
wife),  Henry  Howard  Molyneux  (Herbert),  4th  Earl  of  Carnarvon,  and  d.  25  Jan. 
1875,  leaving  issue.  To  this  lady  and  to  her  descendants,  Bretby  and  other  the  estates 
of  the  Stanhopes  passed,  which,  considering  that  they  had  been  inherited  as  heirs  male 
by  this  cadet  line,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  heirs  general  of  the  ist  Earl,  some  60  years 
previously,  seems  somewhat  hard  on  the  inheritors  in  and  after  I  871  ot  this  ancient 
Earldom,  who  are  the  heirs  male  of  the  1st  Earl,  whereas  the  present  (19 1 2)  owners  of 
the  estates  are  neither  the  heirs  male,  nor  heirs  general  of  the  ist  Earl. 

(^)  Their  only  s.,  Philip  Laurence  John  Stanhope,  b.  8  Dec.  1857,  <^.  ""-P-y  ^  ^^P* 
i860.     V.G. 

(')  He  took  no  part  in  public  life,  but  is  described  in  Who's  JVho  as  a  Conservative. 
V.G. 


CHESTERFIELD  187 

his  father),  took  the  name  of  Scudamore  before  that  of  Stanhope  \  ed.  at  Win- 
chester; matric.  at  Oxford  (Balliol  Coll.)  28  June  1838,  B.A.,  1841.  He 
was  a  Liberal  in  politics.  He  »;.,  6  Aug.  1 851,  at  St.  John's,  Edinburgh, 
Dorothea,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Adam  Hay,  7th  Bart.  [S.],  by  Henrietta  Callander, 
da.  of  William  Grant,  of  Congatton,  co.  Haddington.  He  d.  21  Jan.  1887, 
at  the  Victoria  Hotel,  St.  Leonards-on-Sea,  aged  65.  Will  pr.  at  Hereford, 
8  Mar.  1887,  over  ^^  13,000.     His  widow  was  living  191 2. 


X.     1887.  10.     Edwyn  Francis  (Scudamore-Stanhope),  Earl 

OF  Chesterfield  [1628]  and  Baron  Stanhope  of  Shel- 
FORD  [16 1 6],  also  a  Baronet  [1807],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  15  Mar.  1854,  in  Rome. 
Ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Brasenose  Coll.  Oxford,  B.A.  1877.  Treasurer  of  the 
Household  1892-94;  Capt.  of  the  Corps  of  Gentlemen  at  arms  1894-95; 
P.C.  30  Apr.  1894.  Lord  Steward  (Liberal)  since  i9io.('')  He  w.,  15  Feb. 
1900,  at  St.  Mark's,  North  Audley  Str.,  Enid  Edith,  2nd  da.  of  Charles 
(Wilson),  ist  Baron  Nunburnholme,  by  Florence  Jane  Helen,  ist  da.  of 
Col.  William  Henry  Charles  Wellesley.  She  was  b.  10  Sep.  1878,  at 
Marske  Hall,  Richmond,  Yorks. 

Family  Estates. — These  consisted  chiefly  of  the  greater  portion  of  the 
Scudamore  estates,  inherited,  22  Oct.  1820  (on  the  death,  s.p..^  of  Frances, 
Dowager  Duchess  of  Norfolk,  born  Scudamore),  by  the  father  ot  the  9th 
Earl,  whose  grandfather,  Edwin  Francis  Stanhope,  m.  Catherine,  the  only 
child  that  had  issue  of  John  Brydges,  styled  Marquess  of  Carnarvon,  the  s. 
and  h.  ap.  of  James,  ist  Duke  of  Chandos,  who  was  great-grandson  and 
h.  of  Sir  Giles  Brydges,  Bart,  (so  cr.  1627),  who  m.  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  James 
Scudamore,  of  Holme  Lacy,  co.  Hereford,  sister  of  John,  cr.  Viscount 
Scudamore  [L]  in  1628.  In  1883  these  estates  consisted  of  5,039  acres,  co. 
Hereford,  worth  ^^6,224  a  year,  and  152  acres  in  Herts,  worth  ;^256  a 
year.  Total  5,191  acres,  worth  ^^6,480  a  year.  Principal  Residence,  Holme 
Lacy,  CO.  Hereford-C*) 


CHESTERFORD 

i.e.  "Chesterford,  co.  Essex,"  Barony  {Howard\  cr.  1706,  with  the 
Earldom  of  Bindon,  which  see;  extinct  1722. 


(^)  He  is  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  C. 

('')  The  whole  of  the  Herefordshire  estates,  mansion  and  grounds,  totalling 
5,510  acres,  were  offered  for  sale  by  auction  29  June  1909,  and  of  these  3,396  acres, 
with  the  mansion,  were  sold  for  a  sum  approaching  ;^2 00,000,  to  Sir  Robert  Lucas 
Tooth,  an  Australian  brewer,  the  family  portraits  in  the  house  being  also  sold.   V.G. 


i88  CHETWYND 

CHETWYND    OF    BEARHAVEN 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        I.     Walter  Chetwynd,^  s.  and  h.  of  John  C, 
M.P.  for  Stafford,  formerly  of  Ridge  and  Meare,  but 

I.  1 71 7.  afterwards  of  Ingestrie,  co.  Stafford  {d.  9  Dec.  1702), 

by  Lucy,  da.  of  Robert  Roane,  of  Chaldon,  Surrey; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  28  May  1696,  being  then  aged  18;  IM.P. 
(Tory)  for  Stafford,  i702-ii,('')  1712-22,  and  1725-34;  Master  of  the 
Buckhounds  1705-11;  Ranger  of  St.  James's  Park  and  Keeper  of  the 
Mall,  1714-27.  He  was,  on  29  June  1717,  cr.  BARON  OF  RATH- 
DOWNE,  CO.  DUBLIN,  AND  VISCOUNT  CHETWYND  OF 
BEARHAVEN,  co.  Kerry  [I.],  with  a  spec.  rem.  failing  the  heirs  male 
of  his  body  to  those  of  his  deceased  father.  High  Steward  of  Stafford, 
171 7.  He  w.,  27  May  1703,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Mary,  ist  da. 
and  coh.  of  John  (Berkeley),  4th  and  last  Viscount  Fitzhardinge  and 
Baron  Berkeley  of  Rathdowne  [I.],  by  Barbara,  da.  of  Sir  Edward 
ViLLiERS,  Knight  Marshal.  He  ^.  j./).,  after  a  tedious  illness,  21  Feb.  1735/6, 
at  Ingestrie,  and  was  bur.  there.  Will  dat.  13  to  14  Feb.,  pr.  16  Mar. 
I •735/6  and  2  Nov.  1736.  His  widow,  who  had  been  Maid  of  Honour 
to  Queen  Anne,  d.  3  June  1741,  aged  above  70,  and  was  bur.  at  Ingestrie. 
Will  dated  27  Nov.  1736,  pr.  19  Mar.  1736/7, 

II.  1736.  2.     John  (Chetwynd),  Viscount  Chetwynd  OF  Bear- 

haven,  fffc.  [I.],  br.  and  h.  according  to  the  spec.  rem.  in 
the  patent.  Receiver  Gen.  for  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  1 702-1 8 ;  Envoy  to 
Savoy  1 706-10;  a  Commissioner,  or  Lord,  of  Trade,  1714-28;  M.P.('=)  for  St. 
Mawes,  1715-22;  for  Stockbridge,  1722-34,  and  for  Stafford,  1738-47; 
Envoy  to  Spain,  171 7-1 8;  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  1717-27;  Recorder 
of  Stafford,  1735,  and  High  Steward  of  Stafford.  He  w.,  before  1720, 
( — )>  who  d.  21  Feb.  1738/9,  and  was  bur.  at  Ingestrie.  He  d.  s.p.m.5.,(^) 
21  June  1767,  and  was  bur.  at  Ingestrie.  Will  dat.  3  Mar.  1765,  pr. 
12  July  1767,  by  his  daughters,  Catherine  Talbot,  widow,  and  Frances 
Chetwynd,  spinster. 

(^)  He  inherited  the  manor  ot  Bold  and  other  property  in  co.  Stafford,  by  the 
death,  !./>.,  of  Walter  Chetwynd,  of  Ingestrie,  his  cousin  and  godfather,  on  2 1  Mar.  1 693. 

1^)  He  joined  the  Whigs  about  1708  and  supported  them  till  he  obtained  his 
Peerage,  but  soon  afterwards  reverted  to  the  Tories.     V.G. 

if)  He  was  at  first  a  Whig,  but  opposed  Walpole  and  acted  with  the  Tories 
after  1727.    V.G. 

{^)  Of  his  sons  (i)  John,  matric.  at  Oxford  (Corpus),  12  May  1737,  being  then 
aged  17  ;  was  cr.  M.A.  24  Jan.  1739/40 ;  d.  at  Ingestrie  v.p.,  and  unm.,  30  May 
1 741.  (2)  William  Richard,  matric.  at  Oxford  (Corpus),  17  Jan.  1746/7,  being  then 
aged  15.  He  was  M.P.  for  Stafford  1754-65,  and  w.,  13  Mar.  1753,  the  ist  da.  of 
( — )  Wollaston,  of  St.  James's  Square,  but  d.  s.p.m.  and  v.p.,  Feb.  1765,  in  the 
South  of  France.  Their  sister,  Catherine,  m.  the  Hon.  John  Talbot,  and  was  mother 
of  the  1st  Earl  Talbot  and  Viscount  Ingestre,  who  inherited  the  Chetwynd  estates, 
being  grandfather  of  the  3rd  Earl  Talbot,  v/ho,  in  1856,  became  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 


CHETWYND  189 

III.  1767.  3.     William  Richard  (Chetwynd),  Viscount  Chet- 

WYND  OF  Bearhaven,  &'c.  [I.],  br.  and  h.,  according  to  the 
spec.  rem.  in  the  patent.  He  was  ed.  at  Westm.  school;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  8  June  1703,  being  then  aged  19.  He  was  Envoy 
to  Genoa,  1708-12;  M.P.(^)  for  Stafford,  1715-22;  for  Plymouth,  1722-27, 
for  Stafford,  1734-70;  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  1717-27;  Under  Sec.  of 
State  for  the  North,  1744-46;  Master  of  the  Mint,  1744-69.  He  m.  (settl. 
dat.  3  June  1715)  Honora,  da.  of  William  Baker,  Consul  at  Algiers,  by 
Deborah,  da.  of  Sir  Leonard  Robinson,  Chamberlain  of  London.  She  d. 
5  Sep.  1 726,  in  childbed.  He  d.  3  Apr.  1 770,  aged  86,  and  was  I^ur.  at  Ashley, 
CO.  Stafford. C")     Will  dat.  22  Apr.  1762  to  20  Apr.  1769,  pr.  7  Apr.  1770. 

IV.  1770.  4.     William   (Chetwynd),  Viscount   Chetwynd  of 

Bearhaven,  i^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  i-.  25  Nov.  and  l^ap. 
21  Dec.  1721,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Hart 
Hall),  2  Dec.  1737.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Stockbridge,  1747-54.  Equerry 
to  the  King,  1758-60.  Took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.],  14  Oct. 
1773.     Was  granted  an  annual  pension  of  ^{400,  June  1782.      He  m., 

28  Oct.  1751,  Susannah,  yst.  da.  of  Sir  Jonathan  Cope,  ist  Bart.,  of  Brewerne, 
by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Jenkinson,  Bart.  She  d.  3  Mar.  1790,  at  Lyne- 
ham  House,  near  Wootton-Bassett,  and  was  Ipur.  at  Lyneham.  He  d. 
12  Nov.  1 79 1,  at  Donnybrook  Green,  and  was  l>ur.  at  Christ  Church, 
Dublin,  aged  nearly  70.     Will  pr.  Apr.  1792. 

V.  1791.  5-     Richard  (Chetwynd),  Viscount   Chetwynd  of 

Bearhaven,   i^c.  [I.],  4th  (")  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  i. 

29  Sep.  1757,  at  Heywood  Park,  Little  Heywood,  co.  Stafford.  Clerk  to 
the  Privy  Council  (extraord.)  1772-18  10,  and  (ordinary)  18 10  till  his  death. 
Lieut.  Col.  of  the  York  Fencible  Infantry  Regt.  He  m..  30  July  1791,  at 
the  house  of  her  step-father,  Stephen  Cottrell  (his  predecessor  in  the 
Clerkship  to  the  Privy  Council),  in  Grosvenor  Place,  Charlotte,  yst.  da.  of 
Thomas  Cartwright,  of  Aynho,  Northants,  by  Mary  Catherine,  da.  of 
Major  Gen.  Thomas  Desaguliers,  of  Graces,  in  Little  Baddow,  Essex. 
He^.  27  Feb.  1821,  in  Bolton  Row,  Piccadilly,  Midx.,  aged  63.  Admon. 
Apr.  1 82 1.  His  widow,  who  was  I?.  May  1772,  d.  7  Apr.  1845,  ^g^^  T^y  ^* 
Upper  Brook  Str.,  Midx.     Will  pr.  May  1845. 

VI.  182 1.  6.     Richard  Walter  (Chetwynd),  Viscount  Chet- 

wynd OF  Bearhaven,  6fc.  [I.],  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  />. 
13/14  Dec.  1800,  in  Bolton  Row,  afsd.,  sometime  an  officer  in  the  Grenadier 

(*)  See  note  "  c  "  on  previous  page. 

('')  He  was  called  "Oroonoko  Chetwynd,"  from  the  darkness  of  his  com- 
plexion.   V.G. 

{'■)  There  were  3  elder  sons,  who  all  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  viz.  (i)  William  C.  /'. 
26  Jan.  1753  at  Heywood  Park  afsd.,  a  Capt.  46th  Foot,  d.  1779  at  St.  Lucia  in  the 
West  Indies;  (2)  John  Whitmore  C.  h.  10  Feb.  1754  at  Heywood  Park  afsd.,  Capt. 
of  H.M.S.  "Expedition,'V.  Nov.  1788  in  Jamaica;  (3)  Jonathan  C.  (/.  an  infant.  V.G. 


igo  CHETWYND 

Guards.  He  m.,  istly,  29  Aug.  1822,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary,  da.  of 
Robert  Moss,  by  ( — ),da.  of  John  WEyLAND,of  Woodeaton,  niece  of  Charles 
Moss,  Bishop  of  Oxford.  She  d.  5  Nov.  1857,  at  Exmouth,  Devon. 
Admon.  Dec.  1857.  He  m.,  2ndly,  24  Sep.  1861,  at  Withecombe  Rawleigh, 
Devon,  Mary,  da.  of  John  Hussey,  sometime  Recorder  of  Lyme  Regis, 
Dorset.  He  <^.  6  Dec.  1879,  aged  nearly  79,  at  his  residence,  Marpool, 
near  Exmouth.  His  widow  d.  7  June  1901,  at  HighclifFe,  Lympstone, 
Devon,  aged  81.     Will  pr.  over  ;^i  1,000. 

VII.      1879,  7-     Richard  Walter  (Chetwynd),  Viscount  Chet- 

WYND  of  Bearhaven  and  Baron  of  Rathdowne  [I.],  s. 
and  h.  by  ist  wife,  l>.  26  July  1823.  Lieut.  14th  Dragoons,  1849-53.  He 
m.,  16  Mar.  1858,  at  St.  Peter's,  Pimlico,  Harriet  Johanna,  ist  da.  of 
Walter  Campbell,  of  Sanderlands,  Scotland.  She  d'.  12  Jan.  1898,  aged 
69,  at  25  Elvaston  Place,  Pimlico.  He  d'.  of  pneumonia,  at  25  Elvaston 
Place,  afsd.,  23,  and  was  I>ur.  27  Jan.  191 1,  at  Brooicwood,  aged  87.  He 
was  sue.  by  his  nephew  and  h.,  who  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  work. 


[Richard  Walter  Chetwynd,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  ^.  27  Nov.  1859,  at 
78  Chester  Sq.;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Balliol  Coll.)  19  Oct.  1878.  Sometime 
Major  S.  Staffordshire  Regt.  He  m.,  8  Jan.  1889,  at  St.  Paul's,  Knights- 
bridge,  Florence  Mary,  only  da.  of  Col.  Tom  Naylor  Leyland,  of 
Nantclwyd.  She  was  /-.  12  Feb.  1863,  at  Hyde  Park  House,  Albert 
Gate.  This  marriage  was  dissolved  in  1900.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  suddenly, 
6  Mar.  1908,  at  25  Elvaston  Place  afsd.,  and  was  htr.  at  Brookwood,aged48.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  were  under  2,000  acres. 


CHEVELEY 

i.e.  "Cheveley,  co.  Suffolk,"  Viscountcy  {Jermyri),  cr.  9  July  1689, 
with  the  Earldom  of  Dover,  by  James  II,  after  his  abdication.  See 
"Dover,"  Earldom;  and  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 


CHEV^TON,  or  CHUTON 

See  "Bonville  (of  Chewton),"  Barony  {Bonville),  cr.  by  writ  1449; 
forfeited  1554. 

See  "Waldegrave  of  Chewton,  co.  Somerset,"  'RdiTony  (JValdegrave), 
cr.  1686. 

i.e.  "  Chewton,  co.  Somerset,"  Viscountcy  {Waldegrave)^  cr.  1729,  with 
the  Earldom  of  Waldegrave,  which  see. 


CHEYLESMORE  191 

CHEYLESMORE 

BARONY.  I.     Henry  William  Eaton,  s.  of  Henry  E.,  was  b. 

13  Mar.  18 16,  ed.  at  Enfield,  Midx.,  and  at  the  College 
I.      1887.  i?o///«,  Paris ;  was  for  many  years  head  of  the  firm  "  Henry- 

William  Eaton  and  Sons,"  33  Old  Broad  Str.,  London, 
Silk  Brokers;  was  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Coventry,  1865-80  and  1881-87. 
On  9  July  1887,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CHEYLESMORE ^  of  Cheyles- 
more,  in  the  city  of  Coventry,  co.  Warwick.  He  m.,  22  Oct.  1839,  Char- 
lotte Gorham,  only  da.  of  Thomas  Leader  Harman,  of  New  Orleans.  She 
d.  27  Feb.  1877,  at  Porters,  Shenley,  Herts,  aged  59.  He  d.  suddenly, 
2  Oct.  1 891,  at  Warsaw,  aged  75,  and  was  bur.  at  Highgate.     Will  pr.  at 

n,      1891.  2.    William  Meriton  (Eaton),  Baron  CHEYLESMORE 

[1887],  2nd('')  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  15  Jan.  1843, 
at  9  Gloucester  Terrace,  Regent's  Park;  ed.  at  Eton.  A  Conservative.  He 
d.  unm.,  after  a  long  illness,  at  16  Prince's  Gate,  10,  and  was  bur.  15  July 
1902,  at  Highgate,  aged  S9->(f)  ^^  ^^^  ^"'^-  by  his  br.,  who  is  outside  the 
scope  of  this  work. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  were  under  2,000  acres. 

CHEYNE,  CHEYNEY  or  CHENEY 

BARONY  BY         i.  Sir  John  Cheyne,  Cheyney,  or  Cheney,  yr.   s.^) 

WRIT.  of  John  C,  of  Shurland  in  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  Kent  [d. 

before  Nov.    1487),  by  Eleanor  {d.  before  Nov.  1487), 

I.     1487  da.    and    coh.    of   Sir    John    Shottisbrooke.      He    was 

to  knighted  7  Aug.  1485  ;  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle 

1499.  of  Bosworth,  22  Aug.  1485,  under  Henry  of  Richmond 

(afterwards  Henry  VII),  and  again  16  June  1487,  against 

(*)  He  was  one  of  the  eight  Barons  cr.  in  July  1887  on  the  occasion  of  the 
"Jubilee"  of  the  50  years  then  completed  of  the  Queen's  reign.  These  in  their 
order  of  creation  were:  (i)  Bowes  {Earl  of  Strathmore  [S.]);  (2)  Monckton 
{discount  Galway  [I.]);  (3)  Saint  Levan  (^i".  Auhyn);  (4)  Magheramorne  {McGarel- 
Hogg);  (5)  Armstrong  {Armstrong);  (6)  Basing  {Sclater-Booth);  (7)  De  Ramsey 
{Fellowes);  and  (8)  Cheylesmgre  {Eaton).  Baron  Londesborough  was  also,  at  the 
same  time,  cr.  Viscount  Raincliffe  and  Earl  of  Londesborough.  These  8  Barons 
were  cr.  from  i  to  9  July;  and  in  the  same  month,  13  days  later,  another  barony, 
Addington  {Hubbard),  was  cr. 

(•=)  His  elder  br.,  Henry  Enderby  Eaton,  h.  n  May  1841,  m.,  30  Apr.  1872, 
Inna,  ist  da.  of  Edward  (Fellowes),  1st  Baron  de  Ramsey,  but  d.  s.p.  and  v. p.., 
7  Apr.  1879.  His  widow  w.,  19  Sep.  1882,  Henry  Laurence  Whateley,  and  was 
iving  1912. 

('=)  He  was  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  have  been  directors  of  public  companies, 
for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  C. 

C)  His  elder  br.,  William  Cheyne,  of  East  Church  in  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  d. 
in  1487,  before  29  Nov.,  leaving  a  s,  and  h.,  Francis  Cheyne.     V.G. 


192  CHEYNE 

the  adherents  of  Lambert  Simnel  at  Stoke.  P.C.  Nom.  K.G.  at  some  date 
before  22  Apr.  1486.Q  Constable  of  Barnard's  Castle  15  Mar.  1487/8. 
He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  22  Sep.  (1487)  3  Hen.  VII('')  to  14  Oct.  (1495) 
1 1  Hen.  VII,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  Cheyney,  whereby  he  is  held  to 
have  become  LORD  CHEYNE.  He  m.,  in  or  after  1479,  Margaret, 
widow  of  William,  Lord  Stourton,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  John  Chidiocke, 
by  Katherine,  da.  of  Sir  Ralph  Lumley.  He  d.  s.p.,  30  May  1499,  and 
was  bur.  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  when  his  honours  became  extinct. 


CHEYNE,  CHEYNEY,  or  CHENEY  (of 

Toddington) 

BARONY  BY  i.     Sir  Henry    Cheney,  Cheyne,  or   Cheyney,    of 

WRIT.  Toddington,    Beds,    2nd    s.   of  Sir    Thomas   Cheney  (*=) 

{d.  15  Dec.  1558),  of  Shurland  in  the  Isle  of  Sheppey, 

I.      1572  K.G.,  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  being   ist  s. 

to  by    his    2nd    wife,    Anne,    da.    and    coh.    of   Sir   John 

1587.  Broughton,  of  Toddington  afsd.,  was  knighted  "by  the 

Queen's  own  hand,"  1563.  SheriiF  of  Beds  1^6^-66; 
M.P.  for  Kent  1562-67,  and  for  Beds  Apr.  to  May  1572.  He  was  sum. 
to  Pari,  from  8  May  (1572)  14  Eliz.  to  15  Sep.  (1586)  28  Eliz.,('^)  by 
writs  directed  Henrico  Cheney^  and  sometimes  Henrico  Cheyney  de  Toddington 
Ch'r,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  CHENEY  (of  Tod- 
dington).    He,  in  Oct.  1586,  was  one  of  the  Peers  on  the  trial  of  Mary, 

(^)  For  an  account  of  the  robes  given  to  him  and  others  in  1489  by  the  King, 
see  vol.  ii,  p.  545,  note  "  b." 

(^)  The  wrrits  for  this  Pari.,  which  met  9  Nov.,  issued  on  I  Sep.,  but  the  warrant 
for  the  writs  to  Sir  John  Cheyney  and  to  Sir  Thomas  Burgh  (see  vol.  ii,  p.  422,  note 
"b")  did  not  issue  till  22  Sep.  1487.  Although  these  two  writs  were  apparently 
enrolled  on  the  Close  Rolls  3  weeks  before  the  warrant  for  them  issued,  it  is  clear  that 
they  were  in  fact  added  to  the  original  list  of  writs  after  the  receipt  of  the  warrant  at 
the  Chancery,  i.e.,  about  29  Sep.  Sir  Henry  Maxwrell  Lyte,  who  has  specially  inves- 
tigated these  cases,  writes: — "  When  the  King  ordered  that  certain  new  persons  should 
be  summoned  shortly  after  the  issue  of  the  main  set  of  writs,  the  clerks  in  the  Chancery 
did  not  always  take  the  trouble  of  making  a  separate  record  with  the  real  date,  but 
often  contented  themselves  with  adding  the  new  names  at  the  end  of  the  list  of  persons 
originally  summoned."    V.G. 

if)  This  Sir  Thomas  was  nephew  and  h.  of  John,  Lord  Cheney  (1487-99), 
being  s.  and  h.  of  William  C,  Constable  of  Queenborough  Castle,  next  br.  to  the 
said  John.  John  Cheney,  1st  s.,  by  his  1st  wife,  of  this  Sir  Thomas  Cheney,  d.  s.p., 
being  slain  at  Mutterd. 

('')  In  Dugdale's  Summonses  it  is  stated,  in  two  fabricated  lists  of  the  men  sum. 
to  the  Paris,  which  first  met  on  15  Feb.  (1587)  29  Eliz.,  and  4  Feb.  (1589)  31  Eliz., 
that  writs  were  addressed  "  Thomee  Cheney  de  Todington,  Chl'r."  There  are  so  many 
errors  and  fictions  in  that  work  that  its  authority  is  now  totally  discredited.  See 
Introduction  to  vol.  ii,  ante.     V.G. 


CHEYNE  193 

Queen  of  Scots. (^)  He  w.,  before  (probably  long  before)  1581,  Joan,  7th 
da.  of  Thomas  (Wentworth),  ist  Lord  Wentworth,  by  Margaret,  da. 
of  Sir  Adrian  Fortescue.  He  d.  5.p.m.,(^)  and  was  bur.  3  Sep.  1587,  at 
Toddington,  when  his  honours  became  extinct'.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Deptford  Strand, 
19  June  1589.  His  widow,  to  whom  he  had  devised  his  estates,  d.  16, 
and  was  bur,  17  Apr.  16 14,  in  the  Cheney  Chapel  at  Toddington. ("=) 

CHEYNE 

i.e.  "Cheyne,"  Barony  [S.]  {Cheyne),  cr.  1681  with  the  Viscountcy  of 
Newhaven  or  "  Cheyne  of  Newhaven  "  [S.],  which  see;  extinct  1738. 

CHICHE 

See  "  Darcy  of  Chiche,  co.  Essex,"  Barony  (Darcy),  cr.  1551;  extinct 
1639- 

i.e.  "Darcy  of  Chiche,  co.  Essex,"  Barony  (Savage),  granted  in  rever- 
sion, 8  Oct.  1613;  took  effect,  1639,  extinct  1728;  See  "Rivers," 
Earldom  of,  cr.  1626,  under  the  2nd  Earl. 

CHICHESTER  (City  of) 

["  The  Title  of  Earl  of  Chichester  (as  well  as  that  of  Arundel)  is  fre- 
quently found  given  in  early  Charters  to  the  Earls  of  Sussex,  not  as  a  title 
of  dignity,  but  from  their  having  been  possessed  of  the  castle  and  city  of 
Chichester,  the  former  of  which  was,  however,  demolished  at  a  very  early 
period."  [Courthope).  Roger  de  Montgomery  (the  Comes  Rogerus  of  the 
Domesday  Survey),  generally  known  as  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  who  was  also 
Earl  of  Arundel  (or  Sussex),  is  occasionally  styled  Ecirl  of  Chichester; 
William  d'Aubigny,  Earl  of  Arundel  (or  Sussex)  is  before  1150,  likewise 
so  styled,('^)  the  chief  residence  or  stronghold  of  the  Earl  giving,  in  these 
early  times,  the  title  to  the  Earldom.] 

EARLDOM.  I.     Francis  Leigh,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Francis  L.,  K.B., 

by  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  (Egerton),  Viscount  Brackley, 

I.      1644.  better    known    as    Lord    Chancellor    Ellesmere,    sue.  his 

father  in  the  estate  of  Newnham  Regis,  i^c,  co.  Warwick. 

He  was  knighted  at  Newmarket,  Jan.  1612/3.     M. P.  for  Warwick,  1625-26. 

After  his  2nd  marriage  his  advance  was  rapid.      He  was  cr.  a  Baronet, 

C)  See  note  sub  Henry,  Earl  of  Derby  [1572]. 

('')  His  only  child,  Frances,  m.  Nicholas  Crispe. 

if)  She  left  the  estate  of  Toddington  to  her  great-nephew,  Thomas,  4th  Lord 
Wentworth,  who,  in  1625,  was  cr.  Earl  of  Cleveland.  His  granddaughter  and  heir, 
Henrietta,  mo  jure  Baroness  Wentworth,  the  mistress  of  the  ill-fated  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth, resided  habitually  at  Toddington,  where  she  was  buried  in  1686. 

{^)  See  vol.  i,  p.  234,  and  p.  235,  note  "a." 

25 


194  CHICHESTER 

24  Dec.  161 8,  and  on  31  July  1628,  was  cr.  BARON  DUNSMORE,  co. 

Warwick,  with  rem.,  failing  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  "  John  Anderson 
of  Hardwick,  co.  HuntingdonjC')  grandson  {nepos)  and  h.  male  of 
Edmund  Anderson,  Knt.,  late  Ch.  Justice  of  the  Common  Bench,  and 
eldest  s.  of  Audrey  (now  wife  of  Francis  Leigh  and  formerly  wife  of 
Francis  Anderson,  Knt.),  and  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body."  He  was 
one  of  the  Commissioners  to  treat  with  the  Scots  at  Ripon,  Sep.  i640;('') 
P.C.  8  Aug.  1 641;  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Horse,  ex  parte  Regis,  1643;  Capt. 
of  the  band  of  Gent.  Pensioners  1 644-46.  On  3  June  1 644,  he  was  cr. 
"  EARL  OF  CHICHESTER,  co.  Sussex,"  for  life,  "  with  rem.  to  Thomas, 
Earl  of  Southampton  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
the  said  Francis;  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  said  Elizabeth.  "(■=) 
In  Jan.  1645  he  was  one  of  the  King's  Commissioners  at  the  conference  at 
Uxbridge.  His  estates,  worth  /^3,ooo  a  year,  were  sequestrated,  but 
released  for  a  fine  of  ;^2,854.  He  m.,  istly,  31  July  161 7,  at  St. 
Dunstan's,  Stepney,  Susan  Banning,  of  St.  Gabriel's,  Fenchurch,  London, 
widow,  da.  and  h.  of  Richard  Northam.  She  d.  s.p.  He  w.,  2ndly,  in 
1 617  or  early  in  161 8,  Audrey,  widow  of  Sir  Francis  Anderson 
(who  d.  22  Dec.  16 16),  sister  and  coh.  of  William  (Boteler),  Lord 
BoTELER  of  Brantfield,  and  ist  da.  of  John,  ist  Lord  Boteler,  by 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  George  Villiers,  and  sister  of  the  celebrated  favourite, 
George,  Duke  OF  Buckingham.  She  d.  16  Sep.  1652.  He  ^.  s.p.m.,  at 
Apscourt,  Surrey,  2  1  Dec.  1653,  and  was  bur.  at  Newnham,  when  the 
Barony  of  Dunsmore  became  ^x//«c/.('^)  Will  dat.  2  Sep.  1652,  pr.  22  June 
1654. 

II.     1653  2.     Thomas  (Wriothesley),  Earl  of  Southampton 

to  and   Earl  of  Chichester,  son-in-law,  and  heir  to  the 

1667.  Earldom  of  Chichester  in   1653,  under  the  spec.  rem.  in 

its  creation,  having  previously  inherited,  from  his  father, 
the  Earldom  of  Southampton,  10  Nov.  1625.  He  w.,  2ndly,  in  or  shortly 
after  1641,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Francis  (Leigh),  Earl  of  Chich- 
ester, by  Audrey,  his  wife,  abovenamed.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  16  IVIay  1667, 
when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.  See  fuller  account  under  "Southamp- 
ton," Earldom  of,  cr.  1537  ;  extinct  1667. 


(^)  This  Sir  John  Anderson,  of  St.  Ives,  co.  Hunts,  d.  unm.  (before  the 
grantee)   1630. 

C')  For  a  list  of  the  16  "popular"  noblemen  who  formed  this  Commission,  see 
note  sub  Robert,  Earl  of  Essex  [1604]. 

if)  For  somewhat  similar  remainders  see  vol.  ii,  p.  5I5>  ^1°*^  "b." 

{^)  A  tabular  account  of  the  descendants  of  his  two  daughters,  the  Countess  of 
Southampton,  and  the  Viscountess  Grandison  [I.],  and  some  further  particulars  about 
him  are  given  in  R.  E.  Chester  Waters'  valuable  work.  The  Chesters  ofChkheley,  p.  144, 
fcfc.  Lord  Clarendon  describes  him  as  "a  man  of  a  rough  and  tempestuous  nature, 
.  .  .  without  judgment  or  temper  .  .  .  however  he  had  some  kind  of  power  with  fro- 
ward  and  discontented  men."  [Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,  vol.  vi,  p.  391). 


CHICHESTER  195 


III.  1675.  I.     Charles  FiTzRoYji/jy/fd' Earl  OF  South- 

ampton (being  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Barbara,  suo  jure 
Duchess  of  Cleveland,  Countess  of  Southampton,  ^ffc),  was,  on 
10  Sep.  1675,  "'■  BARON  OF  NEWBURY,  co.  Berks,  EARL 
OF  CHICHESTER  (")  and  DUKE  OF  SOUTHAMPTON. 
By  the  death  of  his  mother,  9  Oct.  1709,  he  became  Duke  of 
Cleveland,  &c.     He  d.  9  Sep.  1730,  aged  58. 

IV.  1730  2.     William  (FitzRoy),  Duke  of  Cleve- 

to  land,  Duke  of  Southampton,  Earl  of  South- 

1774.  AMPTON,  Earl  of  Chichester,  fsfc,  ist  s.  and 

h.  He  d.  s.p.,  18  May  1774,  aged  76,  when 
all  his  honours  became  extinct. 


ON 

o 


O 

t- 
w 

<: 

5-  > 


en 

n 

n 


n  o 


o  c 


V.      1801.  I.     Thomas   Pelham,   s.   and   h.   of  Thomas   P.,   of 

Stanmer,  Sussex,  sometime  a  merchant  at  Constantinople, 
by  Annetta,da.  of  Thomas  Bridges,  also  of  Constantinople,  which  last  named 
Thomas  P.  was  3rd  s.  (but  the  only  s.  that  had  issue)  of  Henry  Pelham, 
Clerk  of  the  Pells,  yr.  br.  of  Thomas,  ist  Baron  Pelham  of  Laughton, 
who  was  father  of  Thomas  (Pelham),  ist  Duke  of  Newcastle,  the  well- 
known  statesman.  He  was  b.  28  Feb.  1727/8;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Rye, 
^749"54>C')  ^'^^  Sussex,  1754-68;  Commissioner  of  Trade,  1754-61;  a 
Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  1761-62;  Comptroller  of  the  Household,  1765-74; 
P.C.  6  Sep.  1765.  On  17  Nov.  1768,  by  the  death,  s.p.,  of  his  cousin, 
Thomas,  Duke  of  Newcastle,  abovenamed,  he  became  the  head  of  his 
family,  and  sue,  as  such,  to  a  Baronetcy  {cr.  22  May  161 1),  and  as 
BARON  PELHAM  OF  STANMER,  co.  Sussex,  the  said  Duke  having 
been  so  cr.  4  May  1762,  with  a  spec.  rem.  (failing  his  issue  male)  to 
him.  Surveyor  Gen.  of  Customs  of  London,  1773-1805;  Chief  Justice 
in  Eyre,  North  of  Trent,  1774-75;  Keeper  of  the  Great  Wardrobe,  1775- 
82.('=)  On  23  June  1 801,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CHICHESTER.  He 
m.,  15  June  1754,  at  Mortlake,  Surrey,  Anne,  da.  and  h.  of  Frederick 
Meinhart  Frankland,  by  Elizabeth  (widow  of  Adam  Cardonnel),  his  ist 
wife,  which  Frederick  was  3rd  s.  of  Sir  Thomas  Frankland,  2nd  Bart.  He 
d.  8  Jan.  1805,  at  Stanmer,  and  was  bur.  at  Laughton,  Sussex,  in  his  77th 
year.  Will  pr.  Feb.  i8o5.('^)  His  widow  d.  suddenly,  5  Mar.  18 13, 
at  Mailing,  Sussex,  in  her  79th  year.     Will  pr.  June  18  13. 

(^)  The  fact  of  an  Earldom  of  Chichester  having  been  previously  held  with  an 
Earldom  of  Southampton,  seems  to  have  suggested  their  being  again  united. 

(^)  As  a  peer  he  supported  Lord  North's  administration  and  the  Coalition 
Govt,  of  1783,  and  acted  with  the  Whigs  from  that  time  till  1794,  after  which  date 
he  supported  Pitt,  on  whose  recommendation  he  obtained  his  Earldom.    V.G. 

(■=)  He  was  the  last  holder  of  this  office,  which  was  abolished  by  Act  of  Pari, 
in  1782.     V.G. 

{^)  His  character  as  given  by  Horace  Walpole  in  1 751,  is,  "Seems  very  good 
humoured,  but  he  is  nothing  but  complexion."  G.E.C.  In  1789  his  chief  seats  are 
given  as  Stanmer,  Halland,  Bishopstone,  and  Ifield,  in  Sussex.  V.G. 


196 


CHICHESTER 


VI.  1805.  2,     Thomas  (Pelham),  Earl  OF  Chichester,  &'c.,  1st 

s.  and  h.,  b.  in  Spring  Gardens  28  Apr.,  and  hap.  26  May 
1 756,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.  Ed.  at  Westm.  school  and  at  Clare  Hall, 
Cambridge,  M.A.,  1775;  M.P.  C)  for  Sussex,  in  several  Paris.,  1780  to 
1 801;  and  for  Carrick-on-Shannon  [I.],  1783-90;  for  Clogher  [I.],  1795-97; 
and  for  Armagh  [I.],  1797-99,  being  elected  also  for  Naas  [I.]  1797. 
Surveyor  Gen.  of  the  Ordnance,  1782-83;  Chief  Sec.  to  the  Lord  Lieut, 
of  Ireland  1783-84,  and  again,  1795-98;  P. C.  [I.]  13  Sep.  1783;  P.C.  [G.B.] 
II  Mar.  1795.  Sec.  of  State  for  Ireland,  1796-97.  F.R.S.  24  Apr.  1800. 
In  June  1801,  on  his  father's  elevation  to  an  Earldom,  he  was  sum.  to  the 
House  of  Lords,  in  his  father's  Barony,  as  LORD  PELHAM  OF 
STANMER.C")  Commissioner  of  the  Board  of  Control  for  India, 
1801.  Sec.  of  State  for  the  Home  Department,  i  801-03  ;('^)  Chancellor 
of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  1 803-04;  Capt.  of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  for 
a  few  weeks,  in  June  1804;  Joint  Postmaster  G&w..,  1 807-23. ('^)  At  the 
Coronation,  in  July  1821,  he  was  assistant  Carver.  Postmaster  Gen., 
1823-26.  Pres.  of  the  Royal  Institution  1825  till  his  death.  He  »?., 
16  July  1 801,  at  Lambeth  Palace,  Mary  Henrietta  Juliana,  ist  da.  of 
Francis  Godolphin  (Osborne),  5th  Duke  of  Leeds,  by  his  ist  wife,  Amelia, 
suo  jure  Baroness  Conyers.  He  d.  4  July  1826,  aged  70,  in  Stratton 
Str.(^)  Will  pr.  Oct.  1826.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  in  Grosvenor  Sq., 
Midx.,  7  Sep.  1776,  1^.  21  Oct.  1862,  in  Grosvenor  Place,  Midx.,  aged  86. 

VII.  1826.  3.     Henry  Thomas  (Pelham),  Earl  of  Chichester, 

^c,  2nd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  ^.25  Aug.  1804,  in 
Stratton  Str.,  Piccadilly,  Midx.  Ed.  at  Westm.  school,  and  at  Trin.  Coll. 
Cambridge.  An  officer  in  the  Royal  Horse  Guards,  1824-44;  Major  in  the 
Army,  1841.  Ecclesiastical  Commissioner,  1841  till  his  death;  Pres. 
of  the  Roy.  Agric.  Soc.  1849;  Chief  Commissioner  for  Ecclesiastical 
estates,  1850-78  ;   Lord  Lieut,  of  Sussex,  1860-86.     A  Liberal.     Hew., 

('')  He  was  a  Whig  until  1794,  when  he  (and  his  father)  joined  Pitt;  after  which 
he  was  a  Tory  for  the  rest  of  his  hfe.     V.G. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  eldest  sons  of  peers  sum.  to  Pari.  v.p.  in  one  of  their  father's 
peerages,  see  vol.  i,  Appendix  G. 

[f)  For  a  list  of  Secretaries  of  State  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

{^)  On  the  death  of  his  colleague,  the  Marquess  of  Salisbury,  in  1823,  the  custom 
of  having  two  Joint  Postmasters  Gen.  (which  had  obtained,  with  few  and  brief  inter- 
missions, since  1 691)  ceased,  and  has  not  since  been  revived.   V.G. 

if)  "  As  Commander  of  the  Sussex  Militia,  Lieut.  Col.  Pelham,  by  the  urbanity 
of  his  manners,  and  his  strict  attention  to  the  duties  and  discipline  of  the  Regiment, 
attracted  and  retained  the  regard  of  the  leading  families  of  the  County."  [Ann.  Reg. 
for  1826).  A  highly  favourable  notice  of  him  as  "a  man  of  rank,  abilities,  dignified 
mind  and  generous  sentiments"  and  "of  unsuspected  integrity"  is  given  in  A  Review 
of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  by  the  Rev.  John  R.  Scott,  a  Whig  writer;  and  it  is 
there  added  that  "he  had  the  honour  of  being  supported,  when  Secretary,  by  that 
truly  respectable  body  of  men  the  Independent  country  gentlemen  of  Ireland,  who  so 
seldom  think  themselves  justified  in  co-operating  with  administration." 


CHICHESTER  197 

18  Aug.  1828,  at  St.  Mary's,  Bryanston  Sq.,  Marylebone,  Mary,  5th  da.  of 
Robert  (Brudenell),  6th  Earl  of  Cardigan,  by  Penelope  Anne,  da.  of 
George  John  Cooke.  She,  who  was  b.  4  July  1806,  d.  22  May  1867,  at 
29  Hill  Str.  Admon.  23  July  1867,  under  /^6oo,  resworn  Jan.  1876  under 
;^2,ooo.     He  d.  16  Mar.  1886,  at  Stanmer  Park,  in  his  82nd  year.(^) 

VIII.     1886.  4.     Walter  John   (Pelham),   Earl  of  Chichester 

[1801],  and  Baron  Pelham  of  Stanmer  [1762],  also  a 
Baronet  [1611],  s.  and  h.,  b.  22  Sep.  1838,  at  Stanmer;  ed.  at  Harrow 
school,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A.  1859.  M.P.  (Liberal)  for 
Lewes,  i865-74.('')  He  m.,  18  June  1 861,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Elizabeth 
Mary,  only  da.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Sir  John  Duncan  Bligh,  K.C.B.,  by 
his  1st  wife,  Elizabeth  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  Gisborne,  which  Sir  John 
was  2nd  s.  of  John,  4th  Earl  of  Darnley  [I.].  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Stanmer, 
28,  and  was  bur.  there  31  May  1902,  aged  63.  Will  pr.  Nov.  1902, 
under  ;/[i5,ooo.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  22  Mar.  1837,  at  Stockholm,  d. 
at  her  residence,  Enbrook,  Sandgate,  8,  and  was  bur.  12  Dec.  191 1,  at 
Stanmer,  aged  nearly  74.  He  was  sue.  by  his  br.  and  h.,  Francis  Godolphin 
Pelham  {d.  21  Apr.  1905),  who  was  sue.  by  his  s.  and  h.  Jocelyn  Brudenell, 
both  of  whom  are  outside  the  scope  of  this  work. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  i6^iT,2  acres  in  Sussex, 
worth  ;{^  1 3,650  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Stanmer  Park,  near  Lewes, 
Sussex. 

CHICHESTER  OF  BELFAST  AND  CHICHESTER 
OF    CARRICKFERGUS 

BARONY  [I.]  I.    Arthur  Chichester,  2nd  s.  of  John  C,  of  Raleigh 

in  Pilton,  co.  Devon,  by  Gertrude,  da.  of  Sir  William 
I.     1613  Courtenay,  of  Powderham,  in  that  CO.,  was  i^.  May  1563, 

to  at  Raleigh ;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Exeter  Coll.),   1 5   Mar. 

1 624.  1583,  being  then  aged  1 9  ;  was  Captain  of  H.M.S.  "  The 

Larke  "  against  the  Armada,  in  1588;  had  a  company 
in  the  expedition  to  Cadiz  in  1596,  where  he  was  knighted,  and  having  pre- 
viously, when  young,  served  in  Ireland,  was  in  1599  sent  in  command  of 
troops  to  Carrickfergus,  where  he  was  of  great  assistance  against  the  rebels, 
being  appointed  Governor  thereof  the  same  year;  P.C.  [I.]  19  Apr.  1603. 
Lord  Deputy  [I.]  i  Feb.  1604/5  ^'^  ~9  Nov.  i6i5.('')     On  23  Feb.  1 612/3 

(^)  His  religious  character  is  referred  to  in  The  Times  obituary  notice  of  William, 
Marquess  of  Cholmondeley  {d.  1884).      See  post,  p.  206,  note  "a." 

(*)  He  abstained  from  voting  on  the  Home  Rule  Bill  of  1893.    V.G. 

("=)  On  his  relinquishing  this  office,  he  received  a  Royal  declaration  stating 
"  you  may  rest  assured  that  you  do  leave  that  place  with  our  very  good  grace  and 
acceptation  of  your  services."  He  appears  to  have  been  a  successful  Governor  for 
above  1 1  years,  though  not  sufficiently  zealous  in  enforcing  the  penal  laws  against  the 
Roman  Catholics,  to  please  the  Court. 


198  CHICHESTER 

he  was  cr.  BARON  CHICHESTER  OF  BELFAST,^  co.  Antrim  [1.]. 
Lord  High  Treasurer  [I.],  13  July  1616  till  his  death.  From  2  May- 
till  Oct.  1622  he  was  on  an  Embassy  to  the  Palatinate;  P.C.  [E.]  31  Dec. 
1622.  He  m.,  8  Apr.  1605,  Lettice,  widow  of  Walter  Vaughan,  of 
Golden  Grove,  co.  Carmarthen,  and  before  that  of  John  Lagharne,  of 
St.  Bride's,  co.  Pembroke,  da.  of  Sir  John  Perrot,  Lord  Deputy 
of  Ireland  1584-88,  by  Jane  (widow  of  Lewis  Pollard),  da.  of  Hugh 
Prust,  of  Devon.  She  d.  27  Nov.  1620,  and  was  bur.  10  Jan. 
1620/1,  at  Carrickfergus.  Fun.  Entry.  He  d.  in  London,  s.p.m.s.,{^) 
19  Feb.  1624/5,  ^g^d  61,  and  was  bur.  25  Oct.  1625,  in  St.  Nicholas 
church  at  Carrickfergus,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.  M.I.('')  "Will 
dat.  29  Oct.  1 62 1  (desiring  to  be  bur.  by  his  late  wife  at  "Kmckfergus"'), 
pr.  21  May  1625.     Fun.  Entry. 


II.     1625.  I.     Sir  Edward  Chichester,  next  br.  and  h.,  ^. 

about  1568.  He  sue.  to  the  family  estates,  and,  to 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.]  perpetuate  his  brother's  memory,("^)  was,  on  i  Apr. 
.         ,  1625,  cr.  BARON  CHICHESTER  OF  BELFAST 

^-      ^^^~5-  AND   VISCOUNT   CHICHESTER   OF   CAR- 

RICKFERGUS, both  in  CO.  Antrim  [I.],  "the  late 
King  [James  I]  having  assented."  He  had  previously,  18  July  161 6,  been 
knighted  at  Theobalds.  Gov.of  Carrickfergus,  Admiral  of  Loughneagh,Gov. 
of  Culmore,  and  P.C.  [I.]  1625.  Joint  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury  [I.], 
1632.  Took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  14  July  1634.  Was 
in  command  of  a  regt.,  1641,  on  behalf  of  the  King.  He  m., 
istly,  4  July  1605,  Anne,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Coplestone,  of  Egges- 
ford,  CO.  Devon,  by  Dorothy,  da.  of  Sir  George  Biston,  of  Biston, 
CO.  Chester.  She,  who  was  aged  1 8  in  Nov.  1 606,  d.  8  Mar.  1 6 1 6,  and 
was  bur.  at  Eggesford.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Mary,  widow  of  Othwell  Hill, 
da.  of  (  —  )  Denham,  of  Wortham,  Devon,  but  by  her  had  no  issue. 
She  d.  2  Feb.   1638/9,  at  Belfast,  and  was  bur.  at  Carrickfergus.     Fun. 

(")  He  was  the  first  Baron  created,  and  the  third  person  advanced  to  the  Irish 
Peerage  by  James  I.  The  preamble  of  his  creation  is  given  in  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  323. 
Sir  Rory  O'Donell  had,  previously,  been  cr.  (in  1603)  Ear/  of  Tyrconnel,  and 
Sir  Theobald  Butler  (also  in  1603),  Viscount  Butler  of  Tulleophelim. 

1^)  His  only  s.,  Arthur,  b.  22  Sep.,  bap.  2  and  d.  v.p.  30  Oct.  1606,  was  bur.  at 
Christ  Church,  Dublin.     Fun.  Entry. 

{^)  This  is  of  considerable  length,  and  is  printed  in  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  326.  The 
verses,  at  the  end,  begin  as  under: 

"Within  this  bedd  of  death  a  Viceroy  lies, 
Whose  fame  shall  ever  live;  virtue  ne'er  dies; 
For  he  did  virtue  and  religion  nourish. 
And  made  this  province,  rude,  with  peace  to  flourish." 

if)  See  the  preamble  in  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  328. 


CHICHESTER 


199 


Ent.     He  d.  8  July  1648,  and  was  bur.,  with  his   ist  wife,  at  Eggesford. 
M.I.O     Admon.  27  Sep.  1648. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]\ 
II. 

BARONY  [I.] 
III. 


2.  Arthur  (Chichester),  Earl  of  Done- 
gall  (so  cr.  1647),  Viscount  Chichester  of 
Carrickfergus,  and  Baron  Chichester  of 
^648.  Belfast  [I.],  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  who  in  his 
father's  lifetime  had,  30  Mar.  1647,  been  cr. 
Earl  OF  Donegall.  See  "Donegall,"  Earl- 
dom of  [I.],  cr.  1647. 


CHINKANG-FOO 

i.e.  "Gough  of  Chink.ang-foo,  in  China,  &'c."   Barony  (J2ough\  cr. 
1846;  see  "Gough  of  Goojerat,"  Viscountcy,  cr.  1849. 

CHIPPING  see  also  CHEPPING 


CHIPPING-WYCOMBE 

i.e.  "Lord  Wycombe,  Baron  of  Chipping- Wycombe,('')  co.  Bucking- 
ham" (Fitzmaurice-Petty),  Barony,  cr.  1760.  See  "Shelburne,"  Earldom 
of  [I.],  cr.  i']S2)i  under  the  ist  Earl. 

i.e.  "Earl  Wycombe  of  Chipping- Wycombe,('')  co.  Buckingham" 
{Fitzmaurice-Petty),  Earldom,  cr.  1784  with  the  Marquessate  of  Lans- 
DowNE,  which  see. 

CHIRBURY 

See  "Herbert  of  Chirbury,  co.  Salop,"  Barony  (Herbert),  cr.  1629; 
extinct  1691. 

See  "Herbert  of  Chirbury,  co.  Salop,"  Barony  (Herbert),  cr.  1694; 
extinct  1738. 

{^)  "A  noble  monument  prepared  by  himself,  but  finished  by  his  son  "  (the  Earl 
ot  Donegall),  who  in  the  concluding  lines  thus  (poetically?)  commemorates  his  uncle's, 
his  father's  and  his  own  peerages,  viz.: 

"Fam'd  Arthur — Ireland's  dread  in  arms;  in  peace 
Her  tut'lar  genius — Be/fast's  honours  won; 
Edward  and  Anne — blest  pair!   begot  increase 

Of  lands  and  honours.  Viscount  was  grafted  on; 
Next,  Arthur,  in  God's  cause  and  King's,  stak'd  all. 
And  had,  to's  honour,  added  Donegall." 
He  was  "  well  accomplished  both  for  war  and  peace,  and  very  serviceable  in  the  wars 
of  Ireland." 

C')  Spelt  "  Cheping  Wycombe  "  in  the  patent. 


200  CHIRBURY 

i.e.  "Herbert  of  Chirbury,  co.  Salop,"  Barony  (^Herbert),  cr.  1743; 
as  also  "Herbert  of  Chirbury  and  of  Ludlow,  co.  Salop"  (^Herbert), 
Barony  (this  last  being  with  a  spec,  rem.)  cr.  1749;  see  "Powis,"  Earldom 
of,  cr.  1748;  all  such  honours  becoming  extinct  in  1801. 

i.e.  "Herbert  of  Chirbury,  co.  Salop,"  Barony  (Clive),  cr.  1804,  with 
the  Earldom  of  Powis,  which  see. 

CHIRK 

See  "Mortimer  (of  Chirk)"  (Mortimer),  Barony  by  writ,  as  Mortimer 
(only)  1299  to  1306,  and  as  Mortimer  "of  Chirck,"  1307  to  1321. 

CHISLEHURST 

i.e.  "Sydney  of  Chislehurst,  co.  Kent,"  Barony  (Townshend'),  cr. 
1783;  see  "Sydney  of  St.  Leonards,"  Viscountcy,  cr.  1789. 

CHOLMONDELEY 

CHOLMONDELEY    OF    KELLS    AND 

CHOLMONDELEY    OF    WICHE-M  ALB  ANK 

otherwise   NAMPTWICH 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        I.      Robert  Cholmondeley,    s.   and    h.  of  Sir 

T        /-   n  Hugh    C.jC)   of  Cholmondeley,    co.    Chester    {d. 

23  July  1601),  by  Mary  {d.    1625),  da.  and  h.  of 

BARONY  TF  1  Christopher  Holford,  of  Holford,  in  that  co.,  was 

'-    ■-'  b.   26  June  1584,  at  Crouchend,  Highgate,  Midx.; 

L      1645  matric.   at  Oxford  (Queen's  Coll.),  24  Oct.    1600; 

to  was,  29  June  161 1,  cr.z  Baronet,  being  the  36th  of 

1659.  that    order    from    its    institution.    High   Sheriff  of 

Cheshire,    1621;   M.P.  for  that  co.    1625-26.     On 

2  July  1628,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CHOLMONDELEY  OF  KELLS, 

CO.  Meath  [I.J.C')      Having  greatly  distinguished   himself  in  the   Royal 

cause  by  raising  troops  in  Cheshire,  in  which  county,  in   1642,  he  was  a 

Joint  Commissioner  of  Array,  he  was,  on    i   Sep.    i645,('=)   cr.  BARON 

CHOLMONDELEY  OF  WICHEMALBANK,  co.  Chester  [E.],  and 

C)  This  Hugh  was  s.  and  h.  of  another  Sir  Hugh  C.  (who  d.  1577-78),  by  his 
1st  wife,  Anne,  da.  and  h.  of  George  Dorman.    V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  creations  and  promotions  in  the  Irish  peerage  at  this  date,  see 
Appendix  H  to  this  volume. 

{^)  In  Creations,  1 483- 1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.  D.K.  Pub.  Records,  this 
creation  is  given  as  I  Sep.  1646  {following  the  creation  of  the  Earldom  of  Leinster  in 
Mar.  1645/6),  but  as  the  grantee  is  called  (only)  '■'■Viscount  Cholmondeley  in  Ireland," 
and  not  Earl  of  Leinster,  the  date  of  the  docquet  is  probably  an  error.  There  is  no 
other  authority  for  this  creation;  see  vol.  ii,  p.  454,  note  "  b,"  note  sub  Byron. 


CHOLMONDELEY  201 


on  5  Mar.  1645/6,  cr.  EARL  OF  LEINSTER  [I.].  He  was  a  Com- 
pounder to  Pari,  for  the  large  sum  of  £j,-]^2.  He  m.  Catherine,  da.  of 
John  (Stanhope),  ist  Baron  Stanhope  of  Harrington,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Margaret,  da.  and  coh.  of  Henry  MacWilliams.  She  ^.  at  Cholmondeley, 
15  June,  and  was  l>ur.  3  July  1657,  at  Malpas.  Admon.  18  Feb.  1657/8. 
He  ^.  s.p.  legit.,(f)  2  Oct.  1659,  aged  75,  at  Cholmondeley,  when  all  his 
honours  became  extinct.    Both  were  bur.  in  the  chancel  at  Malpas. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        I.  Robert  Cholmondeley,  of  Cholmondeley  afsd., 
nephew  and  h.  of  the  above,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Hugh 
II.     1661.  C.    (his  next  surv.  br.,  who  d.   11   Sep.   1655),  by 

Mary,  da.  of  Sir  John  Bodvile,  of  Bodvile  Castle, 
CO.  Carnarvon.  On  2  Oct.  1659,  by  his  uncle's  (the  Earl  of  Leinster's) 
death,  he  became  the  head  of  the  family.  On  29  Mar.  1661,  he  was 
cr.  VISCOUNT  CHOLMONDELEY  OF  KELLS,  co.  Meath  [I.], 
and  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  by  proxy  25  June  following. 
He  ;«.  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  George  Cradock,  of  Caverswall  Castle, 
CO.  Stafford,  by  Dorothy,  da.  of  John  Saunders,  D.D.,  Provost  of  Oriel 
College,  Oxford.C')  He  d.  at  his  house  near  St.  James's,  22  May,  and  was 
bur.  3  June  168 1,  at  Malpas.  Will  pr.  Nov.  1681.  His  widow  was  bur. 
at  Malpas  28  Feb.  1691/2. 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        2    and    i.      Hugh    (Cholmondeley),   Viscount 

,,.         ,  Cholmondeley  of  Kells  [I.],  s.  and  h.     Matric.  at 

^^^-      ^^^^-  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  8  May  1678,  being  then  aged  16. 

■RAT?  DTsl  Y  ^^  ^^^  one  of  the  earliest  to  abandon  the  Royal  cause, 

15AKU1N  I.  ^^^  j^  jggg  ^^^g  (j^^^  ^^^^^  Nobility  and  Principal 

II.      1689.  Gentry  in  arms  with  the  Prince  of  Orange."('=)      He 

was  soon  rewarded  by  being  cr.,  10  Apr.  1689, 
EARLDOM.  BARON     CHOLMONDELEY     OF     WITCH 

,  ,  MALBANK    alias   NAMPTWICH,    co.    Chester 

■      ^'     '  [E.],  with  rem.   failing  his   issue  male,  to   George 

Cholmondeley,  his  next  surv.  br.  He  naturally  did  not  sit  in  the 
Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May  i689.C^)  Lord  Lieut,  of  N.  Wales 
1702-13,  and  again  1714-25;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Cheshire  1704-13  and 
again  1714-25;  P.C.  29  Mar.  1705.  Governor  of  Chester  1705-13,  and 
1 7 14  till  his  death.  On  29  Dec.  1706,  he  was  rr.  VISCOUNT  MALPAS 
AND  EARL   OF  CHOLMONDELEY,  both  in  co.  Chester,  with  a 

C)  He  settled  the  estate  of  Holford,  which  came  from  his  mother,  on  Thomas 
Cholmondeley,  his  illegit.  son,  who  d.  there  6  Jan.  1667,  leaving  issue.  See  Lodge, 
vol.  V,  p.  65,  for  an  account  of  this  line. 

C")  See  Grazebrook's  Fisitations  of  Stafford,  1614  and  1664,  p.  100,  note. 

(')  For  a  list  of  these,  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  H. 

C)  For  a  list  of  the  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D 
to  this  volume. 

26 


202  CHOLMONDELEY 

similar  spec.  rem.  to  that  of  the  Barony  of  1689.  Comptroller  of  the 
Household  (Whig),  May  to  Oct.  1708;  Treasurer  of  the  Household  1708- 
13,  and  again  1714-25.  He  d.  unm.,  18,  and  was  bur.  30  Jan.  1724/5,  at 
Malpas.(^)     "Will  pr.  Feb.  1724/5. 


EARLDOM. 
II. 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
IV. 

BARONY. 
III. 


1725. 


2,  3,  and  2.  George  (Cholmondeley), 
Earl  Cholmondeley,  Viscount  Malpas, 
Baron  Cholmondeley  of  Namptwich,  and 
Baron  Newburgh;  also  Viscount  Chol- 
mondeley of  Kells  and  Baron  Newborough 
[I.],  next  surv.  br.  and  h.,  who  sue.  to  his 
father's  Viscountcy  [I.],  as  also,  under  the 
spec,  rem.,  to  the  Earldom,  Viscountcy,  and 
Barony  [E.],  conferred  on  his  brother  above- 
named.  He  was  h.  about  1666;  was  ed.  at 
Westm.  school;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  2  Sep.  1680;  adm.  to  the  Inner 
Temple  1680.  Like  his  brother  he  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  joining  in  1688  the  northern  rebels,  having  been  (1686)  Capt.  of 
the  Queen  Consort's  regt.  of  Horse.  Lieut.  Col.  ist  troop  of  Horse 
Guards,  1689,  being  in  command  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  and  distin- 
guishing himself  (1692)  at  Steinkirk.  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber,  1691-1702. 
M.P.  (Tory),  for  Newton,  1 690-95. C')  Col.  ist  troop  of  Horse  Gren. 
Guards  1693-17 15.  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  9  Nov.  1695.  Brig.  Gen.  1697; 
Major  Gen.,  and  Gov.  of  the  forts  of  Tilbury  and  Gravesend  1702-25,  and 
in  1704,  Lieut.  Gen.  Col.  of  the  3rd  troop  of  Horse  Guards,  171 5  till 
his  death;  Gen.  of  the  Horse  1727.  P.C.  21  May  1706.  F.R.S.  9  June 
17 1 5.  On  12  Apr.  171 5,  he  was  cr.  BARON  NEWBOROUGH  OF 
NEWBOROUGH.C)  co.  Wexford  [I.],  and  (within  15  months)  was  cr., 
10  July  1716,  BARON  NEWBURGH  in  the  Isle  of  Anglesey  [G.B.]. 
After  his  succession  to  his  brother's  peerages  he  was  made  Lord  Lieut, 
and  Vice  Admiral  of  Cheshire,  and  Lord  Lieut,  of  North  Wales,  1725-33. 
Gov.  of  Hull  1725-32;  Gov.  of  Guernsey  Oct.  1732  till  his  death.  He 
»/.,  about  1 701,  Elisabeth,  da.  of  ( — )  van  Ruytenburg,  Governor  of 
Sas  van  Ghent,  by  Anna  Elisabeth,  5th  and  yst.  da.  of  Louis  de  Nassau, 
Herr  van  der  Leck.  and  Beverwaerde.  She,  who  was  b.  at  the 
Hague,  and  naturalised  by  Act  of  Parliament,  21  Jan.  1703/4,  d. 
at  Whitehall,  16,  and  was  bur.  27  Jan.  172 1/2,  at  Malpas.     Admon.  as 


(^)  Bishop  Burnet's  character  of  him  (1704)  with  Dean  Swift's  remarks  thereon, 
in  italics,  is,  "This  Lord  is  a  great  lover  of  country  sports;  is  handsome  in  his  person. 
Good  for  nothing,  as  far  as  ever  I  know" 

(*■)  This  was  a  Tory  borough,  and  he  sat  with  a  Tory  colleague,  but  he  must 
have  changed  his  politics  in  Anne's  reign  to  have  got  a  peerage  from  George  I,  and  in 
the  H.  of  Lords  he  acted  with  the  Whigs,  though  strongly  opposed  to  Walpole.  V.G. 

(')  This  was  the  first  Irish  peerage  conferred  by  George  I.  The  preamble  is 
given  in  Lodge,  vol.  v,  p.  68. 


CHOLMONDELEY 


203 


"Lady  Newburgh,"  13  Sep.  1723.     He  d.  at  Whitehall,  7,  and  was  bur. 
ij  May  1733,  at  Malpas.     Will  pr.  May  1733. 


EARLDOM 

in. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
V. 

BARONY. 
IV. 


3,  4,  and  3.  George  (Cholmondeley), 
Earl  of  Cholmondeley,  fe'c,  also  Viscount 
Cholmondeley  ofKells,  Cffc.  [I.],2nd('')  but 
1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  2  Jan.  1702/3.  M.P. 
1733.  (Whig)  for  East  Looe,  1724-27;  for  Wind- 
sor, 1727-33;  Gov.  of  Chester,  1725-70. 
K.B.  (under  the  style  of  Viscount  Malpas), 
27  May  1725,  on  the  revival  of  that  order. 
Master  of  the  Robes,  1726-27;  a  Lord 
of  the  Admiralty,  1727-29;  Master  of  the 
Horse  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  1728-35;  Lord  Lieut,  and  Vice  Admiral 
of  Cheshire  1733  till  his  death;  Lord  Lieut,  of  North  Wales  (except 
Denbigh),  1733-61;  a  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  1735-36;  Chancellor  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster,  1736-43;  Chamberlain  of  Cheshire,  1736  till  his  death; 
P.C.  21  May  1736;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Montgomeryshire,  1737-61;  Lord 
Privy  Seal,  Dec.  1743  to  Dec.  I744;('')  Joint  Vice  Treasurer  [I.]  1744-57. 
He  was  also  Col.  in  the  Army,  1745;  Maj.  Gen.  1755;  Lieut.  Gen.  I759.(') 
He  7w.,  14  Sep.  1723,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary,  da.  of  Robert 
(Walpole),  1st  Earl  of  Orford,  by  his  ist  wife,  Catherine,  da.  of  John 
Shorter.  She  (whose  issue,  in  1797,  on  the  death  of  her  brother  Horace, 
the  4th  Earl,  became  her  father's  representatives)  d.  1  Jan.  173 1/2,  at  Aix 
in  Provence,  aged  26,  and  was  bur.  at  Malpas,  25  Apr.  1732.  He  d.  10, 
and  was  bur.  21  June  1770,  at  Malpas,  aged  67. C*)     Will  pr.  June  1770. 


[George  Cholmondeley, ^A'/^^/Viscount Malpas, s. and h. ap., b.  1 7  Oct. 
1 724,  in  the  par.  of  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Bramber,  1 754-6 1 ; 
for  Corfe  Castle,  1761-64.  A  volunteer  at  the  battle  of  Fontenoy,  and  be- 
came eventually  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  65th  Regt.  He  also  held  a  command 
against  the  Rising  in  1745.  He  w.,  19  Jan.  1746/7,  Hester,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir 
Francis  Edwardes,  3rd  Bart.,  of  "The  College,"  Shrewsbury,  by  his  2nd 
wife,  Hester,('')  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Lacon,  of  West  Coppies,  Salop.  He 
d.  v.p.,  of  inflammation  of  the  bowels,  15,  and  was  bur.  27  Mar.  1764,  at 
Malpas,  aged  39.     Admon.  10  Apr.   1764  to  a  creditor.     His  widow  d.  at 


(')  An  elder  brother,  James,  d.  v.p.,  an  infant.   V.G. 

('')  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  State  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

if)  There  seems  to  be  no  warrant  for  Doyle's  statement  that  he  was  a  Lord  of 
the  Bedchamber  in  1753.  V.G. 

('^)  "  A  vain  empty  man,  shoved  up  so  high  by  his  father-in-law,  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  and  fallen  into  contempt  and  obscurity  by  his  own  extravagance  and 
insufficiency."     (Horace  Walpole).     V.G. 

(*)  She,  as  Dame  Hester  Edwardes,  widow,  d.  at  Hampton  Court  Palace, 
10  Apr.  1805,  at  the  great  age  of  98. 


204  CHOLMONDELEY 

Hampton  Court  Palace,  in  her  67th  year,  3,  and  was  bur.   14  Sep.  1794, 
at  Malpas.     Will  dated  26  June,  pr.  19  Nov.  1794.] 


EARLDOM 
IV. 


VISCOUNTCY  [1.] 
VI. 

BARONY. 
V. 


4,  5,  4,  and  I.  George  James  (Chol- 
mondeley),  Earl  of  Cholmondeley,  &"€., 
also  Viscount  Cholmondeley  of  Kells, 
i^c.  [I.],  grandson  and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h. 
■  1770.  of  George  Cholmondeley,  ^^ry/ed' Viscount 
Malpas,  by  Hester,  his  wife  abovenamed. 
He  was  b.  11  May  1749,  at  Hardingstone, 
Northants.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Cheshire,  1770- 
83;  Chamberlain  of  Cheshire,  1770  till  his 
death;   Col.   in   the  Army,  during  service, 

MARQUESSATE.  '  779 ;  Envoy  to  Berlin  June  to  Sep^  1782; 

Capt.  or  the  Yeomen  or  the  Guard,  Apr.  to 
I.      1815.  Dec.    1783;    P.C.    14  Apr.    1783;  Cham- 

berlain to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  1 795-1 800; 
Lord  Steward  of  the  Household,  18 12-21.  On  22  Nov.  18 15  he  was  cr. 
EARL  OF  ROCKSAVAGE,  co.  Chester,^  and  MARQUESS  OF 
CHOLMONDELEY.  G.C.H.  (Civil),  18 19;  K.G.  22  July  1822.  He 
m.y  25  Apr.  1791,  in  Berkeley  Sq.,  Georgiana  Charlotte,  2nd  and  yst.  da.  of 
Peregrine  (Bertie),  3rd  Duke  of  Ancaster  and  Kesteven,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  Panton,  which  Georgiana  was  sister,  and  coh.  as  to 
the  Barony  of  Willoughby  (of  Eresby)  and  the  office  of  Great  Chamberlain 
OF  EnglanDjC")  of  Robert,  4th  Duke,  who  d.  unm.,  8  July  1779.  This 
latter  office,  by  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  178 1,  was  held  to  be 
vested  in  \\tr  jointly  with  her  elder  sister.  He  d.  10  Apr.  1827,  at  his 
house  in  Piccadilly,  Midx.,  aged  nearly  78,  and  was  bur.  at  Malpas.('=)  Will 
pr.  June  1827.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  7  Aug.  1764,  d.  23  June  1838, 
at  Carlton  House  Terrace,  Midx.,  aged  nearly  74.     Will  pr.  July  1838. 

(^)  "Rock  Savage"  was  the  name  given  by  Sir  John  Savage,  of  Clifton,  near 
Frodsham,  co.  Chester  (who  d.  1597),  to  "a  magnificent  mansion"  (dilapidated  before 
1800),  which  he  built  near  the  old  Hall.  On  the  extinction  of  his  issue  male  in  1728, 
by  the  death  of  John  (Savage),  5th  and  last  Earl  Rivers,  the  property  passed  (not  long 
afterwards)  to  the  Hon.  James  Cholmondeley  (and  s.  of  the  2nd  Earl  Cholmondeley), 
in  right  of  his  wife  Penelope,  da.  of  James  (Barry),  4th  Earl  of  Barrymore  [I.],  and 
only  child  of  her  mother,  the  Earl's  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Richard 
(Savage),  4th  Earl  Rivers.  The  Lady  Penelope  Cholmondeley  was  divorced  in  1736, 
and  her  husband  d.  s.p.  legit.,  13  Oct.  1775,  in  his  68th  year,  when  the  estate,  which 
in  his  wife's  right  he  had  acquired,  passed  to  his  own  great-nephew,  George  James,  4th 
Earl  of  Cholmondeley.  This  same  Earl,  in  1797,  became,  in  right  of  his  mother,  the 
heir,  also,  to  Houghton,  Norfolk,  and  the  vast  estates  of  his  maternal  grandfather,  the 
celebrated  Robert  (Walpole),  ist  Earl  of  Orford. 

(*•)  See  as  to  this  high  office,  vol.  ii.  Appendix  D. 

("=)  He  appears,  with  a  woman,  in  1777,  as  "The  Whimsical  Lover  and  Miss 
D  .  .  le,"  in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  ix,  p.  625. 
See  Appendix  B  in  the  last  vol.  of  this  work.     In  The  Royal  Register,  vol.  iv,  p.  49 


CHOLMONDELEY  205 

MARQUESSATE. 
II. 


EARLDOM. 
V. 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
VII. 

BARONY. 
VI. 


2,  5,  6,  and  5.  George  Horatio  (Chol- 
mondeley),  Marquess  of  Cholmondeley, 
&'c.,  also  Viscount  Cholmondeley  of 
Kells,  i^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  1^.  16  Jan.  1792, 
in  Paris,  being  then  siyled  V iscovnt  Malpas; 
M.P.  (Tory)  for  Castle  Rising,  under  the 
1827.  ^0"/^  of  Earl  of  Rocksavage,  18 17-21.  On 
5  Jan.  1822  he  was  sum.  to  the  House  of 
Lords  in  his  father's  Barony  as  LORD 
NEWBURGH,  being  introduced  5  Feb. 
following.^)  P.C.  19  July  1830.  On  his 
mother's  death  in  1838,  he  sue.  in  her  right 
as  Joint  Great  Chamberlain  of  England, 
having  previously,  as  her  deputy,  officiated  as 
Great  Chamberlain  at  the  Coronation  of  William  IV.  Constable  of 
Castle  Rising  1858  till  his  death.  He  m.,  istly,  20  Oct.  1812,  at  Gibraltar, 
Caroline,  2nd  da.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  Sir  Colin  Campbell.  She,  who  was  i. 
8  Jan.  1795,  d.  s.p.  (as  Viscountess  Malpas),  12  Oct.  18 15,  aged  20,  at 
Cholmondeley  House,  Piccadilly,  and  was  l?ur.  at  Malpas.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
at  her  father's  house  in  Grosvenor  Sq.,  Midx.,  11  May  1830,  Susan 
Caroline,  4th  da.  of  Henry  Charles  (Somerset),  6th  Duke  of  Beaufort, 
by  Charlotte  Sophia,  da.  of  Granville  (Leveson-Gower),  ist  Marquess 
of  Stafford.  He  d.  s.p.,  8  May  1870,  after  a  long  illness,  in  his  79th 
year,  at  Cholmondeley  CastlcC")  His  widow,  who  was  i>.  10  Apr. 
1804,  d.  4  Feb.  1886,  at  Thornycroft  House,  Leatherhead,  Surrey.  Will 
pr.  31  Mar.  1886,  at  ^12,096. 


(1780),  he  is  described  as  "a  man  who  has  lost  the  sense  of  moral  rectitude,  and  has 
no  bounds  for  his  sensual  indulgences  but  those  which  are  prescribed  by  the  terrors  of 
the  law,  or  the  more  yielding  pandects  of  modern  honour,"  and  on  p.  47  as  "  pursuing 
such  conduct  as,  to  become  a  bye-word  for  insane  vices,  to  be  the  burthen  of  every 
dirty  song,  the  theme  of  every  scandalous  chronicle."  A  pretended  epitaph  in  The 
Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,  by  Sir  Herbert  Croft,  1780,  p.  21,  states  that  he  "indulged  the 
Sallies  of  ungoverned  Licentiousness,  without  the  Interruption  of  Reflection  or  Regret." 
A  very  unfavourable  picture  of  him  is  given  also  in  a  gossipy  book  called  The  TVhig 
Club,  1794.  His  success  in  seducing  various  women  is  detailed,  and  he  is  stated  to 
have  made  considerable  profits  from  a  faro  bank,  and  at  one  time  to  have  kept  a  public 
gaming-table  in  Paris.  He  was  "an  agreeable  and  fascinating  man  .  .  .  extremely 
fond  of  luxury  and  display."  The  faro  bank  referred  to  was  set  up  at  Brooks's.  It 
is  said  to  have  ruined  half  the  town,  but  to  have  yielded  him  enormous  gains.  He 
was  a  Whig  till  about  1811,  when  he  went  over  to  the  Tories,  apparently  following 
the  lead  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  V.G. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  eldest  sons  of  peers  sum.  to  Pari.  v.p.  in  one  of  their  father's 
peerages,  see  vol.  i,  Appendix  G. 

{'■)  "If  all  Englishmen,"  said  the  ist  Lord  Tollemache,  "were  like  Lord 
Cholmondeley,  they  would  be  religious  and  delightful  men,  but  the  French  would 
soon  come  and  take  London."      {ex  inform.  Bright  Brown).      V.G. 


2o6 

MARQUESSATE 

III. 


CHOLMONDELEY 


3,  6,  7,  and  6.  William  Henry  Hugh 
(Cholmondeley),  Marquess  of  Cholmon- 
DELEY,  &'c.,  also  Viscount  Cholmondeley 
OF  Kells,  &fc.  [I.],  br.  and  h.,  l>.  31  Mar. 
1800,  in  Piccadilly,  Midx.;  ed.  at  Eton 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  1 3  Nov.  1 8 1 8 
1870.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Castle  Rising,  1822-32 
and  (after  20  years)  for  South  Hampshire, 
1852-57.  He  m.,  28  Feb.  1825,  at  Chol- 
mondeley House,  Piccadilly,  Marcia  Emma 
Georgiana,  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Charles 
Arbuthnot,  sometime  Chancellor  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster,  who  i^.  18  Aug.  1850, 
aged  82.  She,  who  was  ip.  10  Oct.  1804,  d. 
3  Nov.  1878,  at  I  Hyde  Park  Str.,  Midx.  He  ^.  16  Dec.  1884,  aged  84, 
at  Houghton  Hall,  Norfolk,  and  was  hir.  in  the  cemetery  of  Kensal  Green, 
Midx.Q 


EARLDOM. 
VL 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
VIIL 

BARONY. 
VIL 


MARQUESSATE. 
IV. 


4,  7,  8,  and  7.  George  Henry  Hugh 
(Cholmondeley),  Marquess  of  Cholmon- 
deley [18 1 5],  Earl  of  Cholmondeley 
[1706],  Earl  of  Rocksavage  [18 15],  Vis- 
count Malpas  [1706],  Baron  Cholmonde- 
ley OF  Namptwich  [1689],  and  Baron 
•  1884.  Newburgh  [1716];  also  Viscount  Chol- 
mondeley OF  Kells  [1661],  and  Baron 
Newborough  [17 1 5],  in  the  Peerage  of 
Ireland;  also  Joint  (hereditary)  Great 
Chamberlain  OF  England;  grandson  and  h., 
being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Charles  George 
Cholmondeley,  by  Susan  Caroline,  da.  of 
Sir  George  Dashwood,  Bart.,  which  Charles 
George  was  ist  s.  of  the  last  Marquess,  but  d.  7  Dec.  1869,  aged  40,  the 
year  before  his  father  inherited  the  Peerage.  He  was  l>.  3  July  1858, 
at  Kirtlington  Park,  Oxon;  acted  as  Great  Chamberlain  at  the  Corona- 
tion of  Edward  VII.  P.C.  24  July  1901.  A  Conservative.  He  m., 
16  July  1879,  ^^  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Winifred  Ida,  yst.  da.  of  Lieut.  Col. 


EARLDOM. 
VII. 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
IX. 

BARONY. 
VIII. 


(*)  "  Like  his  elder  brother  he  was  a  generous  supporter  of  most  of  those 
religious  societies  which  have,  or  used  to  have,  their  home  at  Exeter  Hall ;  and  his 
name  was  frequently  to  be  seen  side  by  side  with  those  of  Lord  Shaftesbury  and  Lord 
Chichester  among  the  lists  of  patrons  of  good  and  charitable  works,  especially  such  as 
were  indorsed  by  the  Evangelical  party."  {The  Times  Obituary).  Of  his  eight 
children  (of  whom  two  sons  had  married  and  had  issue),  but  two  survived  him, 
viz.,  his  eldest  da.,  Charlotte  Georgiana,  wife  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Gladwin  Arnold, 
and  his  2nd  da.,  then  unm. 


CHOLMONDELEY  207 

Robert  Nigel  Fitzhardlnge  Kincscote,  C.B.,  of  Kingscote,  co.  Gloucester, 
by  Emily  Marie,  da.  of  Richard  (Curzon),  ist  Earl  Howe.  She  was  b. 
24  Apr.  1862,  at  34  Charles  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq. 

[George  Horatio  Charles  Cholmondeley,  styled  Earl  of  Rock- 
savage,  1st  s.(^)  and  h.  ap.,  b.  19  May  1883,  in  Charles  Str.  afsd.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  16,992  acres  in  Cheshire, 
valued  at  /!29,2I3  a  year;  16,995  '^^  Norfolk,  at  £1 1,960,  and  4  in  Devon 
at  £,11 S-  Total  33,991  acres,  valued  at  /"4i,288  a  year.  The  Houghton 
estate  in  Norfolk,  17,000  acres,  was  bought  in  tor  ^"300,000  at  an  auction, 
22  July  1886.  The  Nantwich  property  was  sold  in  Feb.  1895  ^°^ 
;{"  1 00,000.  Principal  Residence. — Cholmondeley  Castle,  near  Nantwich, 
Cheshire. 

CHRISTCHURCH 

See  "Lvoxs  of  Christchurch,  co.  Southampton,"  Barony  {Lyons),  cr. 
1856;  Viscountcy,  cr.  1881;  both  extinct  1887. 

CHUDLEIGH 

See  "Clifford  of  Chudleigh,  co.  Devon,"  Barony  (Clifford),  cr.  1672. 

CHURCHILL   OF   EYEMOUTH 

BARONY  [S.]         "Col.  John  Churchill"  was,  on  21   Dec.  1682,  cr. 

LORD   CHURCHILL  OF  EYEMOUTH,  co.  Ber- 

I.      1682  wick  [S.].     He  was  subsequently,  in  1685,  cr.  BARON 

to  CHURCHILL  OF  SANDRIDGE  [U.K.],  and  finally, 

1722.  1702,  Duke  of  Marlborough.     See  fuller   particulars 

under  that  title.     By  his  death,  s.p.m.s.,  16  June  1722, 

this  Scottish  Barony  (alone  of  all  his  honours)  became  extinct. 

CHURCHILL   OF   SANDRIDGE 

BARONY.  John  (Churchill),  Lord  Churchill  of  Eyemouth 

[S.],  was  14  May  1685,  cr.  BARON  CHURCHILL  OF 
I.     1685.  SANDRIDGE,  co.  Hertford.     On  9  Apr.  1689,  he  was 

cr.  Earl  of  Marlborough,  co.  Wilts,  and,  on  14  Dec. 
1702,  Marquess  of  Blandford  and  Duk.e  of  Marlborough.  By  statute, 
6  Anne,  these  honours  [E.]  were  limited,  failing  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to 
his  daughters  and  their  issue.  See  "  Marlborough,"  Dukedom  of, 
cr.  1702. 

(^)  His  br.,  George  Hugo,  m.,  7  Mar.  1911,  at  the  Registrar's  office,  Bucking- 
ham Palace  Road,  Clare  Elizabeth,  widow  of  John  Alexander  Stirling,  of  Kippen 
Davia,  Dunblane  {m.  1904),  an  actress,  who  returned  to  the  stage  in  1909,  acting  in 
the  play  "Our  Miss  Gibbs."     V.G. 


2o8  CHURCHILL 

CHURCHILL  OF  WHICHWOOD 

BARONY.  I.    Lord  Francis  Almeric  Spencer,  2nd  s.  of  George 

(Spencer),  Duke  of  Marlborough,  by  Caroline,  da.  of 

I.  1815.  John  (Russell),  Duke  OF  Bedford,  i".  26  Dec.  1779,  and 

bap.  26  Jan.  1780,  at  St.  Martin's-In-the-Fields;  matric. 
at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  20  Feb.  1797,  being  cr.  D.C.L.,  15  June  1803; 
M.P.  (Tory)  for  Oxon  (in  4  parls.),  1801-15.  He  was,  11  Aug.  1815,  cr. 
BARON  CHURCHILL  OF  WHICHWOOD  [WYCHWOOD],  co. 
Oxford.  F.R.S.  10  Dec.  1818.  He  ;«.,  25  Nov.  1801,  at  Euston,  Frances, 
da.  of  Augustus  Henry  (Fitzroy),  3rd  Duke  of  Grafton,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Wrottesley,  Bart.  He  d.  at  Brighton, 
10  Mar.  1845,  aged  6^.  Will  dat.  20  Dec.  1844,  pr.  26  Apr.  1845,  under 
;^ 1 2,000.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  i  June  1780,  d.  7  Jan.  1866,  at  the 
Ranger's  Lodge,  near  Charlbury,  Oxon,  aged  85. 

II.  1845.  2,     Francis  George  (Spencer),  Baron  Churchill  OF 

Whichwood,  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  6  Oct.  1802,  at  Blenheim, 
Oxon.  Ed.  at  Harrow  school;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  10  Apr.  1821, 
being  cr.  D.C.L.,  11  June  1834;  Attach^  at  Vienna,  1823-28;  at  Lisbon, 
i828.(^)  He  w.,  19  May  1849,  "^^  Bifrons,  Kent,  Jane,('')  ist  da.  of  Francis 
Nathaniel  (Conyngham),  2nd  Marquess  Conyngham  [I.],  by  Jane,  da.  of 
Henry  William  (Paget),  ist  Marquess  of  Anglesey.  He  d.  24  Nov. 
1886,  at  32  Albemarle  Str.,  Midx.,  aged  84.  Admon.  12  Aug.  1887,  above 
;^9,900.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  i  June  1826,  in  Gt.  Stanhope  Str.,  was 
Lady  of  the  Bedchamber,  1854  till  her  death.  V.A.,  3rd  Class.  She  d. 
suddenly,  at  Osborne,  being  found  dead  in  her  bed,  24,  and  was  bur. 
29  Dec.  1900,  at  Finstock,  Oxon.('')  Will  pr.  gross,  over  ;^i2,ooo,  net 
over  ;^6,ooo. 

III.  1886.  3    and    I.      Victor     Albert     Francis     Charles 

(Spencer),  Baron  Churchill  of  Whichwood,  only 
VISCOUNTCY.  s.  and  h.,  b.  23  Oct.  1 864,  in  Albemarle  Str.,  the  Queen 
I       TQ02  being  one  of  his  sponsors.     Page  of  Honour,  1876-81 ; 

"     '  Lieut.    Coldstream     Guards.       A    Lord    in    Waiting 

(Conservative)  1889-92,  and  1895-1905;  K.C.V.O. 
24  May  1900;  G.C.V.O.  19  Nov.  1902.  He  was  cr.,  14  July  1902, 
VISCOUNT  CHURCHILL.C')     Chairman  of  the  G.W.R.   1908.     He 

(')  He  was  at  first  a  Conservative,  but  followed  Peel  in  his  tergiversation  about 
the  Corn  Laws,  and  afterwards  became  a  Liberal.      V.G. 

(^)  "With  many  other  attractions  and  accomplishments,  Lady  Churchill  is  a 
perfect  horsewoman,  and  she  was  truly  bonne  a  voir  in  those  days  on  her  favourite 
chestnut  hack."      (Sir  Horace  Rumbold's  Recollections).     V.G. 

(°)  The  shock  of  her  death  is  supposed  to  have  accelerated  that  of  Queen 
Victoria. 

(^)  This  was  one  of  the  Coronation  Peerages  of  Edward  VII,  for  a  list  of  which 
see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  F. 


CHURCHILL  209 

m.,  I  Jan.  1887,  at  Cottesmore,  Rutland,  Verena  Maud,  3rd  and  yst.  da.  of 
Henry  (Lowther),  3rd  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  by  Emily  Susan,  da.  of 
St.  George  Francis  Cavlfeild.  She  was  ^.  6  Apr.  1865,  at  21  Wilton 
Crescent,  Midx. 

[Victor  Alexander  Spencer,  2nd  but  ist  surv.('')  s.  and  h.  ap.,  i. 
at  6  Herbert  Str.,  2,  and  /^ap.  30  Aug.  1890,  at  the  Chapel  Royal,  St. 
James's,  Queen  Victoria  (who  had  been  sponsor  to  his  father)  being  (by 
proxy)  one  of  his  sponsors.     He  was  a  Page  of  Honour  to  Edward  VII.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  5,352  acres  in  co. 
Oxford,  valued  at  ^("6,329  a  year,  and  3,760  in  Wilts,  valued  at  ;^5,304. 
Total,  9,112  acres,  valued  at  ^11,543  a  year.  Principal  Resiliences. — Corn- 
bury  Park,  near  Charlbury,  Oxon,  and  West  Lavington  House,  near  Devizes, 
Wilts.  Note. — The  Oxfordshire  estates  were  sold  for  ^115,000  in  1897 
to  Mr.  Du  Cros,  and  re-sold  in  1900  to  Vernon  James  Watney,  whose 
noble  monograph  on  Combury  and  the  Forest  of  Wychwood  was  privately 
printed  in  19 10. 

CHURSTON  OF  CHURSTON  FERRERS  AND 

LUPTON 

BARONY.  I.     John  Buller-Yarde-Buller,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s. 

and  h.  of  Sir  Francis  Buller-Yarde-Buller,  2nd  Bart., 
I.     1858.  by  Elizabeth  Lydia,  da.  and   h.  of  John  Halliday,  of 

Dilhorne  Hall,  co.  Stafford,  which  Sir  Francis  was  only  s. 
and  h.  of  the  well-known  Judge  (i  778-1 800),  Sir  Francis  BuUer,  of  Lupton, 
Devon,  who  was  cr.  a  Baronet  13  Jan.  1790.  He  was  b.  12  Apr.  1799,  at 
Dilhorne  afsd.;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Oriel  Coll.)  15  May  18 16,  B.A.  and 
2nd  class  in  classics,  1819,  M.A.,  1822;  being  cr.  D.C.L.,  9  June  1853. 
He  sue.  his  father  in  the  Baronetcy  and  family  estates,  17  Apr.  1833;  and 
was  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  South  Devon,  1835  till  1858.  On  2  Aug. 
1858,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CHURSTON  OF  CHURSTON  FERRERS 
AND  LUPTON,  co.  Devon.C')  Special  Dep.  Warden  of  the  Stannaries, 
1852.  By  royal  lie,  28  Feb.  i860,  he  discontinued  for  himself  and  his 
issue  the  name  of  Buller,  before  that  of  Tarde-Buller.  He  m.,  istly, 
24  June  1823,  Elizabeth,  sister  of  John,  ist  Baron  Winmarleigh,  da.  of 
Thomas  Wilson  Patten,  of  Bank  Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  by  Elizabeth,  da. 
of  Nathan  Hyde.     She  d.  20  Feb.  1857,  at  Lupton,  aged  58.     He  w., 

(^)  His  elder  br.,  Victor  Alexander,  b.  at  Cottesmore  Hall  18  Jan.  1888,  d.  the 
same  day. 

C')  Disraeli,  in  his  Lord  George  Bentinck,  cap.  xvi,  describing  the  gentlemen  of 
England  who  refused  to  follow  Peel  in  his  conversion  to  Free  Trade,  refers  to  him  as 
Peel's  "choice  and  pattern  country  gentleman  whom  he  had  himself  selected  and 
invited  but  six  years  back  to  move  a  vote  of  want  of  confidence  in  the  Whig  Govern- 
ment."   V.G. 

27 


2IO  CHURSTON 

2ndly,  i6  Apr.  1861,  at  Mamhead,  Devon,  Caroline,  3rd  da.  of  Sir  Robert 
"William  Newman,  ist  Bart.,  by  Mary  Jane,  da.  of  Richard  Denne,  of 
Winchelsea,  Sussex.  She  d.  s.p.,  27  Nov.  1866,  at  2  Upper  Portland 
Place,  Midx.  He  d.  4  Sep.  1871,  in  his  73rd  year,  at  Lupton  House, 
South  Devon.     Will  pr.  under  ;^  18,000. 

II.     1871.  2.     John    (Yarde-Buller),    Baron    Churston    of 

Churston  Ferrers  and  Lupton,  grandson  and  h.,  being 
1st  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  John  Yarde-Buller,  by  Charlotte,  da.  of  Edward 
Sacheverell  Chandos-Pole,  of  Radborne,  co.  Derby,  which  John  was  ist  s. 
and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Baron  by  his  ist  wife,  but  d.  v.p.,  6  May  1867,  aged 
43.  He  was  b.  26  Oct.  1846;  Capt.  Scots  Fusilier  Guards,  1869-71. 
A  Conservative.  He  m.,  23  Sep.  1872,  at  the  Episcopal  Church,  Kilmar- 
nock, Barbara,  only  child  of  Admiral  Sir  Hastings  Reginald  Yelverton 
(formerly  Henry),  G.C.B.,  by  Barbara,  Dowager  Marchioness  of  Hast- 
ings, suo  jure  Baroness  Grey  (of  Ruthin).  He  d.  of  paralysis,  at  Lupton 
House,  30  Nov.,  and  was  bur.  3  Dec.  1910,  at  Churston,  aged  64.  "Will 
pr.  Jan.  191 1,  gross  ;^i, 634,  net  ;^667,  exclusive  of  settled  landed  estate  in 
Cornwall  and  Devon,  valued  gross  under  ;(^  180,000,  net  under  ;/^ioo,ooo. 
His  widow,  who  was  b.  ii  Jan.  1849,  at  Efford  House,  Hants,  was  living 
1912. 

[John  Reginald  Lopes  Yarde-Buller,  ist  s.  and  h.  a.p.,  b.  9  Nov. 
1873,  sometime  Capt.  Scots  Guards;  served  in  the  S.  African  "War(*) 
1900-01  (medal  with  4  clasps);  A.D.C.  to  the  "Viceroy  of  India  1902-03, 
and  to  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Connaught  1904-06.  He  m.,  24  Apr.  1907, 
at  the  Registry,  Kensington  (the  marriage  being  announced  in  the  news- 
papers in  Aug.  following),  Jessie,  only  da.  of  Alfred  Smither,  a  servant 
at  the  Temple,  by  Jessie,  da.  of  (  —  )  Morison.  She  was  an  actress. C') 
Having  sue.  to  the  Peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the 
scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  5,326  acres  in  Devon, 
valued  at  £6,2yj  a  year;  4,786  in  Cornwall,  at  ;^4,225,  and  791  in  co. 
Stafford,  at  £,<)6l.  Total  10,903  acres,  valued  at  ;^i  1,464  a  year. 
Principal  Residences. — Lupton  House  (near  Brixham)  and  Churston  Fer- 
rers,('=)  South  Devon. 

(*)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  h.  ap.  of  peers  serving  in  this  war,  see  Appendix  B 
to  this  volume. 

('')  Her  stage  name  was  Denise  Orme.  She  sang  and  played  the  violin  at  the 
Alhambra;  she  also  played  in  "The  Little  Michus  "  at  Daly's,  and  appeared  at  the 
Gaiety.  For  a  list  of  peers  who  have  m.  actresses,  singers,  or  dancers,  see  Appendix  C 
in  the  last  volume.     V.G. 

("=)  This  estate  came  into  the  Buller  family  by  the  marriage  (5  Dec.  1763)  of 
Susanna,  da.  and  h.  of  Francis  Yarde,  of  Churston  Ferrers,  with  Sir  Francis  Buller, 
the  1st  Bart.,  grandfather  of  the  1st  Peer. 


CLANBRASSILL  211 

CHUTON  see  CHEWTON 

CIAMHALTHA 

See  "Bloomfield  of  Ciamhaltha,  co.  Tipperary,"  Barony  (^Bloom- 
field),  cr.  1 871;  extinct  1879. 

CIRENCESTER 

i.e.  "Cirencester,  co.  Gloucester,"  Barony  {Bentinck),  cr.  1689,  with 
the  Earldom  of  Portland,  which  see. 

CLANAWLEY  see  GLENAWLEY 

CLANBRASSILL 

EARLDOM  [I.]      I.     James  (Hamilton),  Viscount  Claneboye  [I.],  s. 
and  h.  of  James,  ist  Viscount  Claneboye  [I.],  by  his  3rd 

I.  1647.  wife,  Jane,  da.  of  Sir  John  Philipps,  Bart.,  oi  Picton,  was 

M.P.  for  CO.  Down  1634-35;  sue.  his  father  in  1644,  and 
with  him,  suffered  much  in  the  Royal  cause,  raising  a  regt.  of  Foot 
and  a  troop  of  Horse,  &c.  He  was  cr.,  7  June  1647  ('^he  privy  seal  being 
dated  at  Oxford  as  long  back  as  4  Mar.  1644),  EARL  OF  CLAN- 
BRASSILL,(*)  CO.  Armagh  [I.].  In  1649  he  submitted  to  the  Common- 
wealth. On  I  Mar.  1654  he  was  a  "Compounder"  to  the  Government 
for  ;£9,435.  He  m.  (lie.  from  Bp.  of  London,  23  Sep.  i64i,('')  to  marry 
at  Rickmansworth,  Herts,  he  being  then  aged  23,  and  a  bachelor)  Anne,  ist 
da.  of  Henry  (Carey),  2nd  Earl  of  Monmouth,  by  Martha,  da.  of  Lionel 
(Cranfield),  Earl  of  Middlesex.  He  d.  20  June,  and  was  bur.  29  July 
1659  (with  great  state),  at  Bangor,  co.  Down.  Will  dat.  8  June  1659, 
pr.  15  June  1661.  His  widow  ?;?.,  in  1668,  as  his  ist  wife.  Sir  Robert 
Maxwell,  2nd  Bart.  [S.  1663],  of  Waringstown,  co.  Down,  who  d.  s.p. 
1693.     She  d.  15  Jan.  1688/9. 

[James  Hamilton,  styled  Viscount  Claneboye,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
7  Sep.  1642,  d.  unm.,  8  May  1658,  v.p.,  and  was  bur.  at  Rickmansworth, 
Herts,  aged  15.      M.I.] 

II.  1659  2.     Henry  (Hamilton),  Earl  of  Clanbrassill  [1647] 

to  and  Viscount  Claneboye  [1622]  in  Ireland,  2nd  but  ist 

1675.  surv.  s.  and  h.,  12  years  old  at  his  father's  death ;(■=)  matric. 

at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  7  Oct.  1663  {sic)  at  the  age  of  16, 

(*)  See  the  preamble  to  this  patent  in  Lodge,  vol.  iii,  p.  4,  note. 

(•>)  In  Lodge,  vol.  iii,  p.  5,  it  is  said  that  the  marriage  articles  were  12  and  13  Nov. 
1635,  and  that  the  marriage  took  place  that  month. 

(•=)  He  was  in  receipt  of  a  small  pension  from  Govt,  in  1 66 1,  no  doubt  on 
account  of  his  father's  losses  unde-  the  Commonwealth.     V.G. 


212  CLANBRASSILL 

having  been  cr.  M.A.  28  Sep.  1663  {sic).{'-)  P.C.  [I.]  Feb.  1 670/1.  He 
m.,  May  1667,  Alice,  da.  of  Henry  (Moore),  ist  Earl  of  Drogheda  [I.], 
by  Alice,  da.  of  William  (Spencer),  2nd  Baron  Spencer  of  Worm- 
LEiGHTON.  He  d.  s.p.,  12,  and  was  bur.  15  Jan.  1675,  at  Christ  Church, 
Dublin,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.  "Will  dat.  27  Mar.  1674, 
devising  all  his  real  estate  to  his  wife,  pr.  1 674/5. C')  His  widow  w.,  Sep. 
1677  (as  his  2nd  wife),  John  (Hamilton),  2nd  Lord  Bargeny  [S.], 
who  d.  15  May  1693.  She  d.  s.p.,  25  Dec.  1677,  at  Roscommon  House, 
Dublin. 


111.     1756.  I.     James  Hamilton,  s.  and  h.  of  James  H.,  of  Tolly- 

more,  CO.  Down,  by  Anne,  sister  of  Charles,  Earl  of 
Peterborough  and  Monmouth,  da.  of  John  (Mordaunt),  ist  Viscount 
Mordaunt  of  Avalon,  sue.  his  father  at  an  early  age;  M.P.  for  Dundalk 
[I.],  1 7 1 5- 1 9.  He  was,  1 3  May  1 7 1 9,  cr.  BARON  CLANEBOYE, co.  Down, 
and  VISCOUNT  OF  THE  CITY  OF  LIMERICK  [I.],  taking  his 
seat  as  such  i  July  following.  One  of  the  Common  Council  for  the 
province  of  Georgia,  1733;  M.P.('=)  for  Wendover  1735-41,  for  Tavistock 
1 741/2-47,  and  for  Morpeth  1747-54.  Chairman,  Mar.  1 741/2,  of  the 
Committee  to  enquire  into  the  conduct  of  (the  late  Prime  Minister)  the 
Earl  of  Orford.  He  obtained  in  1 742  the  reversion  of  the  office  of  King's 
Remembrancer  [I.],  on  the  death  of  Lord  Palmerston  (who  d.  10  June 
'^lSl)i  foJ"  his  son.  P.C.  [I.]  14  Apr.  1746;  Gov.  of  co.  Louth,  1756 
till  his  death.  On  24  Nov.  1756  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CLAN- 
BRASSILL, CO.  Armagh  [I.],  taking  his  seat  as  such,  11  Oct.  1757.  He 
m.,  15  Oct.  1728,  at  the  Hague,  Henrietta,  da.  of  William  (Bentinck), 
1st  Earl  of  Portland,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Jane,  da.  of  Sir  John  Temple, 
of  Palmerston,  co.  Dublin.  He  d.  17  Mar.  1758,  at  St.  Stephen's  Green, 
Dublin.  Will  pr.  1758.  His  widow  d.  10  June  1792,  at  Templeogue. 
Will  pr,  1792. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  peers  on  whom  this  degree  was  conferred  on  this  day,  see  note 
sub  James,  Earl  of  Suffolk  [1640]. 

C")  She  is  stated  to  have  prevailed  on  her  husband  to  make  this  will  in  spite  of 
his  pointing  out  to  her  that  it  would  be  useless,  as  the  estates  were,  failing  his  male 
issue,  entailed  by  the  first  lord  on  collaterals.  She  is  then  supposed  to  have  poisoned 
her  husband,  and  destroyed  her  father-in-law's  will.  There  then  ensued,  for  20  years, 
a  contest,  both  by  armed  bands  and  in  the  law  courts,  between  the  defrauded  heirs 
and  Lady  Clanbrassill,  or  her  representatives,  which  was  only  terminated  by  the  acci- 
dental discovery  in  the  Charter  room  at  Killyleagh  Castle,  of  a  duly  executed  and 
valid  copy  of  the  first  Earl's  will.  See,  for  a  fuller  account,  A  Sketch  of  My  Mother, 
by  the  Marquess  of  DufFerin,  from  which  these  facts  are  drawn.      V.G. 

(<^)  He  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Whigs  opposed  to  Walpole.  His  hostile 
motion  for  an  enquiry  into  the  last  20  years  of  Walpole's  administration,  with  a  view 
to  his  impeachment,  was  defeated  in  the  House  of  Commons,  Mar.  1742,  by  2  votes, 
but  he  succeeded  in  carrying  by  7  votes  a  second  motion  to  enquire  into  the  last  10 
years.      V.G. 


CLANBRASSILL  213 

IV.      1758  2.     James  (Hamilton),  Earl  OF  Clanbrassill  [1756], 

to  Viscount  Limerick  and  Baron   Claneboye  [17 19]   in 

1798.  Ireland,    only    s.    and    h.,    b.    23    Aug.     1730.       Chief 

Remembrancer  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer  [I.]  (on 
Palmerston's  death),  1757  till  his  death;  Sheriff  of  co.  Louth  1757,  and 
Custos  Rot.  of  that  co.  1769  till  his  death.  Took  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Lords  [I.],  10  Apr.  1758.  Gov.  of  co.  Louth  1758  till  his  death; 
P.C.  [I.]  4  July  1766.  Was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Helston  [E.],  1768-74; 
K.P.,  nom.  5  Feb.  and  inv.  11  Mar.  1783,  being  one  of  the  15  original 
Knights  of  that  Order.(")  He  w.,  21  May  1774,  at  Oxford  Chapel,  St. 
Marylebone,  Grace,  ist  da.  of  Thomas  (Foley),  ist  Baron  Foley  of 
Kidderminster,  by  Grace,  da.  and  coh.  of  George  (Granville),  Baron 
Lansdowne  of  Biddeford.  He  d.  s.p.,  6  Feb.  1798,  at  Dundalk,  and  was 
bur.  there. C")  M.I.  At  his  death  all  his  honours  became  extinct.  Will 
pr.  Mar.  1799.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  i  Jan.  1743,^.  9  Jan.  18 13, 
in  Great  Stanhope  Str.,  Midx.,  aged  70.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1813. 


See    "  Coningsby    of    Clanbrassill,    co.    Armagh,"    Barony    [I.] 
{Coningsby)^  cr.  1693;  extinct  1729. 


BARONY.  Robert  (Jocelvn),  Earl  of  Roden  [I.],  was,  17  July 

,  1821,  <:r.   BARON    CLANBRASSILL (•=)  OF    HYDE 

1.     I82I.  HALL,  CO.  Hertford.C*)      See  "Roden,"   Earldom    of 

[I.],  cr.  1 77 1,  under  the  3rd  Earl ;  extinct  1897. 


CLANCAIRNEY 

See  "AcHEsoN  of  Clancairney,  co.  Armagh,"  Barony  {Acheson),  cr. 
1847. 


(f)  See  a  list  of  these,  vol.  i,  p.  227,  note  "c." 

(*>)  "  He  looks  old  of  his  age  (having  lost  all  his  fore  teeth),  but  he  is  tall,  genteel, 
and  very  well  bred."     (Mrs.  Delany,  5  Apr.  1774).     V.G. 

(«)  His  grandfather,  the  ist  Earl  of  Roden  [I.],  m.,  11  Dec.  1752,  Anne,  only 
sister  of  James  (Hamilton),  2nd  and  last  Earl  of  Clanbrassill  [I.]  of  the  creation  of 
1756. 

C')  This  was  one  of  the  22  creations  at  the  Coronation  of  George  IV,  for  a  list 
of  which  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F.     V.G. 


214  CLANCARTY 

CLANCARE   [i.e.   Glencar](=) 

EARLDOM  [I.]         "Donald  Maccartv,  called  Maccarty  More,  Knt., 

Captain  of  his  clan,"  s.  of  Donald  MacCormach  Ladrach 

I.      ^S^S  MacCarty  More,  knighted  at  Limerick  26  June  i  558, 

to  by  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  Lord  Lieut.,  was,  by  patent, 

1597.  24  June  1565,  cr.  "EARL  OF  CLANCARE (")  and 

BARON  OF  VALENTIA,  in  Ireland"  [I.],  having 

previously  resigned,  and  again  received  investiture  of,  his  estates  "  to  hold 

of  the   Crown    of  England    in    the    English    manner."     He    sat   in    the 

Pari,  of  Dublin  20  Apr.  1584,  but  soon  afterwards,  1597,  resigned  \\\s  title, 

renouncing  his  allegiance  to  England.     He  m.  Honora,  da.  of  James  Fitz- 

John  (FitzGerald),  14th  Earl  of  Desmond  [I.],  by  his  2nd  wife.  More, 

da.  of  Sir  Molrony  O'Carroll.     He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  in  1596/7,  before  12  Feb., 

and  was  bur.  at  Mucruss  Abbey,  when  his  peerage  honours  (previously 

resigned)  became  extinct.(^)     His  widow  was  living  Aug.  I598.("^) 


[Teige  Maccarty  More,  styled  (z.her  1565)  Lord  Valentia,  only  s. 
and  h.  ap.,  accompanied  his  father  into  England  in  1565,  but  d.  v.p.  and 
J./).] 


CLANCARTY 

EARLDOM  [I.]  I.     DoNouGH  Maccarty,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 

h.  of  Cormac  Oge  (Maccarty),  ist  Viscount  Muskerry 
L      1658.  [I.],  by  his  1st  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  Donogh  (O'Brien), 

4th  Earl  of  Thomond  [I.];  was  b.  1594;  M.P.  co. 
Cork  1634-35,  and  1639-40;  he  was  cr.,  v.p.^  a  Baronet  [S.]  about  1638;  he 
sue.  his  father  in  the  Viscountcy,  20  Feb.  1640.  He  was  in  arms  with  the 
confederate  Rom.  Cath.  Irish  in    1641-42,  but  was  severely  defeated  by 

(')  "  Glencar,"  of  which  "  Donald  McCarty  More  was  cr.  Earl,  by  Queen 
Elizabeth,"  is  described  in  the  Pari.  Gaz.etteer  [I.]  as  "  a  mountain  valley  partly  in  the 
Barony  of  Dunkerron,"  co.  Kerry.  Under  "  Carragh,"  it  is  also  stated  that  the  river 
Carragh  "  gives  to  the  country  drained  by  it  the  name  of  Glencarc,  a  corruption  of 
Glen  Carragh." 

(•>)  See  Creations,  1 483- 1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.  D.K.  Pub.  Records.  Camden, 
in  his  life  of  Elizabeth,  says  that  she  "invested  him  with  the  Earldom  of  Glencairn 
[and]  his  son  Teig  with  the  Barony  of  Valentia,"  but  this  is  contradicted  by  the 
patent.  The  effect,  however,  would  be  the  same  as  to  the  style  of  Teige,  who  would  be 
styled  "  Lord  Valentia  "  in  each  case. 

if)  His  only  da.  and  h.,  Ellen,  m.  Florence  Maccarty,  who  sue.  him  and  assumed 
the  style  of  "  The  Maccarty  More." 

C)  "  Warrant  to  secure  to  Honora,  Countess  of  Clancarty,  the  3rd  part  of  the 
lands  of  the  late  Earl,  in  full  satisfaction  of  her  dower."  {State  Papers  [I.],  13  Aug. 
1598).  V.G. 


CLANCARTY  215 

Lord  Broghill  in  June  1651,  near  Dromagh,  and  being  afterwards  a  staunch 
loyalist,  commanded  the  forces  in  Munster  against  Cromwell. (^)  As  a  re- 
ward for  his  services  he  was  by  patent  dat.  at  Brussels  27  Nov.  1658,  cr. 
EARL  OF  CLANCARTY,  co.  Cork  [!.].(")  He  m.,  before  1 648,  Eleanor, 
sister  of  James,  ist  Duke  of  Ormonde,  da.  of  Thomas  Butler,  styledYis- 
COUNT  Thurles,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  John  Poyntz.  He  d.  in  London, 
4  Aug.  1 665.0 


[Charles  Maccarty,  s.  and  h.  ao.  in  1662,  was  sum.  to  the  House 
of  Lords  [I.]  in  his  father's  Viscountcy  as  VISCOUNT  MUSKERRY.(<^) 
He  m.,  shortly  after  2  Mar.  1659/60,  and  before  May  1661,  Margaret, 
only  da.  and  h.  of  Ulick  (de  Burgh),  Marquess  of  Clanricarde  [I.]  and 
2nd  Earl  of  St.  Albans,  by  Anne,  da.  of  William  (Compton),  Earl  of 
Northampton.  He  d.  v. p.,  being  slain  on  board  "the  Royal  Charles" 
in  a  sea  %ht  against  the  Dutch,  3,  and  was  bur.  22  June  1665,  in  Westm. 
Abbey.('')  Will  pr.  1665.  His  widow  w.,  in  1676,  Robert  Villiers,  other- 
wise Danvers,  styling  himself  Viscount  Purbeck,  who  d.  1684,  aged  28. 
She  m.y  3rdly,  Robert  Feilding  (well-known  as  "Beau  Feilding"),  Col.  in 
the  Army,  M.P.  for  Gowran  in  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II  1689,  who  d. 
12  May  1712.0  She  d.  Aug.  1698,  at  Somerhill,  near  Tonbridge.(6) 
Admon.  to  her  husband  2  May  1 700.] 

(*)  He  was  tried  for  his  life  in  Dec.  1653,  and  re-tried  2  Feb.  1654  for  his 
share  in  Royalist  conspiracies,  but  ultimately  acquitted,  owing  his  life,  it  is  said,  to 
Lady  Ormonde's  influence  with  one  of  his  judges.  (Carte,  Life  cf  Ormonde,  vol.  ii, 
p.  162).    V.G. 

C')  For  a  list  of  peers  cr.  by  Charles  II  while  in  exile  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  E. 

(■=)  Donogh,  Earl  of  Clancarty,  and  his  s.  and  h.  ap.  Charles,  Viscount  Musketry 
(so  sum.  v.p.  in  1662),  were,  in  1663,  among  the  Irish  Roman  Catholics  who  remon- 
strated with  the  King.      See  a  list  of  these,  ante,  p.  28,  note  "  d." 

i^)  He  was  one  of  the  few  heirs  apparent  to  an  Irish  Peerage  (but  nine  in  all) 
who  were,  in  their  father's  life-time,  sum.  to  Pari,  in  one  of  their  father's  peerages. 
The  fact  of  it  being  a  Fiscounhy,  in  this  case,  instead  of  a  Barony,  is  remarkable.  See 
a  list  of  these,  vol.  i,  p.  2,  note  "  c,"  and  for  such  summonses  to  the  English  House 
of  Lords,  see  vol.  i.  Appendix  G. 

(^)  James  (Ley),  3rd  Earl  of  Marlborough,  Charles  (Berkeley),  Earl  of  Falmouth, 
and  Sir  Edward  Broughton,  perished  at  the  same  time  and  were  similarly  buried.  See 
Chester's  IVestm.  Abbey  Registers. 

(')  For  a  later  and  bigamous  marriage  of  the  Beau,  see  sub  Cleveland,  i  Duke- 
dom. V.G. 

(8)  In  the  Gramont  Memoirs,  cap.  vii,  she  is  said  to  have  been  cousin  german  to 
her  husband,  and  described  as  having  "  the  shape  of  a  woman  big  with  child  without 
being  so;  but  had  a  very  good  reason  for  limping;  for  of  two  legs  uncommonly  short, 
one  was  much  shorter  than  the  other.  A  face  suitable  to  this  description  gave  the 
finishing  stroke  to  this  disagreeable  figure  .  .  .  Her  two  darling  foibles  were  dress  and 
dancing."  She  appears  to  have  been  a  rich  and  silly  woman  who  was  made  a  butt  of 
at  Court.  Her  husband  is  mentioned  in  the  same  chapter  as  "  a  man  of  honour,  rather 
serious,  very  severe,  and  a  mortal  enemy  to  ridicule."     V.G. 


2i6  CLANCARTY 

II.  1665.  2.     Charles  James  (Maccarty),  Earl  OF  Clancarty, 

£ffc.  [I.],  grandson  and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Charles 
(Maccarty),  Viscount  Muskerry,  by  Margaret,  his  wife,  abovenamed. 
He,  who  was  ward  of  the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  d.  an  infant,  22  Sep.  1666,  in 
the  CO.  of  Kent.     Admon.  15  Feb.  1666/7,  to  his  mother.^) 

III.  1666.  3.     CallaghanC*)  (Maccarty),  Earl  of  Clancarty, 

^c.  [I.],  uncle  and  h.,  being  2nd  s.  of  the  ist  Earl.  He 
was  formerly  a  monk  in  France,  but,  on  his  accession  to  the  title,  conformed 
to  the  established  religion,  though  he  d.  "out  of  the  communion  of  the 
Church  of  England."  He  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  George  (FitzGerald), 
Earl  of  Kildare  [I.],  by  Joan,  da.  of  Richard  (Boyle),  ist  Earl  of  Cork 
[I.].  He  d.  21  Nov.  1676.  His  widow  w.,  17  June  1682,  at  Dublin,  Sir 
William  Davis,  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench  [!.],('')  who  d.  24  Sep. 
1687.  She  d.  in  Dublin,  and  was  bur.  15  Feb.  1697/8,  at  St.  Martin's-in- 
the-Fields.(^)  "Will  dat.  4  to  5  Feb.  1697/8,  pr.  12  May  1698,  and 
20  June  1700. 

IV.  1676  4.     DoNOGH  (Maccarty),  Earl  of  Clancarty  [1658], 

to  Viscount  Muskerry  and  Baron  Blarney  [1628]  in  the 

1 69 1.  peerage  of  Ireland,  only  s.  and  h.(^)      Though  under  age 

he,  by  royal  dispensation,  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.] 

in  May  1689.0      ^^  ^^^  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  to  James  II  in  Ireland 

1689,  whose  cause  he  zealously  espoused,  being  in  command  of  a  regt.  of 

(*)  See  a  petition  of  his  half-brother,  John  Villiers,  dated  6  May  1 702.  "  Charles 
James  late  Earl  Clancarty  and  Frances  Maccarty  his  sister  were  entitled  under  the  will 
of  the  late  Viscount  Muskerry,  their  father,  to  a  debt  of  ;^20,ooo  . .  .  Charles  James  Earl 
Clancarty  and  his  wife  [i/V,  but  clearly  a  slip  of  the  pen  for  siiter\  died  without  issue, 
and  their  mother,  then  Margaret,  Viscountess  Muskerry,  the  relict  of  Charles,  Viscount 
Muskerry,  administered  to  them  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Armagh.  Margaret, 
Viscountess  Muskerry,  subsequently  married  Robert,  Viscount  Purbeck,  Petitioner's 
father.  Lady  Purbeck  died  in  1698  .  .  .  After  her  death,  Petitioner,  as  brother  of 
the  half  blood  and  next  of  kin  to  Charles  James,  Earl  of  Clancarty,  and  Frances 
Maccarty,  procured  letters  of  administration."  {Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  House  of  Lords 
MSS.,  vol.  V,  N.S.,  p.  34).     V.G. 

(^)  In  the  Irish  State  Papers  his  Christian  name  is  given  as  Kelme  [?  Kenelm]. 
V.G. 

('^)  "  My  Lady  Clancarty  and  my  Lord  Chief  Justice  seem  hitherto  the  happiest 
couple  in  the  world."  (Letter  of  Sir  John  Temple  to  the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  24  June 
1682).    V.G. 

{^)  "She  contracted  her  sickness  by  a  deep  melancholy  for  the  condition  of  her 
son  and  family."     (Vernon  to  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury).     V.G. 

(')  The  Duke  of  Ormonde  writes,  13  Jan.  1682/3,  "^  had  not  long  since  a  letter 
from  the  little  Earl  of  Clancarty  desiring  my  leave  to  choose  me  for  his  guardian,  being 
as  he  supposes,  shortly  of  age  to  do  it."    V.G. 

0  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D  to 
this  volume. 


CLANCARTY  217 

Infantry  in  the  Irish  Army,  1689;  he  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  sieo-e  of 
Cork,  1690,  and  confined  in  the  Tower  of  London,  whence  he  escaped  to 
France  in  May(^)  1694,  his  immense  estates  (worth  at  their  present  value 
/,  200,000  a  year)  having  been  forfeited,  and  he  hlmsdi'  atiainteiJ,  when  all 
his  honours  he.ca.m&  forfeited,  11  May  1691.  He  was  in  command  of  a 
troop  of  Horse  Guards  in  France  till  1697.  Having  come  secretly  to 
England  in  1698,  and  obtained  access  to  his  wife,  he  was  betrayed  by  his 
brother-in-law,  Charles,  Lord  Spencer,  again  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  but 
pardoned  at  the  intercession  of  Lady  Russell,  on  condition  of  his  livino- 
permanently  abroad. ('')  A  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  ;;V«/<;r  James  III, 
4  Aug.  1707.  He  m.  (he  16,  she  11),  31  Dec.  i684,('^)  at  Westm.  Abbey, 
Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of  Robert  (Spencer),  2nd  Earl  of  Sunderland,  by 
Anne,  da.  of  George  (Digby),  Earl  of  Bristol.  She  d.  abroad,  June 
1704.  He  is  said  to  have  been  restored  to  his  honours  Sep.  i72i.('')  He 
d.  I  Oct.  I734,(^)  at  his  residence  on  an  island  in  the  Elbe,  by  Altona,  near 
Hamburg. 


V.      1734.  5.     Robert  Maccarty,  j/)'/^^  Viscount  Mlskerry 

1 686-1 734,  who,  but  for  the  attainder,  would  in 
1734  have  been  Earl  of  Clancarty,  i^c.  [I.],  and  who  appears  to  have 
been  so  designated, (^  s.  and  h.,  b.  1685.  He  was  in  command  of  a 
man-of-war  in  or  before  1722  and  as  late  as  1733;  Gov.  of  Newfoundland, 
1 733-3  5. (^)  Being  unable  to  obtain  recognitionof  his  Peerage,  he  emigrated 
to  France,  in  or  soon  atter  1741,  residing  many  years  at  Boulogne-sur- 
mer,  and  being  in  receipt  of  an  annual  pension  of  ;(^  1,000,  which  he  must 
have  forfeited  owing  to  being  implicated  in  the  '45,  for  as  "  Robert 
Macarty,  calling  himself  Earl  of  Clancarty"  he  was  excepted  from  the 
Act  of  Indemnity,  pardoning  Jacobites,  1747.  He  »/.,  istly,  14  Dec.  i 


722, 


(*)  "  The  town  says  that  he  left  his  periwig  block  dressed  up  in  his  bed,  with 
this  inscription,  '  The  block  must  answer  for  me.'  "    V.G. 

C')  A  drama  by  Tom  Taylor  founded  on  these  picturesque  incidents  still  keeps 
the  stage.      See  also  Macaulay's  History.     V.G. 

[f)  In  Evelyn's  diary  of  that  date  it  is  said  he  "  gives  no  great  presage  of  worth." 

i^)  See  Crossly's  Irish  Peerage,  1715,  p.  55,  but  query  as  to  the  fact. 

(')  In  the  Historical  Register  for  171 7,  under  "  Sep.  17"  it  is  stated  that  "  the 
Earl  of  Clincarty  dy'd  lately  at  Hamburgh" — while  in  that  for  1734  among  the 
deaths  in  October  is  "  At  Altena,  near  Hamburgh,  the  Rt.  Hon.  Donagh,  Earl  of 
Clencarty,  ^c."     The  first  entry  seems  to  be  an  error. 

0  Among  "  the  names  of  those  persons  who  were  excepted  from  the  Act  of 
Indemnity  of  1747"  there  occur  those  of  three  Peers,  viz.  (i)  The  Earl  of  Traquair 
[S.];  (2)  The  Earl  of  Kellie  [S.];  and  (3)  The  Earl  of  Clancarty  [I.]. 

(8)  Lord  Tyrawley  writes  from  Lisbon,  29  Jan.  1734/5,  "My  Lord  Muskerry 
is  at  present  in  this  River,  who  is  a  brute  beast,  and  been  drunk  the  24  hours  round, 
now  this  week  and  more."     V.G. 

28 


2i8  CLANCARTY 


Joanna,  da.  of  Henry  Player,(^)  of  Alverstoke,  Hants,  Capt.  R.N.,  by 
Joanna,  his  2nd  wife,  da.  of  William  Benett,  of  Fareham.  She,  who  was 
b.  at  Alverstoke,  17  Oct.  1693,  d.  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  13,  and  was 
bur.  24  Jan.  1759,  at  Alverstoke,  aged  (i^.  Will  dat.  16  Sep.  1758,  pr. 
6  Apr.'  1759,  by  Charlotte  Kempthorne,  Spinster,  one  of  the  executors.  He 
w.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth  Farnelly.('')  He  d.  19  Sep.  1769,  in  France,(')  or, 
as  some  say,  at  Plais  Hoff,  near  Hamburg,  aged  84,  having  had  two  sons 
in  the  French  service,  both  of  whom  are  said  to  have  d.  s.p.,  and  who 
probably  d.  v.p.  His  widow  »;.,  7  Oct.  1775,  by  lie.  at  St.  George's-in- 
the-East,  Charles  Caliste  Anselme  MACARTY-MoRE,of  Cambray,  in  French 
Flanders,  Capt.  in  Barndick's  regt.  of  Foot  in  the  French  service.  She  d. 
1790.0 


V.     1803.  I.     W^iLLiAM  Power  Keating  Trench,  s.  and  h.  of 

Richard  Trench,  of  Garbally,  co.  Galway  {d.  1768),  by 
Frances,  da.  and  h.  of  David  Power,(')  ofCorheen,in  that  co.,  was  ^.  1741 ;  was 
(for  nearly  30  years)  M.P.  for  co.  Galway,  1 768-97  ;Q  Sheriff  of  co.  Kilkenny, 
1777.  He  was,  on  25  Nov.  1797,  cr.  BARON  KILCONNEL  OF 
GARBALLY,  co.  Galway  [L];  on  3  Jan.  1 801,  VISCOUNT  DUNLO  OF 
DUNLO  AND  BALLINASLOE  in  the  Counties  of  Galway  and  Roscom- 
mon [L],(8)  and,  finally,  by  patent  dat.  11  Feb.  1803,  EARL  OF  CLAN- 
CARTY, CO.  Cork  [L].  He  m.,  30  Oct.  1762,  Anne,  sister  of  Luke,  ist 
Viscount  Mountjoy  [L],  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Charles  Gardiner,  of 
Dublin,  by  Florinda,  da.  of  Robert  Norman,  of  Lagore,  co.  Meath.  He 
d.  27  Apr.  1805,  in  Ireland,  aged  about  64.  Will  pr.  1805.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  13  May  1746,  d.  8  July  1829. 


(^)  Mawson's  Obits,  where  she  is  called  "  Mrs.  Player  of  Pall  Mall." 

{^)  Called  in  a  pedigree  penes  Gaston  von  Chaulin,  Chamberlain  (1911)  to  the 
Grand  Duke  of  Saxony,  "  Elizabeth  Fearnley."     V.G. 

(=)  Annual  Register,  1 769. 

(^)  On  7  Mar.  1791,  admon.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Elizabeth  Farnelly,  Countess  of 
Clancarty,  of  Weissenburg,  in  Basse  Alsace,  Germany,  widow,  was  granted  to  Cecilia 
Macarty,  spinster,  the  daughter.  On  18  June  1792,  the  admon.  of  the  Hon.  Lady 
Cecilia  de  Bayard,  formerly  Macarty,  heretofore  of  Mezieres  in  France,  but  late 
of  Mannheim,  in  Germany,  was  granted  to  "  Piere  Pieron  de  Bayard,  Esq.,"  the 
husband. 

(=)  He  was  great-grandson  of  John  Power,  who  m.  Eleanor,  the  3rd  and  yst. 
sister  of  Donogh  (Maccarty),  ist  Earl  of  Clancarty  [I.].  The  representation,  however, 
of  that  Earl  is  in  his  oivn  descendants,  not  in  those  of  the  said  Eleanor. 

0  He  voted  at  first  with  the  Whigs,  but  came  over  to  Pitt  about  1791.  V.G. 

(8)  For  a  list  of  the  47  peerages  [I.]  cr.  in  the  last  12  months  before  the  Union, 
see  Appendix  H  to  this  volume. 


CLANCARTY  219 

VI.      1805.  2  and  I.     Richard  (Le-Poer  Trench),  Earl 

OF  Clancarty,  Gfc.  [I.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 
VISCOUNTCY  [U.K.]  h.,  b.  18  May  1767.     M.P.  for  Newtown  Lima- 

vady,  1796-97;  for  co.  Galway,  1 797-1 800  [!.],(") 
I.      1823.  and  1801-05  [U.K.];  for  Rye  (Tory),  Apr.  to  July 

1807;  being,  from  1803,  styled  Viscount  Dunlo. 
He  supported  Pitt's  administration  and  moved  the  address  at  the  meeting 
of  Pari,  in  1802;  a  Commissioner  for  the  affairs  of  India,  1804-06;  Gov. 
of  CO.  Galway,  1805;  P.C,  13  IVIay  1807,  and  P.C.  [I.],  7  July  1809; 
Joint  Postmaster  Gen.  [I.],  Apr.  to  Nov.  1807;  Postmaster  Gen.  [1.],  1807-09; 
Gustos.  Rot.  CO.  Galway,  1808  till  his  death;  Rep.  Peer  [I.],  1808-37;  Master 
of  the  Mint,  Oct.  1812  to  Sep.  1814;  Pres.  of  the  Board  ofTrade,  1812-18. 
On  the  Prince  of  Orange  becoming  King  of  the  Netherlands,  he  accom- 
panied him  thither  from  England  in  Nov.  18  13,  and  was  Ambassador  at 
the  Hague,  1813-15,  and  again  1816-23;  Joi'it  Postmaster  Gen.,  1814-16; 
one  of  the  Plenipotentiaries  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  Aug.  18  14,  where 
he  performed  considerable  service.  On  4  Aug.  181^,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
TRENCH  OF  GARBALLY,  CO.  Galway  [U.K.];  G.C.B.  (civil),  Apr.  18 15. 
On  18  July  18 1 8,  he  was  cr.  Marquess  of  Heusden  in  the  Netherlands 
(during  his  second  embassy  to  the  Hague),  and  obtained  a  royal  lie. 
16  Aug.  1824,  to  use  that  title  in  this  kingdom.  In  18 18,  he  obtained 
an  annual  pension  of  ;^2,ooo;  G.C.H.,  1821;  Vice  Admiral  of  Connaught, 
1822.     On  his  retirement  from  the  Embassy  at  the  Hague,   he  was  cr., 

8  Dec.  1823,  VISCOUNT  CLANCARTY  of  co.  Cork  [U.K.].     He  ;«., 

9  Feb.  1796,  Henrietta  Margaret,  2nd  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  John  Staples, 
by  his  ist  wife,  Harriet,  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  William  Conolly,  of  Castle- 
town, CO.  Kildare.  He  d.  24  Nov.  1837,  aged  70,  at  Kinnegad,  co.  West- 
meath.C')  Will  pr.  Apr.  1838.  His  widow  d.  30  Dec.  1847,  aged  77,  of 
influenza,  at  Garbally. 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
VII. 


VISCOUNTCY  [U.K.] 
IL 


3  and  2.     William  Thomas  (Le-Poer 

Trench),  Earl  of  Clancarty,  i^c.  [I.], 
n         s.  and  h.,  b.  21  Sep.  1803,  at  Castletown, 
^''  CO.  Kildare,  matric.  as  Viscount  Dunlo,  at 
St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A.,  1823. 
A  Conservative  in  politics.  He  ;«.,  8  Dec. 
1832,  Sarah  Juliana,  ist  da.  of  Somerset 
Richard  (Butler),  3rd  Earl  of  Carrick  [I.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Anne,  da.  of 

(')  He  voted  against  the  Union  in  1799,  and  for  it  in  1800.  It  is  not  unchari- 
table to  assume  that,  like  several  other  of  his  noble  compatriots,  he  was  "  squared  " 
in  the  interval,  presumably  by  the  promise  of  a  Viscountcy  to  his  father.     V.G. 

C")  "  He,  a  bustling,  hard  man,  evidently  galled  at  giving  up  the  Embassy,  but 
very  civil  to  us.  She,  an  excellent,  head-aching  woman,  with  none  of  the  represen- 
tation or  insolence  of  an  Ambassadress.  Two  \ery  ugly,  obliging  daughters,  and  a 
ditto  son."  (Harriet,  Countess  Granville,  letter,  Brussels,  l  Mar.  1824);  ex  inform. 
Brisht  Brown.  V.G. 


220  CLANCARTY 

Owen  Wynne.  He  d.  after  a  long  illness,  26  Apr.  1872,  in  his  69th  year, 
at  Salthill,  Monkstown,  co.  Dublin.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  29  July  18 12, 
^.28  Apr.  1905,  at  Coorheen  House,  Loughrea,  co.  Galway. 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
VIII. 


VISCOUNTCY  [U.K.] 
III. 


•1872. 


4  and  3.  Richard  Somerset  (Le-Poer 
Trench),  Earl  of  Clancarty,  fe'c.  [I.], 
s.  and  h.,  b.  13  Jan.  1834,  at  Dublin,  ed. 


at  Cheltenham  Coll.,  and  at  Trin.  Coll. 
Cambridge ;  Hon.  Col.  of  the  5th  Con- 
naught  Rangers,  1877.  ^  Conservative. 
He  w.,29  Nov.  1866,  at  Ickworth,  Adeliza 
Georgiana,  ist  da.  of  Frederick  William  (Hervey),  2nd  Marquess  of 
Bristol,  by  Katherine  Isabella,  da.  of  John  Henry  (Manners),  Duke  of 
Rutland.  He  d.  suddenly,  29  May  1 891,  aged  57,  at  34  Lennox  Gardens, 
Chelsea,  and  was  bur.  at  Highgate.  Will  pr.  at  /;39,739.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  i-j  Aug.  1843,  at  Ickworth,  d.  after  a  short  illness,  at  30  Pont  Str., 
Chelsea,  7,  and  was  bur.  10  Nov.  191 1,  at  Highgate  Cemetery. 


EARLDOM  [I.] 
IX. 

VISCOUNTCY  [U.K.] 
IV. 


-1891. 


4  and  5.  William  Frederick  (Le- 
Poer  Trench),  Earl  of  Clancarty 
[1803],  Viscount  Dunlo  [1801]  and 
Baron  Kilconnel  of  Garbally  [1797] 
in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  also  Viscount 
Clancarty  [1823]  and  Baron  Trench 
of  Garbally  [i  8  i  5]  in  that  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  also  Marquis  of  Heusden  in  the  Netherlands  [18 18],  ist  s.  and 
h.,  b.  29  Dec.  1868,  at  Fort  Eyre,  co.  Galway;  j/)'/^^  Viscount  Dunlo, 
1872-91;  ed.  at  Eton.  A  Conservative. (')  He  w.,  10  July  1889,  at  the 
Registrar's  Office  at  Hampstead,  "Isabel  Maude  Penrice  Bilton,  of  55 
Avenue  Road,  St.  John's  Wood,  aged  21,  spinster"  (an  actress  at  the 
Empire  Theatre),  da.  of  John  George  Bilton,  sometime  sergeant  in  the 
Royal  Engineers,  an  assistant  in  Woolwich  dockyard,  by  ( — ),  da.  of  ( — ) 
Pennie,  of  Kilvernough,  co.  Glamorgan. C')  She  d.  of  cancer,  at  Garbally, 
3 1  Dec.  1 906,  and  was  hur.  at  St.  John's  Church  near  there,  3  Jan.  1 907.  He 
»/.,  2ndly,  7  Oct.  1908,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  Mary  Gwatkin,  da.  of 
William  F.  Ross-Lewin  Ellis,  barrister-at-law,  and  ( — ),  his  wife  (in  1908 
Mrs.  Berger,  of  44  Onslow  Gardens). 

(*)  He  inherited  settled  estates  with  gross  rental  of  ;^i  2,000  and  a  net  of 
j^4,000  p.a.  In  June  1891  he  barred  the  entail  and  effected  heavy  mortgages  on  the 
property,  became  bankrupt  in  Ireland  in  June  1 907,  and  in  England  in  August  1910. 
V.G. 

(*>)  An  action  for  divorce  brought  by  him  was  dismissed  with  costs  30  July 
1890.  For  a  list  of  peers  who  have  m.  actresses,  singers,  or  dancers,  see  Appendix  C 
in  the  last  vol.  "The  wedded  life  of  Lord  and  Lady  Dunlo,  thus  inauspiciously 
begun,  was  destined,  however,  to  ripen  into  an  affectionate  and  tender  comradeship, 
the  two,  since  the  time  of  the  divorce  proceedings,  which  ended  in  the  wife's  favour, 
being  rarely  separated."     [Daily  Telegraph,  Jan.  1907).     V.G. 


CLANCARTY  221 

[Richard  Frederick  John  Donouch  Le-Poer  Trench,  styled  Lord 
KiLCONNEL,  1st  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife,  b.  z-j  Dec.  1891,  at  Upper  Hare 
Park,  Bottisham,  co.  Cambridge.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1 883,  consisted  of  23,896  acres  in  co.  Galway, 
worth  ;^i  1,724  a  year,  and  of  1,614,  co.  Roscommon,  worth  ^^1,093. 
Total,  25,510  acres,  worth  ;^  12,8 17  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Garbally 
Park,  near  Ballinasloe,  co.  Galway. 

CLAN-CONAL 

See  "DuNSANDLE  AND  Clan-Conal  of  Dunsandle,  CO.  Galway," 
Barony  [I.]  {Daly),  cr.  1845. 


CLANCONNELL  or  CLANCONNEILLC) 

EARLDOM  [L]      Turlough   Lynach  O'Neil,  s.  of  Neil  Conallagh 
y  jj  O'N.,  by  Rose,  da.  of  Manus  O'Donnel,  of  Tyrconnel, 

^-        ^^7«-  became  "the  O'Neill"  on  the  death  of  Shane  O'Neil, 

2  June  1567.  On  6  July  I567,('')  Queen  Elizabeth 
directed  him  to  be  made  a  Baron,  but  no  patent  passed  the  seals  at  this 
time.  In  Jan.  1576  it  was  resolved  to  cr.  him  an  Earl  for  life,  and  his 
son,  a  Baron. (•=)  Nothing  further  was  done  till  May  1578,  when 
Letters  Patent,  so  called,  were  drawn  up  which  purported  to  cr.  him 
"Baron  of  Clougher  in  Ireland"  with  a  seat  in  the  Pari,  of  Ireland, 
and  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.  At  the  same  date,  or  a  few  days 
later,  other  Letters  Patent  (so  called)  were  prepared,  which,  as  "Terence 
Lenaugh  Baron  of  Clougher  in  Ireland,"  purported  to  cr.  him  Earl  of 
Clanconneil  in  Ireland,  and  gave  him  a  seat  in  Parl.[I.],"cappam  honoris," 
and  a  gold  circle  on  his  head,  and  the  same  rem.  as  to  the  Barony.  The 
patent  for  this  Earldom  passed  the  seals  18  May  1578.  Three  days  later 
a  commission  to  the  Lord  Deputy,  the  Lord  Justice,  and  the  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Ireland  is  dated,  which  recites  that  the  Queen  had  thought 
good  to  advance  "Tylaugh  Lenaugh"  to  the  dignity  of  a  Baron  and  also 
that  of  an  Earl  in  Ireland,  and  had  caused  Letters  Patent  to  that  effect  to 
be  made  and  sealed  with  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  but  without  the 
dates  of  creation.  The  Commissioners  were  ordered  to  invest  him  and 
to  insert  in  the  Letters  Patent  the  names  of  the  witnesses  who  should  be 
present,  and  the  dates  of  creation,  taking  care  to  date  the  creation  of  the 
Barony  one  day  before  the  creation  of  the  Earldom.  It  is  quite  clear 
that  the  Letters  Patent  (so  called),  which  however  are  really  charters, 


(^)  Close  investigation  of  the  facts  relating  to  this  obscure  creation   has  kindly 
been  made  both  by  Sir  Henry  Maxwell  Lyte  and  G.  D.  Buitchaell.     V.G. 

C")  Cal.  of  State  Papers  Ireland,  Elizabeth,  1509-1573,  p.  341. 
•        n  W.,  1574-1585,  pp.  86,  88,  94. 


222  CLANCONNELL 


were  duly  sealed  and  handed  to  the  Lord  Chancellor  [I.],  who  was  then 
in  England,(^)  and  the  State  Papers  contain  a  reference  to  the  new 
Earl's  robes  and  coronet.('')  It  is  however  equally  clear  that  no  Patents 
either  for  the  Barony  or  Earldom  were  ever  delivered  to  him.  In  these 
documents  there  are  blanks  left  not  only  for  the  dates  and  names  of 
witnesses,  but  also  for  the  date  of  an  agreement  between  the  O'Neill  and 
the  Deputy;  presumably  the  Commissioners  held  that  the  creations  were 
contingent  on  the  execution  of  the  agreement,  and,  no  agreement  having 
been  made,  withheld  the  patents.  On  4  July  1579  he  petitioned  to  be 
President  of  Ulster,  Earl  of  Armagh,  and  Baron  of  the  Benburbe,  and 
in  July  1582  (unless  the  document  be  wrongly  calendared  under  this 
date)  to  be  Baron  of  Clogher  and  Earl  of  Clanconnell  (the  titles  already 
granted).  In  the  Spring  of  1587  there  was  an  idea  of  creating  him,  in 
accordance  with  his  wish,  Earl  of  Omagh  (i.e.  Armagh)  for  life,  and  of  giv- 
ing a  Barony  to  such  person  as  he  should  nominate  to  be  his  heir.('=)  One 
suggestion  was  that  his  son.  Sir  Arthur  O'Neil,  should  be  Baron  of 
Strabane.C')  In  a  petition  ascribed  to  July  1587,  he  recites  that  it  had 
heretofore  pleased  the  Queen  to  grant  him  by  Letters  Patent  the  title  of 
Earl  of  Clanconnel  and  Baron  of  Clogher,('')  and  desires  to  be  cr.  Earl  of 
Omagh  ["Omey"].  He  was  knighted  as  a  commoner  in  Nov.  or  Dec.  1 588, 
and  is  described  by  the  Lord  Deputy,  on  18  June  1591,  as  "the  dutiful 
old  knight."  He  m.,  istly,  ( — ),  by  whom  he  had  issue,  but  he  "dis- 
avowed" Sir  Arthur,  the  eldest  s.  of  this  marriage,  as  his  s.,  in  1589,  and 
adopted  Con,  s.  of  Shane  O'Neill.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Sep.  1569,^)  Agnes, 
widow  of  James  MacDonell,  of  Antrim,  illegit.  da.  of  Archibald  Campbell, 
4th  Earl  of  Argyll,  by  Janet,  da.  of  Alexander  (Gordon),  3rd  Earl  of 
HuNTLY.  He  d.  9  Sep.  1596.(8)  His  ist  s.,  by  his  ist  wifCjC")  Sir  Arthur, 
I^.  before  1570,  was  living  20  Oct.  1597. 


CLANDEBOYE  or  CLANEBOYEQ 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]         I.    James  Hamilton,  of  Bangor,   co.   Down,  s, 

y         >.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  Hans  Hamilton,  Vicar  of  Dunlop, 

Ayrshire,  by  Janet,  da.  of  (  —  )  Denholme,  Laird  of 

{-)  Id.,  p.  134. 

e)  Id.,  p.  145. 

(')  Id.,  1586-1588,  p.  277. 

(d)  w.,  pp.  335, 375, 415. 

(')  Id.,  p.  375. 

(')  Id.,  i509-i573>P-  420. 

(6)  He  was  an  habitual  inebriate,  and  on  one  occasion  remained  so  long  in  a 
drunken  stupor  as  to  be  reported  dead.     V.G. 

C")  Not  by  the  2nd  wife,  as  stated  in  Did.  Nat.  Biog.,  vol.  xlii,  p.  216.  V.G. 

(')  "  Claneboy,  or  Clandeboy,  a  quondam  territorial  name  of  part  of  the  counties 
of  Antrim  and  Down.  In  the  reign  of  Edward  III,  the  sept  of  Hugh  Boy  O'Neill 
imposed  upon  it  the  name  of  Clan-Hugh-Boy,  the  sept  of  yellow  Hugh,  afterwards 
abbreviated  into  Claneboy."      [Pari.  Gazetteer  [I.],  1849). 


CLANDEBOYE  223 

Weshiels.  He  and  his  brothers  appear  to  have  gone  to  Ireland  with  Sir 
James  Fullerton,  in  1587,  in  order  to  hold  correspondence  with  the  English 
of  that  Kingdom,  and  to  inform  the  King  of  Scotland  of  the  state,  condition, 
and  designs  of  the  Irish,  in  the  event  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  death.  He 
became  a  Fellow  of  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin,  1593,  M.A.,  1595;  knighted  at 
Royston  14  Nov.  1609;  M.P.  for  co.  Down,  1613-15;  one  of  the  Commis- 
sioners for  the  plantation  of  Longford,  16 19.  On  4  May  i622,('')  he  was  cr. 
"VISCOUNT  CLANEBOYE,  co.  Down"  [I.].  P.C.  [I.]  14  July  1634. 
He  was  commanding  a  troop  of  horse  against  the  Irish  rebels  Apr.  1642. 
He  m.y  istly,  Ursula,  sister  of  William,  ist  Earl  of  Meath  [1.],  da.  of 
Edward  (Brabazon),  ist  Baron  Brabazon  of  Ardee  [I.],  by  Mary,  da.  of 
Edward  Smith.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Penelope  Cook.  He  w.,  3rdly,  Jane,  da. 
of  Sir  John  Philipps,  Bart.,  of  Picton,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  John  Perrot, 
Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland.  He  d.  Jan.  i643/4,('')  and  was  bur.  at  Bangor, 
CO.  Down,  aged  84.     His  widow  was  living  Mar.  1644. 

II.      1644.  2.     James  (Hamilton),  Viscount  Claneboye  [I.],  s. 

and  h.  On  7  June  1647,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CLAN- 
BRASSILL,  CO.  Armagh  [I.].  See  "  Clanbrassill,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1 647 ; 
both  Peerages  becoming  extinct  in  1675. 


i.e.  "Claneboye,  co.  Down,"  Barony  [I.]  {Hamilton),  cr.  1719,  with  the 
ViscouNTCY  OF  LiMERiCK  [I.].  See  "Clanbrassill,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr. 
1756;  all  these  Peerages  becoming  extinct  in  1798. 


See"  DuFFERiN,"  Mar- 


See   "DuFFERiN    and   Claneboye   of   Ballyleidy  and  Killyleagh, 
CO.  Down,"  Barony  [I.]  {Blackwood)^  cr.  1800. 

i.e.  "Clandeboye  of  Clandeboye,  co.  Down,' 
Barony  {Blackwood),  cr.  1850. 

i.e.  "Clandeboye  of  Clandeboye,  co.  Down,"|      quessate,  under  the 
Viscountcy  {Blackwood),  cr.  i  8 7 1 ,  with  the  Earldom        ^^^  Marquess. 
OF  Dufferin. 

CLANDON 

See  "Onslow  of  Onslow,  co.  Salop,  and  of  Clandon,  co.  Surrey," 
Barony  {Onslow),  cr.  1716. 

(^)  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records.  The  preamble 
of  this  patent  is  in  Lodge,  vol.  iii,  p.  3. 

(*")  On  13  Jan.  1 630/1,  John  Pory,  writing  to  Sir  Thomas  Puckering,  speaks 
of  him  as  "  now  one  of  the  greatest  subjects  in  that  Kingdom  (was  formerly)  School- 
master of  the  Free  School  in  Dublin."  He  and  James  Fullerton  abovenamed  opened 
a  Latin  school  in  Great  Ship  Street,  Dublin,  in  order  "to  mask  their  purpose"  in 
coming  to  Ireland.    V.G. 


224  CLANMALIER 

CLANE 

i.e.  "DuNGAN  OF  CLANEjCO.Kildare,"  Viscountcy[I.]  {Dungan),cr.  1661 ; 
see  "Limerick,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1685;  hot\\  forfeited  1691. 

CLANEBOYE  see  CLANDEBOYE 


CLANEHUGH 

i.e.  "Clanehugh,  co.  Longford,"  Barony  [L]  {Forbes),  cr.  1675,  with 
the  ViscouNTCY  OF  Granard  [I.].  See  "  Granard,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr. 
1684. 

CLANGIBBON 

i.e.  "  FitzGerald  of  Desmond  and  Clangibbon,  co.  Cork,"  Barony 
{Ve5ey-FitzGerald),cr.  1835,  extinct  i^^i-  See  "  FitzGerald  and  Vesey," 
Barony  [I.]  cr.  1826,  extinct  i860,  under  the  2nd  holder  of  that  title. 


CLANMALIERO  (or  GLENM ALERY) 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]      I.     Terence  O'Dempsey,  of  Clanmalier,  Queen's 
County,  s.  and  h.  of  Dermot,  the  3rd  s.  of  Hugh 
I.        1 63 1.  O'Dempsey,  of  Loghire,  in  that  co.,  sue.  to  the  family 

estates.  Sheriff  of  Queen's  Co.  1593,  and  remained 
loyal  during  the  serious  rebellion  of  the  Earl  of  Tyrone,  1 598-1 601.  He 
was  knighted  at  Kiltenan,  in  Munster,  22  May  1599,  and  was,  on  22  Dec. 
1 63 1,  cr.  BARON  OF  PHILLIPSTOWN,  King's  Co.,  and  VISCOUNT 
CLANMALIER,(^)  King's  and  Queen's  Co.  [I.].  He  m.,  istly,  Mary, 
da.  of  Sir  Maurice  FitzGerald,  of  Laccagh,  co.  Kildare,  by  Margaret, 
da.  of  Edmund  Butler,  Archbishop  of  Cashel.  She  d.  4  Jan.  16 14.  He 
w.,  2ndly,  Genet,  widow  of  Sir  William  Warren,  and  before  that  of  John 
Bathe,  of  Drumcondragh  (Chanc.  of  the  Exchequer  [I.]  1 577-1 586),  da.  of 
Patrick  Finglass,  of  Westpalstown,  co.  Dublin.  She  d.  4  June  161 7. 
Fun.  entry.  Will  pr.  161 7.  He  m.,  3rdly,  Margaret,  widow  of  John 
Itchingham,  of  Dunbrody,  co.  Wexford,  da  of  (  —  )  Whitly.  He  was 
living  Feb.  1637,  and  d.  shortly  afterwards.  Inq.  p.  m.  8  Sep.  i638.('') 
Admon.  6  Nov.  1658. 

(*)  Clanmalier  (incorrectly  written  Clenmelier,  Glenmalire,  or  Glenmalery) 
extends  on  both  sides  of  the  river  Barrow,  being  partly  in  King's  Co.  and  partly  in 
Queen's  Co. 

(*>)  It  is  therein  stated  that  he  died  Feb.  1634,  but  this  date  seems  erroneous. 
Barnabas  O'Dempsey  (apparently  his  yst.  s.)  is  said  to  be  his  "s.  and  h.,"  but  such 
heirship  probably  relates  only  to  certain  lands  mentioned  in  the  Inq. 


CLANMALIER  225 

II.  1637  2.     Lewis  (O'Dempsey),  Viscount  Clanmalier,  (jfc. 

or  [I.],  grandson  and  h.,  being  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.(*)  and  h. 

1638.  of  Owny  [i.e.  Anthony]  O'DempseYjoF Clonygawny,  King's 

Co.,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  Christopher  (Nugent), 
Lord  Delvin  [I.],  which  Owny  was  s.  of  the  last  Lord,  but  d.  v.p.,  after 
Feb.  1637.  He  joined  in  the  rebellion  of  1641,  for  which  he  was  attainted, 
and  his  estates  confiscated.  In  Sep.  1652  he  was  a  prisoner  in  Kilkenny, 
being  charged  with  murder,  presumably  in  connection  with  the  rebellion. 
He  was  restored,  27  Dec.  1662,  to  a  third  of  his  estate,  and  presumably  to 
his  Peerage. C")  He  m.,  istly,  Martha,  da.  of  John  Itchingham,  of  Dunbrody, 
CO.  Wexford,('^)  by  Margaret,  da.  of  (  —  )  Whitly  afsd.  He  m.,  2ndly 
(articles  7  Mar.  1671),  Dorothy,  da.  of  Col.  Charles  Molloy,  of  Rathliken, 
King's  Co.,  but  by  her  had  no  issue.  He  d.  1683.  Admon.  [I.]  25  Aug. 
1683,  to  a  creditor.  His  widow  w.,  before  4  Feb.  1695,  Kyran  Molloy, 
of  Killadooly,  Queen's  Co.  Will  dat.  2i  May  1707,  pr.  [I.]  2  Feb.  1709, 
by  her  said  husband. 

III.  1683  3.     Maximilian  (O'Dempsey),  Viscount  Clanmalier 

to  and  Baron  of  Phillipstown  [I.],  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife. 

1 69 1.  He  was  made  Governor  of  Queen's  Co.  by  James  II,  and 

sat  in  that  King's  Pari.  [I.]  7  May  i689.('^)  ^^  ^-i 
about  1667,  Anne,  sister  and  coh.  of  John  Bermingham,  of  Dunfert,  co. 
Kildare,  da.  of  Walter  Bermingham,  of  the  same,  by  Margaret,  da.  of 
Thomas  (FitzMaurice),  Baron  of  Kerry  [I.].  He  d.  s.p.,  30  Nov.  1691, 
when  his  honours  became  dormant  or  extinct.i^')  M.I.  at  Killeigh,  King's  Co. 
Admon.  at  Dublin,  13  Jan.  17 14,  to  his  nephew,  Dominick  Quinn,  s.  of 
his  sister  Mary.     His  widow  d.  27  June  1708. 

CLANMAURICE 

i.e.  "  Clanmaurice,  co.  Kerry,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  (Fitz-Maurice),  cr.  1722, 
with  the  Earldom  of  Kerry  [I.],  which  see. 

i^)  His  elder  br..  Sir  Christopher  O'Dempsey,  knighted  13  July  1624,  was  married, 
but  d.  s.p.  and  v.p. 

C")  Two  thirds  of  his  estate  appear  to  have  been  "conveyed"  from  him  by  Sir 
Henry  Bennet,  afterwards  cr.  Earl  of  Arh'ngton,  who  founded  thereon  the  town  of 
Port-ArHngton,  now  Portarlington.    V.G. 

if)  See  N.  y  Q.,  6th  Ser.,  vol.  x,  p.  108,  as  to  his  supposed  second  marriage 
with  Mary,  widow  of  Capt.  Thomas  Vicars,  and  da.  of  (  —  )  Lawlor.  Tliis  Mary, 
however,  m.  Barnaby  (or  Brien)  O'Dempsey,  between  1617  and  1622.  Her  husband 
was  s.  of  Lewis  (or  Lysagh)  O'D.,  which  Lewis  was  brother  of  the  ist  Viscount. 
{ex  inform.  Sir  Arthur  Vicars  and  G.  D.  Burtchaell). 

f^)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D  to 
this  volume. 

(°)  His  only  br.,  Terence  O'Dempsey  (living  in  1691),  d.  s.p.m.,  leaving  a  da. 
Alice,  who  m.  Thomas  O'Gorman;  but  he  appears  to  have  had  no  less  than  six  uncles 
and  two  great  uncles,  all  within  the  limitation  of  this  peerage. 

29 


226  CLANMORRIS 

CLANMORIES 

See  "  BouRKE  of  Clanmories,  co.  Mayo,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Bourke), 
cr.  1629. 

CLANMORRIS  OF  NEWBROOK 

BARONY  [I.]  I.    JohnBingham,  s.  andh.  ofHenryB.,  ofNewbrook, 

CO.   Mayo  {d.  1790),  by  Letitia,  da.  of  Denis  Daly,  of 

I.  1800.  Raford,  co.  Galway,  was  b.  1762  ;  M.P.  for  Tuam,  1797- 

i8oo.(^)  On  31  July  1800,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CLAN- 
MORRIS OF  NEWBROOK,  co.  Mayo  [I.].  He  »?.,  21  May  1791, 
Anne  Maria,  da.  of  Barry  (Yelverton),  ist  Viscount  Avonmore  [I.],  by 
Mary,  da.  of  William  Nugent.  He  d.  18  May  1 821,  at  his  seat  ofNew- 
brook, aged  about  58.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  28  Sep.  1775,  d.  27  Apr. 
1865,  in  her  90th  year,  at  Penzance. 

II.  1 82 1.  2.     Charles  Barry  (Bingham),  Baron  Clanmorris 

OF  Newbrook.  [I.],  3rd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  1796. 
He  m.,  1 8 16,  Sarah,  da.  of  Walter  Lambert,  of  Castle  Lambert,  co.  Galway, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Burton  Persse,  of  Persse  Lodge,  in  that  co.  He  d. 
s.p.,  3  June  1829,  on  board  the  yacht  "  Watersprite,"  in  the  Catwater, 
Plymouth,  aged  33.('')  His  widow  m.,  29  May  1830,  Edward  Shadwell 
Hickman,  and  was,  apparently,  living  1866. 

III.  1829.  3.  Denis  Arthur  (Bingham),  Baron  Clanmorris  of 

Newbrook  [I.],  br.  and  h.,  b.  22  Jan.  1 808.  He  m.,  i  May 
1825,  Maria  Helena,  2nd  da.  of  Robert  Persse,  of  Roxborough,  co.  Galway, 
by  Maria,  da.  of  Samuel  Wade,  of  Fairfield,  in  that  co.  He  d.  24  Feb. 
1 847,  at  Bilton  Road,  Rugby,  aged  39.  Will  pr.  Apr.  1 847.  His  widow  d. 
28  Aug.  1899,  at  2  Maze  Hill  Terrace,  St.  Leonards  on  Sea. 

IV.  1847.  4*     John  Charles  Robert  (Bingham),  Baron  Clan- 

morris OF  Newbrook  [I.],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  28  Nov.  1826, 
at  Moyode  Castle,  co.  Galway;  ed.  at  Rugby  school,  1843.  ^^  ^-j 
24  May  1849,  Sarah  Selina,  4th  da.  of  Burton  Persse,  of  Moyode  Castle 
afsd.,  by  Matilda,  da.  of  Henry  Persse.  He  d.  5  Apr.  1876,  in  his  50th 
year,  at  Lisinany,  Ballinasloe.  His  widow  ^.28  Nov.  1 907,  after  a  long 
illness,  at  Scribbleston  Park,  Castleknock,  co.  Dublin,  aged  81. 

(*)  He  was  patron  of  the  rotten  borough  of  Tuam,  and  was  in  negotiation  to  sell 
his  two  seats  there  to  the  Opposition,  but  the  Government  "  went  one  better  "  by 
paying  his  price  (;^8,ooo)  and  throwing  in  an  Irish  Peerage.  The  transaction  is  gib- 
betted  by  Sir  Jonah  Barrington.  For  a  list  of  the  47  peerages  [I.]  cr.  in  the  last  12 
months  before  the  Union,  see  Appendix  H  to  this  volume.    V.G. 

('')  He  was  said  to  be  the  handsomest  man  in  Ireland.     V.G. 


CLANMORRIS  227 

v.      1876.  5.     John  George    Barry  (Bingham),  Baron  Clan- 

morris  OF  Newbrook  [I.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b. 
27  Aug.  1852;  ed.  at  Eton;  Lieut.  28th  Foot,  1874;  Rifle  Brigade,  i875.(^) 
He  ;;;.,  27  June  1878,  at  Bangor,  co.  Down,  Matilda  Catherine,  only  child 
of  Robert  Edward  Ward,  of  Bangor  Castle,  by  Harriet,  da.  of  the  Hon. 
the  Rev.  Henry  Ward,  br.  to  the  3rd  Viscount  Bangor  [I.].  She  was  b. 
3  May  1858,  at  29  Half  Moon  Str.,  Piccadilly. 


[Arthur  Maurice  Robert  Bingham,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  at  Bangor 
Castle,  CO.  Down,  22  June,  and  bap.  29  July  1879,  at  Bangor;  ed.  at  Eton. 
Sometime  Capt.  5th  Lancers;  A.D.C.  to  the  Gov.  of  New  Zealand.  He 
m.^  5  June  1907,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Mowbray  Leila,  4th  da.  of 
Gordon  Cloete,  J. P.,  of  the  Rosarj^,  Rosebank,  Cape  Town.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  12,337  acres  in  co.  Mayo, 
valued  at  ;^6,2io  a  year,  and  of  5,744  in  co.  Galway,  at  /!2,053.  Total 
18,1  II  acres  valued  at  ;^8,2  63  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Newbrook,  near 
Ballyglass,  co.  Mayo. 


CLANRANALDO 

Ronald  Macdonald,  yr.  s.  of  Donald  M.,  of  Clanranald,  by  Marion, 
da.  of  John  Macleod,  of  Macleod,  was  b.  at  Castle  Tirrin,  about  1 677.  He 
was  cr.,  by  the  titular  King  James  III,  28  Sep.  171 6  (the  same  day  as  his 
sister-in-law  Penelope,  belownamed),  BARON  CLANRANALD  [S.], 
with  rem.  to  his  heirs  male.  He  d.  unm.,  13  June  1725,  in  the  Faubourg 
St.  Germain,  Paris,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Sulpice  there.('') 

Penelope  Louisa,  da.  of  Col.  Alexander  Mackenzie  (Gov.  of 
Tangiers  under  Charles  II),  by  Louisa  Bouvinot,  widow  of  Allan  Mac- 
donald, Chief  of  Clanranald,  was  in  consideration  of  her  husband's 
services  to  the  Stuarts,  cr.,  28  Sep.  1716,  BARONESS  CLANRAN- 
ALD [S.],  by  the  titular  James  III.  She  m.,  9  Oct.  1694,  at  St. 
Germain-en-Laye,  Allan  Macdonald  abovenamed.  He  joined  in  the 
Rising  of  1715,  and  was  mortally  wounded  while  leading  the  Jacobite 
right  at  Sheriffmuir,  1 3  Nov.  1 7 1 5,  and  d.  next  day  at  Drummond  Castle, 
aged  40,  and  was  bur.  at  Innerpeffray.  She  d.  s.p.  1743,  when  her  Peer- 
age, as  to  the  limitations  of  which  nothing  is  known,  is  presumed  to  have 
become  extinct. 


(^)  He  is  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies.      For  a  list  of  these  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C. 
('')  For  a  list  of  Jacobite  Peerages  see  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 
{^)  For  his  successors  see  Ruvigny's  "Jacobite  Peerage. 


228  CLANRICARDE 

CLANRICARDEC) 

EARLDOM  [I.]     I.     Ulick  Bourke  or  de  Burgh,  of  Clanricarde,(*)  co. 

Galway,  s.  and  h.  of  Richard  Bourke  "  MacWilliam," 
I.      1543.  Chief  of  Cknrickard  (d.  Apr.  1530),  by  Margaret,  da.  of 

Piers  (Butler),  Earl  of  Ormond  and  Ossory,('')  sue.  to 
the  vast  territory  of  Clanricarde,  and  to  the  headship  of  his  Clan,  as  the 
"  MacWilliam^'  ('=)  in  1 541,  on  the  deposition  of  his  father's  cousin,  Sir  Ulick 
Bourke.  He  was  called  by  the  Irish  "  Negan,''{^)  i.e.  "  the  Beheader";  was 
Gov.  of  Connaught,  and  having  surrendered  in  person  his  large  estates  into 
the  hands  of  the  King,  received  a  re-grant  thereof,  with  the  Monastery, 
De  Via  Nova,  in  the  diocese  of  Clonfert.  He  was  cr.,  i  July  1543,  EARL 
OF  CLANRICARDE,C)  AND  BARON  OF  DUNKELLIN  [L],  under 

l^)  Clanricarde  (the  county  of  the  Bourkes),  consists  of  the  six  Baronies  of 
Loughrea,  Dunkellin,  Kiltartan  {otlurwisf  Killtaraght),  Clare,  Athenry,  and  Leitrim,  co. 
Galway,  in  Connaught.  For  the  ranking  of  Irish  peers  at  various  dates,  see  vol.  i, 
Appendix  A. 

('')  See  various  pedigrees  compiled  not  later  than  1575,  now  in  Trin.  Coll., 
Dublin.  Some  accounts  make  her  da.  of  ( — )  O'Maden,  but  the  marriage  with  the 
da.  of  O'Maden,  by  which  the  chiefs  of  Clanricarde  are  said  to  have  acquired  Portumna, 
took  place  in  the  14th  century  {ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell),  and  the  Earl  was  certainly 
allied,  through  hismother,  to  the  Butlers,  whosupported  himagainst  his  rival  Ulick.    V.G. 

(■=)  He  was  great-grandson  of  Ulick  Bourke,  feudal  Lord  of  Clanricarde 
{1467-87),  the  collateral  heir  male  of  the  great  Earls  of  Ulster  [I.],  extinct,  in  the 
direct  male  line,  1333.  Since  that  extinction  "the  two  next  male  branches  of  the 
family,*  took  possession  of  the  lands  and,  supported  by  the  national  feeling  in  favour 
of  the  succession  of  heirs  male,  retained  the  greater  part  of  them  in  defiance  of  all  the 
efforts  of  the  Crown.  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence,  who  had  married  the  heir  general, 
was  sent  over  as  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland  [1361-67],  for  the  avowed  purpose  of 
enforcing  his  claims;  but  found  the  feeling  of  the  country  too  strong  to  give  him  any 
chance  of  success.  The  Crown  at  length  had  the  good  sense  to  give  up  the  contest, 
and  to  ennoble  these  two  branches,  by  conferring  upon  them  the  peerages  of  Clan- 
rickard  and  Mayo."  See  Remarks  upon  the  ancient  Baronage  of  Ireland,  1829,  p.  77, 
written,  doubtless,  by  W.  Lynch,  author  of  the  Feudal  Baronies  of  Ireland.  For  the 
origin  of  the  race  of  De  Burgh,  see  an  article  in  Her.  iff  Gen.,  vol.  iv,  p.  337. 

*  According  to  Lodge,  vol.  iii,  p.  414,  these  were  (i)  "  Afac-lf^illiam  Eighter, 
that  is  the  upper,  nearer,  or  southern  Mac-William,"  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Clanri- 
carde; and  (2)  '■'■  Mac-lFilliam  Oughter,  the  lower,  further,  or  northern  MacWilliam," 
ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Mayo  and  of  the  extinct  Viscounts  Bourke  of  Mayo. 

i^)  "  Negan,  that  is  a  capitibus,  having  made  a  mount  of  the  heads  of  men  slain 
in  battle,  which  he  covered  with  earth."     {Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  128). 

if)  On  I  May  1 54 1  the  King  agreed  to  make  him  an  Earl  provided  he  came 
to  have  the  dignity  conferred  in  person,  otherwise  he  was  to  have  the  honour  of  a 
Viscount  or  a  Baron,  {ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell).  The  Chiefs  of  the  great  Irish 
houses  were  raised  to  the  highest  Peerage  rank  in  Ireland  (for  such  at  that  time  was, 
for  any  subject,  an  Earldom)  by  Henry  VlII  and  some  of  his  successors  per  saltum,  on 
their  abandoning  their  almost  regal  power  over  their  clan.  Such  was  the  Earldom  of 
Tyrone  and  Barony  of  Dungannon,  conferred  in  1542,  respectively,  on  Con  O'Neill 
and  his  son  and  heir  ap.;  the  Earldom  of  Clanricarde,  conferred  i  July  1543,  on  Ulick 


CLANRICARDE  229 

the  designation  of  "  fVtllicus  Boruck,  alias  Makwilliamy  (^)  He  »;.,  istly, 
Grace,  or  Grany,  widow  of  (  —  )  MacCoghlan,  da.  of  Maolrona  O'Carroll, 
"  Prince  of  Ely,"  from  whom  he  was  separated. C")  He  m.,  2ndly,  Honora, 
sister  of  Sir  Ulick  Bourke  afsd.,  da.  of  Rickard  Oge  MacWilliam,  of 
Clanrickard  (who  d.  15 19),  from  whom  also  he  was  separated. C")  He  w., 
3rdly  (his  ist  wife  still  living),  Maria  Lynch. ("=)  He  d.  (shortly  after  his 
elevation  to  the  Earldom),  19  Oct.  1544.  His  widow ;«.  Piers  Martin,  of 
Galway.     Her  s.  by  the  Earl,  John  Bourke,  claimed  the  Earldom  in  1568. 

II.      1544.  2.     Richard  (Bourke,  otherwise  DE  Burgh),  Earl  OF 

Clanricarde,  {ffc.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  being  only  s.  of  the  ist 
marriage.  He  was  under  age  16  Sep.  1548.  His  legitimacy  was  disputed, 
on  the  ground  that  his  mother  was  the  wife  of  one  (  —  )  O'Melaghlin, 
at  the  time  of  his  birth,  by  John,  his  br.  by  his  father's  3rd  wife,  but  was 
finally  established. ('^)  He  was  called  by  the  Irish  '■^  Sassanagh,''  i.e.  the 
Englishman,  having  in  1548,  1552,  and  1553  assisted  the  English  against 
the  Irish  rebels,  and  having  been  established  by  them  as  Chief,  and  not 
elected  by  the  clan.  On  22  June  1559,  he  received  a  confirmation  of  his 
Earldom  and  Barony  from  the  Queen,  and  sat,  as  an  Earl,  in  her  ist  Pari. 
[I.].  He  ;«.,  istly,  in  1548,  Margaret,  da.  of  Murrough  (O'Brien),  ist 
E.'V.RL  OF  Thomond  [1.],  by  Eleanor,  da.  of  Thomas  FitzGerald,  the  Knight 
of  Glyn.  He  complained  that  she  worked  witchcraft  against  him.  He  also 
had  an  impediment  found  by  an  ecclesiastical  Court,  and  divorced  her.('^)  He 
«.,  2ndly,  24  Nov.  1553,  Margaret,  da.  of  Donough  (O'Brien),  2nd  Earl 
OF  Thomond,  by  Helen,  da.  of  Piers  (Butler),  Earl  of  Ormond  and 
OssoRY.     She  d.  in  I568.(')      He  m.,  3rdly,  in  1568,  Gille  or  Cecilia,  widow 

de  Burgh  otherwise  MacWilliam;  the  Earldom  of  Thomond  (Barony  of  Inchiquin),  and 
Barony  of  Ibrackan,  conferred  respectively,  also  I  July  I  543,  on  Murrough  O'Brien,  and 
on  his  nephew  Donough  O'Brien;  the  Earldom  of  Clancare,  in  1565,  on  the  Maccarty 
More;  and  the  Earldom  of  Tyrconnel,  in  1603,  on  Rory  O'Donnell.  The  Anglo- 
Irish,  also,  were  by  Henry  VIII  liberally  ennobled;  the  family  of  Buder  receiving 
the  Baronies  of  Dunboyne  and  Cahir;  the  family  of  Plunket,  those  of  Dunsany  and 
Louth;  the  family  of  Fitzpatrick,  that  of  Upper  Ossory,  the  family  of  Bermingham 
that  of  Carbery,  is'c. 

(*)  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

(*■)  See  the  latter  part  of  note  "a"  on  next  page.      V.G. 

{')  See  O'Donoughue's  O'Briens,  i860,  p.  189,  as  to  the  marriages  of  this  Earl 
and  the  legitimacy  of  his  issue.  He  left  at  least  three  illegit.  sons,  of  whom  Thomas, 
called  "  the  Athlete,"  was  elected,  by  the  clan,  Chief  of  Clanrickard,  on  the  death  of 
his  father,  but  was  deposed  and  shot  in  1545,  when  the  Govt,  appointed  the  afore- 
said Sir  Ulick  Bourke  "Captain  of  Clanrickard,"  pending  the  decision  as  to  the  2nd 
Earl's  legitimacy. 

(^)  The  proceedings  are  enrolled  22  Eliz. 

{')  She  surv.  his  other  wives.  On  15  Feb.  1559,  he  petitioned  that  his  s.  by  her 
should  succeed  him  in  spite  of  the  mother's  divorce.    V.G. 

0  She  left  3  sons  and  a  daughter.  Her  eldest  s.,  John  Bourke,  claimed  the 
Earldom  of  Clanricarde,  and  was  cr.  Baron  of  Leitrim  in  1582.     V.G. 


230  CLANRICARDE 

of  Edmund  (Butler),  i  st  Baron  Dunboyne,  da.  of  Cormac  Oge  MacCarty, 
of  Muskerry.  Within  three  or  four  years  he  put  her  away.  She  was 
living  about  i58o.(*)     He  d.  24  July  1582. 

III.  1582.  3.     Ulick  (Bourke,  otherwise  de  Burgh),  Earl  of 

Clanricarde,  iSz.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  being  only  s.  by  ist  wife, 
sat  in  the  Pari.  [1.]  of  1585,  and  had  grant  of  divers  lands  in  Connaught  and 
in  England.  He  steadily  supported  the  English  during  Tyrone's  rebellion, 
1 598-1 601.  App.  Commander  of  the  Forces  in  Connaught,  9  Jan. 
1 599/ 1 600.  He  »?.,  25  Nov.  1564,  at  Athenry,  co.  GalwayjC")  Honora, 
da.  of  John  Burke,  of  Clogheroka,  and  Tullyra,  co.  Galway.  He  d.  20  May 
i6oi.('')     His  widow  was  living  in  161 5,  and  then  aged  80. 

IV.  1601.  4.     Richard  (Bourke,  otherwise  de  Burgh),  Earl  of 

Clanricarde,  i^c.  [I.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.('') 
He  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  18  Dec.  1584,  being  then  aged  12.  M.A. 
10  July  1598,  as  Ban  de  Dunkellyn.  He  greatly  distinguished  himself 
against  the  rebels  under  the  Earl  of  Tyrone,  particularly  at  the  battle  of 
Kingsale,  where  he  was  knighted  on  the  field,  24  Dec.  1601,  whence 
he  was  surnamed   of  Kingsak\   was  Col.  of  a   regt.   of   Foot   [I.];   Gov. 

(^)  He  also  had  the  following  concubines,  with  all  of  whom  he  may  have  gone 
through  a  form  of  marriage.  They  were  all  living  about  1580.  (i)  Honora,  da.  of 
Mac  I  Brien  Ara.  (2)  Sawny  Oge  (Burke),  a  gentlewoman  of  Clanrickard.  (3) 
Julian  Brown,  a  merchant's  wife  of  Galway,  whom  he  married  and  put  away. 

The  account  of  the  Earl's  matrimonial  adventures,  which  recall  those  of  the 
poultry  yard,  is  that  given  by  himself  (5/a/^  Papers  [I.],  p.  213),  and  in  "A  note  of  the 
Earl  of  Clanrickard's  wives  and  concubines  now  living"  [Ibid).  These  documents 
are  undated,  but  the  Earl's  statement  was  written  when  his  2nd  wife  was  alive, 
by  wliom  "  he  had  gotten  thre  sons,  and  by  God's  grace  do  entend  to  get  anor." 
The  "Note"  was  written  probably  about  1580.  Both  are  calendared  with  other 
papers  relating  to  the  Earl  under  the  year  1559.  Although  these  are  of  such  great 
genealogical  importance,  and  gave  rise  to  political  complications,  the  Editor  of  the 
Calendar  did  not  think  it  worth  while  to  print  any  of  the  particulars.  G.  D.  Burtchaell, 
Athlone  Pursuivant,  writes  in  1907,  "The  Irish  chieftains  seem  to  have  repudiated 
and  married  wives  just  as  they  pleased.  Illegitimacy  was  no  bar  to  election  to 
the  chieftainship,  and  no  doubt  that  is  the  reason  that  the  Irish  genealogies  omit  the 
names  of  wives.  The  first  three  Earls  of  Clanrickarde  seem  to  have  lived  after  the 
manner  of  their  forefathers.  They  surrendered  the  lands  of  their  clan,  wiiich  were 
not  their  property,  and  having  accepted  a  grant  of  them  from  the  Crown,  with  rem. 
to  the  heirs  male  of  their  body  lawfully  begotten,  these  lands  and  titles  had  to  descend 
according  to  English  law."     V.G. 

C')  He  is  wrongly  said  in  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  130,  to  have  m.  "25  Nov.  1564  [his 
parents  having  been  stated  to  have  tn.  24  Nov.  1553],  Margaret,  da.  of  Richard  Fitz- 
Allan,  Earl  of  Arundel."  No  Earl  of  Arundel,  named  Richard,  existed  after  1397,  and 
no  such  match  is  recorded  in  any  of  the  pedigrees  of  FitzAlan. 

if)  By  Martha  Frannas  he  had  a  son  (presumably  illegit.),  John  Bourke,  cr.  in 
1629  Viscount  Bourke  of  Clanmories.     V.G. 

(<^)  His  elder  br.,  Richard,  d.  an  infant.     V.G. 


CLANRICARDE  231 

of  Connaught;  Constable  ot  Athlone  Castle,  and  Keeper  of  the  King's 
House,  1603;  Lord  Pres.  of  Connaught,  1604-16;  Gov.  of  Galway,  161 6. 
On  3  Apr.  1624,  he  was  cr.  BARON  OF  SOMERHILL  and  VISCOUNT 
TUNBRIDGE,  Kent.  P.C.  [I.]  1625.  On  23  Aug.  1628,  he  was  cr. 
EARL  OF  ST.  ALBANS,  co.  Hertford,  with  the  usual  rem.,  and 
BARON  OF  IMANNEY  AND  VISCOUNT  GALWAY  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Connaught  [I.],  the  limitation  of  these  last  two  dignities  [I.]  being, 
failing  heirs  male  of  his  own  body,  to  those  of  his  father.  Earl  Ulick.  He 
m.,  before  8  Apr.  1603,  Frances,  widow  of  Robert  (Devereux),  Earl 
OF  Essex  (who  d.  25  Feb.  1600/1),  and  before  that  of  Sir  Philip  Sydney,  da. 
and  h.  of  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  (Sec.  of  State  to  Queen  Elizabeth), 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Ursula,  widow  of  Sir  Richard  Worsley,  da.  of  John  St. 
Barbe,  of  Somerset.  She  was  bur.  17  Feb.  163 1/2,  at  Tunbridge.C)  He 
d.  12  Nov.  1635,  ^'^'i  ^'^^  ^'^''-  there,  aged  about  63. C")  Will,  in  which  he 
makes  no  mention  of  his  wife,  signed  "St.  Albans  and  Clan  Rickard,"  dat. 
5  Nov.  1635,  pr.  15  Dec.  1635,  by  his  son  "Ulick  Bourke,  Viscount 
Tunbridge  and  Dunkelling."('=) 

V.     1635.  5  and  I.  Ulick  (Bourke,  otherwise  DE  Burgh), 

Earl  of  St.  Albans  [1628],  ViscountTunbridge 
MAROUESSATE  \\  1  ^^^  Baron  Somerhill  [1624],  also  Earl  of  Clan- 

ricarde.  Viscount  Galway,  i^c.  [I.],  only  s.  and 
J       jg   g  h.,  b.  before   8    Dec.   1604,   at   Athlone.(^)      He 

(or,  possibly,  his  successor)  appears  to  have  sue.  his 
cousin     as    Viscount    Bourke    of    Clanmories 
1657.  [I-]-C)      Lieut.    Col.   of  his   father's  regt.;  Gov. 

of  Galway,  1636;  was  knighted  by  the  King  at 
Windsor  (together  with  the  Prince  of  Wales,  tsPc.)  20  May  i638;(')  He 
was  one  of  the  few  Rom.  Cath.  Irish  peers  who  actively  opposed  their  co- 
religionists in  the  serious  rebellion  of  1641-43.  Lieut.  Gen.  and  Com. 
in  Chief  in  Connaught,  1644;  P.C.  [I.],  1645.  He  was,  on  21  Feb. 
1645/6,  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  CLANRICARDE  [I.],  though  such 
creation  was  "suspended  p'  wan-'  R'  for  6  mo."(^)     Lieut.  Gen.  of  the 

(^)  "  On  Friday  my  Lord  Essex  accompanied  by  my  Lords  of  Warwick  and  of 
Holland  was  present  at  the  solemnisation  of  his  mother's  funeral  in  the  chancel 
at  Tunbridge."    (John  Pory  to  Sir  Thomas  Puckering,  Bart.,  23  Feb.  163 1/2).  V.G. 

(*>)  See  Manningham's  Diary,  where  he  is  called  "a  goodly  personable  Gentle- 
man, something  resembling  the  late  Earl  of  Essex." 

(■=)  Sic,  perhaps,  because  [before  he  inherited  the  Earldoms)  he  was  so  styled  in 
the  will. 

[^)  Dugdale,  in  his  Summonses,  pp.  556  and  558,  alleges  that  he  was  sum.  v.p. 
in  his  father's  Barony  as  Lord  Burgh,  but  there  seems  to  be  no  ground  for  this  state- 
ment.    See  ante,  vol.  ii,  p.  251,  sub  Bourke  or  Burgh.     V.G. 

if)  See  under  that  dignity,  cr.  with  a  spec,  rem.,  20  Apr.  1629. 

(*)  See  note  sub  Thomas,  Earl  of  Elgin  [1633]. 

(s)  Creations,  1 483-1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records.  As  to  the 
only  record  of  this  creation  see  vol.  ii,  p.  454,  note  "  b." 


232  CLANRICARDE 

Army  [1.]  1646-49  ;  Lord  Deputy  Gen.  [I.]  1 650-52. (*)  In  1651  he  was 
opposing  Cromwell  in  Ireland  at  the  head  of  a  considerable  force,  and 
maintained  an  heroic  resistance  to  him.  In  Oct.  1652,  he  left  Ireland  for 
Kent,  his  estate  of  ;{[29,ooo  a  year  being  sequestrated,  and  himself,  by 
Cromwell's  Act  of  12  Aug.  1652,  excepted  from  pardon.  He  m.,  Dec. 
1622,  Anne,  da.  of  William  (Compton),  ist  Earl  of  Northampton,  by 
Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Spencer.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  at  Somerhill, 
Kent,  July  1657,  and  was  i>ur.  at  Tunbridgc^")  Lim.  admon.  3  Mar. 
1664/5.  -^t  his  death  all  his  English  honours,  as  also  the  Marquessate  of 
Clanricarde  [I.]  became  extinct,  but  the  other  Irish  honours  devolved  as 
below.('^)  His  widow,  who  had  her  jointure,  and  house  of  Portumna,  co. 
Galway,  restored  to  her  in  June  1661,  d.  17  Aug.  1675.  Admon.  24  Aug. 
1675,  ^"'i  20  Jan.  1 699/1 700. 

EARLDOM  [I.]     6.     Richard  (Bourke),  Earl  of  Clanricarde,  Vis- 
count BOURKE    OF    ClANMORIES,    AND    BaRON    DuNKELLIN 

VI.  1657.  [I.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William 

BouRKE,  otherwise  de  Burgh,  by  Joan,  da.  of  Dermot 
O'Shaugnessy,  of  Gort,  which  William  was  3rd  s.  of  Ulick,  the  3rd  Earl. 
He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  1661.  In  that  year  he  was 
in  receipt  of  a  Govt,  pension  of  ^T  1,500  till  he  should  be  restored  to  his 
estate.  He  m.  Elizabeth,('^)  da.  of  Walter  (Butler),  Earl  of  Ossory  and 
Ormond  [I.],  by  Helen,  da.  of  Edmund  (Butler),  Viscount  Mount- 
garret  [I.].  He  d.  s.p.m.,  Aug.  1666.  Will  dat.  17  Oct.  1664.  Her 
will  pr.  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]  1668. 
f 

VII.  1666.  7.     William  (Bourke),  Earl  of  Clanricarde,  &€. 

[I.],  br.  and  h.  male,  was,  in  1640,  a  Colonel  in  the 
Royal  Service  ;  Lieut,  of  co.  Galway,  1680  ;  Chief  Gov.  thereof,  1687; 
P.C.  [I.]  30  Apr.  1 68 1.  He  m.,  istly,  Lettice,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Shirley, 
Bart.,  by  Dorothy,  da.  of  Robert  (Devereux),  Earl  of  Essex.     She,  who 

{'■)  His  difficulties  in  his  Irish  Government  are  well  described  by  Clarendon 
{^Hist.  of  the  Rebellion,  vol.  viii),  who  pays  a  tribute  to  his  generous  nature.     V.G. 

(*>)  There  appears  to  be  some  uncertainty  as  to  the  date  of  his  death,  which  by 
some  is  put  as  late  as  29  Apr.  1658,  while  in  the  histories  of  Carte  and  Clarendon  it 
is  given  as  1652  and  Oct.  1653.  A  note  in  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  136,  says  that  "it 
appears  that  he  died  as  in  the  text  from  several  Chancery  proceedings  and  especially 
from  bills  filed  by  his  da.  and  her  husband  the  Lord  Musketry,  for  the  recovery  of 
the  estate."  G.E.C.  Lecky  (vol.  ii,  p.  163)  calls  him  "a  man  of  the  most  stainless 
and  sensitive  honour  ...  at  once  a  sincere  Roman  Catholic  and  a  devoted  servant  of 
the  English  Government."     V.G. 

if)  The  Viscountcy  of  Galway,  ^c,  ought,  according  to  the  spec.  rem.  in  its 
creation,  to  have  devolved  therewith,  but  practically  became  dormant.  See  as  to  his 
da.  and  h.  sub  "  Clancarty,"  ante,  p.  215,  text  and  note  "g." 

(f)  In  a  petition  dat.  1661,  "the  now  Countess  of  Clanricarde"  is  stated  to 
have  been  wife  of  John  Fitzgerald,  of  Dromana,  co.  Waterford,  deed.  [State  Papers 
[I.],  1660-62,  pp.  240,  241).     V.G. 


CLANRICARDE  233 

was  b.  about  1617,  was  bur.  as  "the  wife  of  Col.  Burke,"  25  Sep.  1655, 
at  Bredon,co.  Leicester.  He  w.,  2ndly,  Helen,  widow  of  Sir  John  Fitzgerald, 
of  Dromana,  co.  "Waterford  (who  d.  1662),  da.  of  Donough  (Maccarty), 
1st  Earl  of  Clancarty  [I.],  by  Eleanor,  sister  of  James  (Butler),  ist 
Duke  of  Ormonde.  He  d.  Oct.  1687.  Will  pr.  1687.  ^^is  widow  »?., 
3rdly,  before  i  Feb.  1 699/1 700,(*)  Thomas  Bourke,  who  d.  between 
29  May  171 8  and  5  Dec.  1720,  at  which  dates  respectively  his  will  was  dat. 
and  pr.     Her  will,  dat.  6  Aug.  1720,  pr.  29  June  1722. 

VIII.      1687.  8.     Richard  (Bourke),  Earl  of  Clanricarde,   i^c. 

[I.],s.and  h.by  istwife.C")  He  conformed  to  the  established 
Church  in  or  before  168  i.  P.C.  [I.]  to  James  II,  after  his  flight  from  England, 
1689.  He  was  in  command  of  a  regt.  of  Infantry  in  the  Irish  Army  of 
James  II  in  1689.  He  was  not  present  in  the  Pari.  [I.]  7  May  i689;(') 
being  Governor  of  Galway,  he  surrendered  that  town  to  Ginkel  two  weeks 
after  the  battle  of  Aughrim.('^)  He  was  outlawed  11  May  1691.  He  m.^ 
istly,  privately,  22  Jan.  1669/70,  "the  Court  Beauty,"  Elizabeth,  yst.  da. 
of  (  —  )  Bagnall,  Page  of  the  Backstairs  to  James  I.  She  was  living 
26  Apr.  1683.0     -H^  ^^  ^'^'^^  ^^  \i2iV&  m.,  2ndly,  Anne,  widow  of  Robert 

(*)  In  a  petition  dat.  i  Feb.  1 699/1 700,  of  Katherine,  Viscountess  Grandison, 
she  states  that  her  estate  is  charged  with  the  dower  of  "  Helen,  Dowager  Countess  of 
Clanricarde,  relict  and  2nd  wife  of  petitioner's  father,  and  now  wife  of  Thomas 
Bourke  Esq."  {Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  House  of  Lords  MSS.,  vol.  iv,  N.S.,  p.  78).      V.G. 

('')  Charles  II  writes  to  his  father,  23  June  1680,  "Having  out  of  our  special 
grace  and  favour  to  your  son,  the  Lord  Viscount  [i/V]  Dunkellin  thought  fit  to  put 
him  into  several  commissions  of  trust  and  honour  in  that  our  Kingdom,  and  to  order 
our  Chancellor  there  to  issue  out  our  gracious  writ  of  summons  to  him  whereby  he 
may  take  his  place  as  Baron  in  our  House  of  Peers  in  the  next  Parliament  to  be 
holden  in  Ireland."  The  King  then  goes  on  to  urge  the  Earl  to  make  an  allowance 
to  his  son  for  his  support,  and  that  of  his  wife  and  children.  Charles  also  writes  to 
him  on  the  same  date,  congratulating  him  on  "being  thoroughly  instructed  in  the 
Protestant  religion  as  it  stands  established  "  and  on  "  having  forsaken  that  of  Rome 
which  hath  always  given  jealousies  to  the  Crown,"  and  concluding  the  homily  as 
follows  : — "  We  have  therefore  ordered  our  Chancellor  of  that  our  kingdom  [Ireland] 
to  issue  out  our  gracious  writ  of  summons  when  a  Parliament  is  called  in  that  our 
Kingdom,  whereby  you  may  sit  as  a  Baron  in  our  house  of  Peers  in  the  right  of  one  of 
the  ancient  Baronies  belonging  to  your  family."  [Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Ormonde 
Papers,  N.S.,  vol.  v,  pp.  340,  341).     V.G. 

if)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  that  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D  to 
this  volume. 

('')  He  "  inherited  neither  the  courage  nor  the  loyalty  of  his  ancestor,  the  great 
Earl  of  St.  Albans  ;  he  compounded  his  honour  for  personal  security,  and  quitting 
the  service  of  James,  remained  at  Galway,  though  by  the  capitulation,  he  was  at 
liberty  to  march  to  Limerick."  See  O'Conor's  Military  Memoirs,  as  quoted  in 
Dalton's  King  James's  Irish  Army  List,  p.  516. 

if)  The  Duchess  of  Ormonde  writes  that  his  "  marriage  has  extremely  troubled 
all  his  friends,"  further,  of  "  the  ruin  that  this  unhappy  young  man  has  brought  on 
himself  and  his  family."     V.G. 

30 


234  CLANRICARDE 

(Rich),  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  before  that  of  Richard  Rogers,  of  Bryanston, 
Dorset,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Cheke,  of  Pirgo,  in  Essex,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Essex,  da.  of  Robert  (Rich),  ist  Earl  of  Warwick.^)  He  was  living 
Nov.  1702,  but  d.  s.p.m.s.(^) 

IX.      1704.^  9.     John  (Bourke),  Earl  of  Clanricarde,  &Pc.  [I.], 

br.  and  h.  male  of  the  whole  blood.  He  was  b.  1642, 
and  was  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Infantry  in  the  Army  of  James  II.  He  was  cr. 
by  that  King,  2  Apr.  1689  (some  four  months  after  his  exclusion  from  the 
throne  of  England),  by  writ  of  summons,('=)  BARON  BOURKE  OF 
BOPHIN,  CO.  Galway  [I.J.f^)  He  fought  on  behalf  of  James  II  as  a  Col. 
of  Foot,  and  being  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Aughrim,  12  July  i69i,(') 
was  attainted.  A  bill  for  his  restoration  in  1698,  was  rejected. (')  Having 
conformed  to  the  Established  Church  in  1699,  he  was  by  Act  (i  Anne) 
1702,  acquitted  of  all  treasons  and  attainders,  and  restored  in  blood  and 
estate. (^)     Soon  after  this  he  sue.  his  br.  in  the  family  honours.     He  m., 

{f)  He  is  said  by  Lodge  to  have  m.,  2ndly,  as  her  3rd  husband,  Anne,  as  in  the 
text,  but  she  must  have  been  considerably  his  senior,  and  have  been  a  widow  for  about 
25  years  when  he  m.  her,  and  there  is  no  evidence  to  support  the  statement. 
O'Ferrall,  usually  a  good  authority,  says  that  he  m.  Bridget,  da.  of  Theobald,  8th 
Viscount  Dillon,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Talbot,  of  Templeogue,  co.  Dublin, 
but  he  gives  him  no  other  wife,  though  it  is  certain  that  he  w.,  istly.  Miss 
Bagnall.      V.G. 

C")  His  s.  was  living  20  Feb.  1679/80,  and  then  "of  an  age  capable  of  being 
instructed,  as  well  in  the  principles  of  religion  as  in  other  good  learning."      V.G. 

if)  It  is  remarkable  "  that  the  only  writs  of  Parliamentary  summons  creating 
hereditary  peerages  by  express  words  are  four,  v/z.,  one  in  England,  whereby  in 
1 449  Henry  VI  cr.  Henry  Bromflete  Lord  de  Fesci ;  and  three  others  in  Ireland, 
whereby  James  II  in  1689  (after  his  deposition  from  the  Kingdom  of  England)  cr. 
Sir  Alexander  Fytton  Baron  Fytton  of  Gosworth,  co.  Limerick,  Thomas  Nugent  Baron 
Nugent  of  Riverston^  co.  Westmeath,  and  John  Bourke  Baron  Bourke  of  Bophin,  co, 
Galway."  {Lynch,  pp.  359-360).  Except  for  these  three  last  cases  the  creation  of 
peerages  by  writ  of  summons  is  unknown  in  Ireland.    See  vol.  i,  Appendix  A.    V.G. 

(f)  He  was  one  of  the  seven  Irish  Peers  cr.  by  that  monarch  after  such  exclusion, 
but  at  a  time  when  he  was  in  possession  of  all  his  Royal  rights,  as  King  of  Ireland; 
all  seven  of  such  creations  being  duly  inscribed  on  the  Patent  Rolls  [I.],  from  which 
they  have  never  been  erased.      See  vol.  i.  Appendix  F. 

(f)  See  a  list  of  such  Peers  as  were  so  taken,  ante,  vol.  ii,  p.  X02,  note  "a." 

(*)  The  reason  for  this  rejection  was  that  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  got  wind 
of  the  fact  that  he  had  had  to  agree  to  pay  a  bribe  of  ^^7, 500  to  the  King's  minion, 
the  young  Earl  of  Albemarle,  who  had  already  been  loaded  with  enormous  grants  of 
land  (see  vol.  i,  p.  92,  note  "a"),  and  they  naturally  resented  the  "clandestine  bargain." 
{Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  House  of  Lords  MSS.,  vol.  iv,  N.S.,  p.  45).     V.G. 

(s)  According  to  his  petition  to  the  Commons,  7  May  1 702,  "on  the  surrender 
of  Galway  he  was  assured  by  the  Earl  of  Athlone  that  he  would  be  allowed  to  enjoy 
his  estate  and  benefit  by  the  articles  of  capitulation.  He  therefore  submitted  to  his 
Majesty's  Government  and  obtained  his  enlargement,  and  on  the  aforesaid  expectations 
returned  home  and  took  the  oath  of  allegiance."      Nevertheless  he  had  been  deprived 


CLANRICARDE  235 

in  Oct.  1684,  Mary,  da.  of  James  Talbot,  of  Templeogue,  co.  Dublin,  and 
Mount  Talbot,  co.  Roscommon,  by  Bridget,  da.  of  Francis  (Bermingham), 
Lord  Athenry  [I.].  She  d.  27  June  171 1,  and  was  bur.  at  Meelick  Abbey, 
CO.  Galway.  He  d.  17  Oct.  1722,  aged  82.  Admon.  16  Nov.  1734  to  the 
Hon.  Thomas  Bourke,  the  son. 

X.      1722.  10.     Michael  (Bourke),  Earl  of  Clanricarde,  67'c. 

[I.],  s.  and  h.  He  was  cd.  at  Eton ;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.)  25  Nov.  1702,  being  then  aged  16.  He  conformed  to  the 
established  Church.  On  3  Aug.  171 1  he  was  sum.  to  the  House  of  Lords 
[L],  v.p.,  in  his  father's  Barony  ^  as  BARON  DUNKELLIN  [I.],  and  took 
his  seat  4  Oct.  following.  Gov.  of  Galway,  171 2.  Took  his  seat  as  an 
Earl  [I.]  19  Oct.  1725;  P.C.  [I.]  15  July  1726.  He  /».,  19  Sep.  17 14, 
AnnejC')  widow  of  Hugh  Parker,  of  Honington,  co.  Warwick,  2nd  of 
the  2  daughters  and  coheirs  of  John  Smith, (■=)  of  Beaufort  buildings,  Lon- 
don, Commissioner  of  Excise.  The  Earl  d.  in  Dublin,  29  Nov.,  and  was 
bur.  I  Dec.  1726,  at  Christ  Church  there.  Will  pr.  1728.  His  widow 
d.  in  Pall  Mall,  Midx.,  i,  and  was  bur.  7  Jan.  1732/3,  in  Westm.  Abbey, 
aged  46,  or,  as  in  her  M.I.,  in  her  49th  year.  Will  dat.  2  Aug.  1732,  pr. 
16  Feb.  1732/3. 

XL     1726.  II.     John    Smith    (Bourke,  afterwards    de  Burgh), 

Earl  of  Clanricarde,  ^c.  [L],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 
h.,(*^)  b.  II  Nov.  1720.  Ed.  at  Winchester.  Took  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Lords  [L],  12  Jan.  1743.  By  royal  lie,  13  May  1752,  he  adopted  the 
patronymic  of  D^  Burgh,  in  lieu  oi  Bourke. i^')     F.R.S.  8  Feb.  1753;  F.S.A. 

of  his  estate  "about  4  years  ago"  whereby  "his  wife  and  their  nine  infant  children 
were  exposed  to  the  utmost  and  lowest  want."  He  also  mentions  that  he  had  "sent 
his  two  eldest  sons  to  be  educated  in  the  Protestant  Religion  at  Eton  College."  The 
above  facts  are  confirmed  by  a  report  of  the  Irish  Commissioners.    V.G. 

(^)  He  was  one  of  the  few  persons  (nine  in  all)  who  were  so  summoned. 
See,  ante,  vol.  i,  p.  2,  note  "c." 

C')  "Lord  Dunkellin  is  going  to  be  married  to  one  Mrs.  Parker,  a  widow,  she 
has  been  so  but  a  year  and  a  half,  she  has  seven  children  and  used  to  be  a  coquette 
with  great  spirit ;  but  now  I  will  tell  you  the  good  part,  she  has  ;{^8oo  a  year,  and  a 
house  and  fji'^fiOO  in  money,  her  father  is  very  rich  ...  he  is  called  Portland  Smith." 
(Letter  of  Countess  Ferrers,  Hht.  MSS.  Com.,  nth  Rep.,  App.,  pt.  iv,  p.  227).     V.G. 

{")  See  note  to  his  burial,  20  July  17 18,  and  to  that  of  his  da.  abovenamed,  in 
Col.  Chester's  JFestm.  Abbey  Registers.  By  some  strange  blunder  his  da.  is  generally 
called  da.  of  John  Smith,  of  Tedworth,  Wilts,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

if)  His  elder  br.  d.  2^  Dec.  1 7 1 9,  in  his  4th  year,  and  was  bur.  24  Jan.  1 7 1 9/20, 
with  his  maternal  grandfather,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  as  "the  Hon.  John  Burke,  Esq." 

(=)  At  the  same  time  [his  uncles]  "Ulick  Bourke  of  London"  and  "Thomas 
Bourke  of  Ireland"  were  likewise  so  authorised.  Both  of  these,  however,  d.  s.p.m., 
the  former  on  4  Dec.  1762,  and  the  latter  in  July  1763.  His  name  appears  in  the 
Lords'  entries  and  on  Ulster's  Rolls  as  "Smith  Burke"  until  1771,  and  thenceforward 
as  "John  Smith  de  Burgh." 


236 


CLANRICARDE 


10  May  1753.  P.C.  [I.]  for  8  days,  being  sworn  8,  and  removed  16  July 
1 76 1.  He  m.,  I  July  1740,  Hester  Amelia,  yst.  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Vincent, 
6th  Bart.,  of  Stoice  Dabernon,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Bezaliel  Sherman,  of 
London.  He  d.  at  Portumna  Castle,  co.  Galway,  21  Apr.  1782,  and  was 
bur.,  with  his  ancestors,  at  Athenry,  aged  6i.(^)  Admon.  2  Aug.  1794.  His 
widow  J.  29  Dec.  1803,  at  Corhampton,  Hants.C")     Will  pr.  Jan.  1804. 

XII.     1782.  12  and  I.  Henry  (de  Burgh),  Earl  of  Clan- 

RiCARDE,  tfc.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  8  Jan.  and  bap. 
MARQUESSATE  [I.]  9  Feb.  1742/3,  at  Kensington,  Midx. ;  M.P.  for 

CO.  Galway  (as  Lord  Dunkellin),  1768-69;  took 
II.      1789  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.],  27  May  1782; 

to  a  Gov.  of  CO.  Galway  1782,  and  Gustos  Rot.  of  that 

1 797.  CO.  1792,  both  till  his  death;  K.P.,  nom.  5  Feb.  and 

inv.  II  Mar.  1783,  being  one  of  the  15  orig. 
Knights  of  that  order.Q  P.C.  [I.]  6  Mar.  1783.  On  17  Aug.  1789  he 
was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  CLANRICARDE  [I.],  no  other  Marquessate 
[I.]  save  that  of  Kildare  (which  was  held  with  the  Dukedom  of  Leinster) 
being  then  existing.('')  He  »?.,  17  Mar.  1785  (spec,  lie),  at  St.  Mary- 
lebone,  Urania  Anne,  da.  of  George  (Paulet),  I2th  Marquess  of  Win- 
chester, by  Martha,  da.  of  Thomas  Ingoldsby.  He  d.  s.p.,  8  Dec.  1797, 
at  Portumna  Castle,  and  was  bur.  at  Athenry,  aged  54,  when  the  Marquessate 
of  Clanricarde  [I.]  became  extinct.  Will  pr.  Dec.  1798.  His  widow  m.,  28  Oct. 
1799,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Col.  Peter  Kington,  who  was  slain  in  the 
attack  on  Buenos  Ayres,  6  July  1 807.  She  m.,  3rdly,  as  his  2nd  wife,  22  May 
1 8 13,  Vice  Adm.  the  Hon.  Sir  Joseph  Sidney  Yorke,  K.C.B.,  who  d.  5  Apr. 
1 83 1,  aged  52,  being  accidentally  drowned  off  his  yacht  in  the  Hamble 
river.  She  d.  27  Dec.  1843  at  Sydney  Lodge,  near  Southampton,  aged  76. 
Will  pr.  May  1 844. 

EARLDOM  [I.]  13  and  i.  John  Thomas  (de  Burgh),  Earl  of 
yxTT  Clanricarde,    i^c.    [I.],  only  br.  and  h.,  b.  22   Sep. 

/"'■  1744-    He  was  sometime  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  68th  Foot; 

\.  1800.  Major  Gen.  1793,  Lieut.  Gen.  1798,  Gen.  in  the  Army 

1803;  Custos  Rot.  for  co.  Galway  1798  till  his  death. 
He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  2  Mar.  1798.     On  29  Dec. 

(*)  He  and  some  woman  appear  in  17 73,  "The  Hibernian  Hero  and  Miss  P  .  .  m," 
in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  the  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  v,  p.  233. 
See  Appendix  B  in  the  last  vol.  of  this  work.  The  history  of  the  Earl  of  Clanricarde's 
family  was  left  out  of  Lodge's  Peerage  in  1754  at  his  Lordship's  desire.      V.G. 

(b)  "  C ss  of  C de  had  but  little  peace  in  the  days  of  her  tyrant  Lord, 

though  her  conduct  was  amiable,  and  her  manners  enchanting."  [The  Abbey  of  Kilk- 
hampton,  by  Sir  Herbert  Croft,  ed.  1788,  p.  112).     V.G. 

("=)  See  a  list  of  these,  ante,  vol.  i,  p.  227,  note  "c." 

C)  For  the  creations  in  the  Irish  Peerage  at  this  date  see  Appendix  H  to  this 
volume. 


CLANRICARDE  237 

1800  (the  last  date  of  creation  (*)  of  Irish  Peers  before  the  Union),  he 
(having  then  no  son),  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CLANRICARDE,  co.  Galway  [I.], 
with  rem.  of  that  dignity  failing  his  issue  male,  to  his  ist  and  every  other 
da.  in  priority  of  birth,  and  to  the  heir  male  of  the  body  of  such  da.C") 
P.C.  [I.]  24  Feb.  1 801.  Gov.  of  Hull  1801-08.  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1801-08, 
being  one  of  the  original  28  so  elected  at  the  time  of  the  Union.  He  m., 
17  Mar.  1799,  at  her  father's  house,  Elizabeth,  3rd  da.  of  Sir  Thomas 
Burke,  ist  Bart.,  of  Marble  Hill,  co.  Galway,  by  Christian,  da.  of  James 
Browne,  of  Limerick.  He  d.  27  July  1 808,  in  Dublin,  aged  62.  Will  pr. 
Nov.  1808.  His  widow  <J.  26  Mar.  1854,  aged  90,  at  her  residence  in 
Dublin.     Admon.  May  1854. 

XIV.     1808.  14,  2,  and  i.     Ulick  John  (de  Burgh),  Earl 

OF  Clanricarde,  i^sfc.  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  i>. 
MARQUESSATE  [I.]  20  Dec.  1802,  at  Belmont,  Hants.  On  26  Nov. 
...  1825   he  was   cr.  MARQUESS  OF  CLANRI- 

^^^-      ^^^^-  CARDE  [I.],  and,   on    13    Dec.    1826,    was    cr. 

BARON  SOMERHILL,  of  Somerhill,  Kent 
[U.K.J.C^)  Under  Sec.  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  1826-27;  Capt. 
of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard,  1830-34;  P.C.  i  Dec.  1830;  K.P.  19  Oct. 
1 83 !;('')  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Galway,  1831  till  his  death;  Ambassador  to 
St.  Petersburg,  1838-41;  Postmaster  Gen.  1846-52;  Lord  Privy  Seal, 
Feb.  1858  for  about  3  weeks.(^)     He  was  also  Vice  Adm.  of  Connaught. 

(*)  See  Appendix  H  to  this  volume. 

(^)  Of  his  two  daughters,  Hester,  the  elder,  m.  the  Marquess  of  Sligo  [I.],  and 
Emily,  the  younger,  m.  the  Earl  of  Howth  [I.],  her  issue  failing,  and  that  Earldom 
becoming  extinct  on  the  death  of  her  son,  the  4th  Earl,  9  Mar.  1909.  The  Earldom  of 
Clanricarde  (1800),  if  inherited  by  the  heir  male  of  the  elder  da.,  will  then  become 
merged  in  the  Marquessate  of  Sligo. 

(<=)  The  estate  of  Somerhill,  in  Kent,  had  passed  out  of  the  De  Burgh  family 
some  200  years  ago.  The  grantee  was  indeed  descended  from  the  7th  Earl,  who  was 
cousin  of  the  5th  Earl,  who  was  Baron  Somerhill  [E.],  but  in  spite  of  this  (his  ancestor's) 
cousinship,  the  selection  of  the  title  seems  inappropriate.  As  to  the  choice  of  such  titles, 
see  note  sub  John,  Earl  of  Enniskillen  [1803]. 

{^)  He  was  one  of  the  four  extra  Knights  made  by  King  William  IV  on  his 
Coronation,  and  became  a  knight  in  ordinary  24  Jan.  1833.  See,  ante,  p.  138,  note 
"a,"  sub  "  Charlemont." 

{")  His  appointment  to  this  office  largely  contributed  to  the  fall  of  the  Govt, 
in  the  same  year,  as  Lord  Palmerston  "had  defied  public  opinion  by  taking  him 
into  the  Government,  after  some  unpleasant  disclosures  in  the  Irish  Courts,"  in  con- 
nection with  the  will  of  a  Mrs.  Handcock  by  whom  Clanricarde  was  father  of  an 
illegitimate  son.  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  State  see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  D. 
Edmund  Yates  {Recollections  and  Experiences)  refers  to  him  in  1847  as  "A  tall,  thin, 
aristocratic  man,  bald  and  bland,  wearing — novelties  in  my  unaccustomed  eyes — tight 
pantaloons,  striped  silk  socks,  and  pumps."  In  an  account  of  the  House  of  Lords  in 
1857,  '"  Gent.  Mag.,  he  is  described  as  a  very  bad  speaker,  with  "a  perfectly  bald  and 
caput  mortuum  like  head."  He  was  at  first  a  Canningite  Tory,  and  owed  his  Mar- 
quessate to  Canning's  influence.  Like  nearly  all  that  statesman's  followers  he  became 
a  Whig  between  1828  and  1830.     V.G. 


238  CLANRICARDE 

He  m.,  4  Apr.  i825,(*)  at  Gloucester  Lodge,  Harriet,  sister  and  sole  h.  of 
Charles  John,  Earl  Canning,  only  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  George  Canning, 
by  Joan,  suo  jure.  Viscountess  Canning  of  Kilbrahan.  He  d.  10  Apr. 
1874,  at  17  Stratton  Str.,  Piccadilly,  Midx.,  aged  71.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  13  Apr.  1804,  d.  there  8  Jan.  i876.('') 

[Ulick  Canning  de  Burgh,  styled  Lord  Dunkellin,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap., 
b.  12  July  1827,  in  St.  James's  Sq.,  Midx.;  ed.  at  Eton;  entered  the  army, 
1846;  A.D.C.  to  the  Lord  Lieut.  [I.],  1846-52;  State  Steward  to  the  same, 
1853-54;  Lieut.  Col.  Coldstream  Guards,  1854-60;  served  in  the  Crimea, 
being  taken  prisoner  at  Sebastopol,  Oct.  1854;  Knight  of  the  Medjidie; 
Mil.  Sec.  to  Lord  Canning,  when  Gov.  Gen.  of  India,  i856;('^)  served  (as 
volunteer)  on  the  Staff,  during  the  Persian  Expedition,  1856-57.  He  was 
M.P.  (Liberal)  for  Galway,  1857-65,  and  for  co.  Galway,  1 865-67. C^)  He  d. 
unm.  and  v.p.,  at  17  Stratton  Str.  afsd.,  16  Aug.  1867,  aged  40.] 


MARQUESSATE  [I.] 
IV. 

EARLDOM  [I.] 
XV. 


2,  15,  and  3.  Hubert  George  (de 
Burgh-Canning),  Marquess  of  Clanri- 
-,  CARDE  [I.  1825],  Earl  of  Clanricarde 
'^■[I.  1543],  Earl  of  Clanricarde  [I.  1800], 
Viscount  BouRK-E  of  Clanmories  [I.  1629] 
and  Baron  Dunkellin  [I.  1543];  also 
Baron  Somerhill  [U.K.   1826],  2nd  and 


(^)  Harriet,  Countess  Granville  writes,  17  Jan.  1825,  "The  Earl  of 
Clanricarde  is  aux  pieds  de  Miss  Canning,  and  we  are  in  daily  expectation  of  the 
question.  He  is  immensely  rich,  quite  good-looking  enough,  clever,  and  very  gentle- 
manlike. The  girl  is  determined  in  his  favour;"  and  on  7  Feb.  following,  "His  only 
flaw  is  said  to  be  his  fondness  for  low  company,  and  this  is  in  the  power  of  the  wife 
to  correct."      {ex  inform.  Bright  Brown).      V.G. 

C')  Lord  Macaulay,  in  a  letter  of  11  July  1831,  thus  describes  her:  "She  is 
very  beautiful,  and  very  like  her  father,  with  eyes  full  of  fire  and  great  expression  in 
all  her  features.  She  showed  much  cleverness  and  information,  but,  I  thought,  a 
little  more  of  political  animosity  than  is  quite  becoming  in  a  pretty  woman."  Harriet, 
Countess  Granville  writes,  I  Oct.  1834,  "Lady  Clanricarde  is  not  so  much 
admired.  Her  nose  is  a  little  red,  and  she  is  grand  and  dry  in  her  manner  to  them. 
The  cleverness  they  do  not  get  at,  as  none  of  it  is  spent  in  small  talk."  "Lady 
Clanricarde  a  de  I'esprit,  de  la  mesure,  du  bon  goAt,  de  la  dignitd,  mais,  a  ce  qu'il  me 
semble,  assez  de  secheresse  de  coeur,  et  un  peu  de  raideur  d'esprit ;  ses  manieres,  son 
caractere,  je  crois,  ont  une  valeur  reelle,  sans  abandon  ni  seduction ;  mais,  a  tout 
prendre,  c'est  assurement  une  personne  distingu^e,  et  de  la  meilleure  et  plus  exquise 
compagnie."  (Duchesse  de  Dino,  Chronique,  14  Oct.  1834).  "She  was  a  most 
alarming  person,  and  I  shall  never  forget  the  terror  with  which  my  visits  to  her  used 
to  inspire  me."     {Memories  of  Fifty  Tears,  by  Lady  St.  Helier,  1909,  p.  93).      V.G. 

{^)  When  he  is  described  by  Countess  Canning  as  "  prosperous  and  merry  and 
bearded  and  red."     V.G. 

{^)  He  was  a  prominent  "Adullamite,"  and  moved  the  rating  franchise  amend- 
ment to  the  Reform  Bill  of  1866,  the  carrying  of  which  caused  the  resignation  of 
Earl  Russell's  last  administration.     V.G. 


CLANRICARDE  239 

yst.,  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  30  Nov.  1832;  ed.  at  Harrow  school; 
Attach^  at  Turin,  1852;  Second  Sec.  there,  1862.  By  royal  lie,  9  July 
1862,  he  took  the  name  of  Canning,  after  that  of  de  Burgh,  in  compliance 
with  the  will  of  his  maternal  uncle.  Earl  Canning.  Was  M.P.  (Liberal) 
for  CO.  Galway  (as  Viscount  Bourke)  1 867-71. (") 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  56,826  acres  in  co.  Galway, 
valued  at;^24,358  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Portumna  Castle,  co.  Galway. 


CLANRONALD  see  CLANRANALD 


CLANWILLIAM 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]         I.     John   Meade,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Richard 
T  gg  Meade,  3rd  Bart.  [I.],  of  Ballintobber,  co.  Cork,  by 

'      ■  Catherine,   da.   of  Henry   Prittie,   of  Kilboy,   co. 

EARLDOM  ri  1  Tipperarj',  was  b.  21  Apr.  1744,  sue.  his  father  in  the 

L  ■-'  Baronetcy  26   May  following;  ed.  at  the  Univ.  of 

\.      i']-j6.  Dublin,    B.A.,     1762;    was     M.P.    for    Banagher, 

1764-66.  On  17  Nov.  1766,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
GILLFORD  of  the  Manor  of  Gillford,  co.  Down,  and  VISCOUNT 
CLANWILLIAM,  of  co.  Tipperary  [I.],  taking  his  seat  as  such  22  Oct. 
1767.  On  20  July  i776('')  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CLANWILLIAM  [I.], 
taking  his  seat  as  such,  10  Nov.  1779.  He  m.,  29  Aug.  1765,  Theodosia, 
da.  and  h.  of  Robert  Hawkins-Magill,  of  Gill  Hall,  co.  Down,  by  his  2nd 
wife,  Anne,  da.  of  John  (Bligh),  ist  Earl  of  Darnley  [I.].  He  d. 
19  Oct.  1800,  at  St.  Stephen's  Green,  and  was  bur.  in  Dublin,  aged  S^-(f) 
His  widow,  who  was  b.  5  Sep.  1743,  d.  2  Mar.  18 17,  at  Brighton,  in 
her  74th  year. 


(")  He  signs  himself  "  Clanri/farde,"  which  spelling  of  the  name  he  claims  to 
have  been  adopted  by  most  of  his  predecessors,  though  in  official  and  public  documents 
the  title  appears  to  have  been  spelt  as  in  the  text.  In  1886  he  became  a  Liberal 
Unionist.  His  dealings  with  his  tenantry  have  been  singled  out  for  special  attack 
and  obloquy  by  the  leaders  of  the  Irish  Nationalists.     V.G. 

C")  For  the  profuse  creations  in  the  Irish  Peerage  at  this  date,  see  Appendix  H 
to  this  volume. 

("=)  "Though  no  speaker  is  a  voter  for  administration.  He  is  for  the  Union. 
This  nobleman  has  dissipated  a  noble  fortune.  His  attachment  to  the  ladies  and  to 
the  TURF  and  certain  anecdotes  respecting  him  are  too  generally  known  to  justify 
the  relation  of  them  here."  {Sketches  of  Irish  political  character,  1799).  His  Irish 
estates  are  said  to  have  been  worth  _|ri 4,000  p.a.  in  1799.  For  a  list  of  the  largest 
resident  Irish  landlords  at  that  date,  see  vol.  iv,  Appendix  C.     V.G. 


240  CLANWILLIAM 

EARLDOM  2.     Richard  (Meade),  Earl  of  Clanwilliam, 

AND  £ffc.  [I.],  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.   lo  May   1766.      He  w., 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]    istly,    at    Schuschitz,    in    Bohemia,    6    Oct.    1793, 
„  Caroline,  3rd  da.  of  Joseph,  Count  of  Thun,  in 

Bohemia,  by  Wilhelmina,  Countess  of  Ulfeld.  She 
d.  at  Vienna,  in  childbed,  8  Aug.  1800.  He  w., 
2ndly,  at  Vienna,  6  July  1803  or  1805,  Margaret  Irene,  widow  of  Molyneux 
(Shuldham),  Baron  Shuldham  [I.],  and  before  that  of  John  Harcourt,  of 
Ankerwyke  in  Wraysbury,  Bucks,  da.  of  John  Sarney,  of  Somerset  House, 
Midx.  He  d.  at  Vienna,  3  Sep.  1805,  aged  39.  Will  pr.  in  Ireland  1806. 
His  widow  ^.22  Feb.  1 8  1 1,  on  her  estate  at  Silberg,  in  Carinthia.  Admon. 
Apr.  1 8 12  and  Sep.  18 13. 


III.      1805.  3  and   I.      Richard  Charles  Francis  Christian 

(Meade),  Earl  of  Clanwilliam,  i^c.  [I.],  only  s.  and 
BARONY  [U.K.]  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  at  Dublin  15,  and  bap.  25  Aug. 
-  I795>  at  St.  Anne's  there;  ed.  at  Eton,  18 11;  entered 

^        ■  the  Diplomatic  Service  and  was  attached  to  the  suite  of 

Lord  Castlereagh  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  in  18 14, 
being  Private  Sec.  to  him  at  the  Foreign  Office  18 17-19;  Under  Sec.  of 
State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  1822-23;  Envoy  to  the  Court  of  Berlin,  1823-27; 
G.C.H.,  1826.  On  28  Jan.  1828,  being  a  ToryjC')  he  was  cr.  BARON 
CLANWILLIAM  of  co.  Tipperary  [U.K.];  D.C.L.  Oxford,  1 1  June  1834; 
Capt.  of  Deal  Castle,  1848-79.  He  w.,  5  July  1830,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Elizabeth,  4th  da.  of  George  Augustus  (Herbert),  i  ith  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Catherine,  da.  of  Simon,  Count  Woronzow,  in  Russia. 
She,  who  was  b.  31  Mar.  1809,  d.  20  Sep.  1858,  at  Taynuilt,  co.  Argyll,  and 
was  bur.  at  Wilton,  Wilts.('')  Admon.  13  Nov.  1858,  under  ;r  14,000  [E.]. 
He  d.  7  Oct.  1 879,  at  32  Belgrave  Sq.,  Midx.,  aged  84.('=) 


(*)  He  followed  Wellington  when  he  changed  his  policy  in  favour  of  Cath. 
emancipation.     V.G. 

(•>)  Henry  Greville  writes  that  he  "  never  met  with  a  more  frank,  open- 
hearted  woman,  one  more  full  of  sympathy  "  and  taking  "  interest  in  many  things 
which  women  in  general  do  not  care  for."  [ex  inform.  Bright  Brown).      V.G. 

(■=)  In  Rush's  Diary  of  the  Court  of  London  from  1819  to  1825,  there  are  many 
notices  of  his  early  career.  G.E.C.  He  took  an  active  part  in  forming  the  Goderich 
administration.  Harriet,  Countess  Granville,  describes  him  in  1820  as  "  in  love  with 
nobody,  and  feeling  therefore  like  a  servant  out  of  place  or  a  tradesman  out  of  employ- 
ment;" and  in  1829  says, "  If  I  was  asked  what  he  was  and  not  knowing  names  and 
relations,  I  should  say  an  only  son,  idolized  and  spoilt  by  his  doating  parents  and  devoted 
sisters."  Lord  Ronald  Gower,  in  his  Reminiscences  says  he  was  "as  handsome  at  70 
as  when  Lawrence  painted  him  forty  years  before,  and  full  of  the  charm  of  high  spirits 
that  not  even  old  age  could  quench."     V.G. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 
IV. 

BARONY  [U.K.] 
II. 


CLANWILLIAM  241 

EARLDOM  "I  4  and  2.     Richard  James  (Meade),  Earl 

AND  OF  Clanwilliam  [I.  1776],  Viscount  Clan- 

WILLIAM  AND  BaRON  GiLLFORD  [I.  I  786],  alsO 

.  Baron  Clanwilliam  [U.K.  1828],  and  a 
'9' Baronet  [I.  1703],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  3  Oct. 
1832;  entered  the  Royal  Navy,  1845;  Lieut. 
1852,  serving  in  the  War  with  Russia  on  the 
Baltic,  1854-55;  Commander,  1858;  Capt., 
1859;  naval  A.D.C.  to  the  Queen,  1872-76; 
a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  1874-80;  Rear  Adm.  1876,  being  severely 
wounded  in  the  assault  on  Canton  in  1877,  during  the  Chinese  war; 
Vice  Adm.  1881,  being  Com.  in  Chief  on  the  North  American  and 
West  Indian  Station,  1885-86;  Adm.  1886;  Com.-in-Chief  at  Portsmouth 
1891-94;  Adm.  of  the  Fleet  1895.  C.B.  2  June  1877;  K.C.M.G.  3  Mar. 
1882;  K.C.B.  21  June  1887;  G.C.B.  25  May  1895.  A  Conservative  in 
politics.  He  m.^  17  June  1867,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Elizabeth  Henrietta, 
1st  da.  of  Sir  Arthur  Edward  Kennedy,  K.C.M.G.,  Gov.  of  Queensland, 
by  Georgina  Mildred,  da.  of  Joseph  Macartney,  of  Hollywood  House, 
CO.  Down.  He  d.  at  Badgemore,  Henley  on  Thames,  of  pneumonia, 
4,  and  was  bur.  8  Aug.  1907,  at  Wilton,  aged  nearly  75.('')  M.I.  St. 
Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.  He  was  sue.  by  his  2nd  s.,  who  is  outside  the  scope  of 
this  work.     His  widow  was  living  1912. 


[Richard  Charles  Meade,  j/jy/^^  Lord  Gillford,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
10  June  1868;  entered  the  Royal  Navy,  1881.  He  w.,  5  Sep.  1895,  at 
the  chapel  of  Douglas  Castle,  co.  Lanark,  Mary  Elizabeth  Margaret,  ist 
da.  of  Charles  Alexander  (Douglas-Home),  I2th  Earl  of  Home  [S.],  by 
Maria,  da.  of  Charles  Conrad  Grey,  Capt.  R.N.  She  was  b.  12  Nov.  1871. 
He  d.  v.p.  and  s.p.m.,(^)  of  consumption,  at  Whelprigg,  Kirkby  Lonsdale, 
1 4,  and  was  bur.  19  Oct.  1905,  at  Torpenhow,  Aspatria,  Cumberland, 
aged  37.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  3,584  acres  in  co.  Down, 
worth  ;£4,305  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Gill  Hall,  near  Dromore,  co. 
Down. 


(")  "  He  affected  the  tight,  very  short  jacket,  which — forty  years  ago — was 
thought  the  sign  of  the  true  British  sailor;  and  a  certain  roughness  of  manner,  which 
was  at  times  rather  puzzHng  to  his  subordinates.  Throughout  his  Hfe,  he  was  before 
everything  a  sailor  .  .  .  and  probably  valued  his  rank  as  an  admiral  much  more  than 
his  titles  as  Irish  earl  or  English  baron."      {Times,  5  Aug.  1907).    V.G. 

(*>)  His  next  br.,  Arthur  Vesey  Meade  (the  present  [191 2]  Earl),  then  assumed 
the  fancy  title  of  "Lord  Dromore,"  which  did  not  belong  to  his  father  nor  to  any  one 
else.      See  vol.  iv,  Appendix  E  for  some  remarks  on  courtesy  titles.      V.G. 

31 


242  CLARE 

CLARE    (honour  of) 

Observations. — In  the  times  of  the  Heptarchy  the  border  fortress  of 
Clare  (Suffolk),  on  the  confines  of  the  Kingdoms  of  East  Anglia  and 
Essex,  was  of  the  greatest  importance,  and  continued  to  be  so  for  many 
centuries  afterwards,  when  it  was  granted  by  the  Conqueror  to  Richard 
FitzGilbert.  FitzGilbert's  successors,  the  earlier  Lords  of  Clare  were,  "  it  is 
implied  in  the  Lords'  Reports  (vol.  iii,  p.  124)  and  elsewhere,  styled  Earls  of 
Clare  before  they  were  Earls  of  Hertford,  but  investigation  disproves 
this,"(^)  though  doubtless,  these  Lords,  after  they  obtained  that  Earldom, 
were,  according  to  the  usage  of  the  period,  frequently  styled  "  Earls  of 
Clare,"  just  as  the  Earls  of  Derby  were  styled  "Earls  Ferrers,"  i^c. 
On  account  of  the  great  importance  of  these  feudal  Barons,  the  earlier  Lords 
of  Clare,  so  frequently  considered  to  have  been  actual  Peers,  a  short  account 
of  them  is  subjoined,  as  under. 


HOLDERS  OF  i.     Richard  FitzGilbert,  i/j/^^  (from  his  pos- 

THE  HONOUR  sessions)  "  de  Bienfaite,"  "  de    Clare,"  and  "  de 
OF  CLARE.  ToNBRiDGE,"  was  s.  of  Gilbert,  Count  of  Brionne 

.  in  Normandy,  which  Gilbert  was  s.  and  h.  of  Godfrey, 

^^^'  Count  of  Brionne,  illegit.  s.  of  Richard,  Duke  of 

WILLIAM  I.  Normandy.     He  was  b.  before  1035,  '^^^  Lord  of 

Bienfaite  and  Orbec  in  Normandy,  accompanied  his 
kinsman,  William  the  Conqueror,  into  England,  and  was  rewarded  by 
him  with  no  less  than  176  Lordships,  of  which  95  were  in  Suffolk, 
attached  to  the  Honour  of  Clare,  which  honour,  with  the  Castle  of 
Clare,  as  also  the  Castle  of  Tonbridge  in  Kent,  he  obtained,  becoming 
thus  Lord  of  Clare  and  of  Tonbridge.  During  the  King's  absence 
he  was  Joint  Chief  Justiciar,  and,  as  such,  suppressed  the  revolt 
of  1075.  ^^  "'•  Rohese,('')  da.  of  Walter  Giffard,  the  elder, 
through  which  match  his  descendants  became  co-heirs  to  the  lands 
of  that  family.  He  was  living  108 1,  but  appears  to  have  d.  about 
1090,  being  bur.  at  St.  Neots,  co.  Huntingdon.  His  widow  was 
living,  as  such,  11 13. 

II.     1090.'  2.     Gilbert    FitzRichard,   styled  also    de    Clare 

and  de  Tonbridge,  Lord  of  Clare,  (3'c.,  s.  of  the  above. 


(*)  See  an  able  article  by  J.  Horace  Round  on  the  family  of  Clare,  in  Diet. 
Nat,  Biog.,  where  are  several  notices  of  the  earlier  members  thereof;  also  his  paper  on 
"The  Family  of  Clare"  in  Jrcli.  Journal,  Sep.  1899,  and  his  useful  chart  pedigree  of 
the  descendants  of  Count  Gilbert  of  Brionne  in  Feudal  England,  p.  472.  That  writer 
is  of  opinion  that  the  castle  mounds  of  Tonbridge  and  Clare  may  both  be  the  work 
of  Richard  FitzGilbert.     V.G. 

C*)  For  some  discussion  on  English  mediaeval  names,  see  Appendix  C  in  this 
volume. 


CLARE 


243 


sue.  to  the  English  possessions  (*)  of  his  father.  He  was  i.  before  1066, 
and  was  founder  of  the  Priory  at  Clare,  1090.  By  Henry  I  he 
was  granted,  1 107- 1 1 1 1,  the  Lordship  of  Cardigan. C")  He  tn.  Adeliz,  da. 
of  Hugh,  Count  of  Clermont  in  Beauvaisis,  by  Marguerite,  da.  of 
Hilduin,  Count  of  Montdidier  and  Roucy.Q  He  J.  11 14  or  11 17. 
His  widow  ;«.,  2ndly,  (.''Bouchard)  de  Montmorency. 


III.      1117.^  3.     Richard   FitzGilbert,   sty/ed  also   de   Clare, 

Lord  of  Clare,  fife,  s.  and  h.('^)  He  is  often  supposed 
to  have  been  cr.  EARL  OF  HERTFORD  by  King  Stephen,  if  not  by 
Henry  I.  There  appears,  however,  to  be  no  ground  for  this  belief  In 
1 130,  he  is  styled  on  the  Pipe  Roll  (not  "£«;-/,"  either  as  Earl  of 
Hertford,  or  Earl  Richard,  but  simply)  Ric'  Jj/.'  Gisl,'  as  is  he  also('') 
when  his  death  is  recorded.  He  m.  AdeliZjO  sister  of  Ranulph  "  des 
Gernons,"(=)  Earl  of  Chester.  Hewasfounderof  theprioryofTonbridge. 
He  d.,  being  surprised  and  slain  by  the  Welsh,  near  Abergavenny,  1 5  Apr. 
1 1 3  6,  and  was  bur.  at  Gloucester.  His  widow  was  rescued  from  the 
Welsh  by  Miles  of  Gloucester. 


(*)  His  br.  Roger  FitzRichard  (living  11 30)  inherited  the  lands  in  Normandy. 
This  Roger,  who  possibly  was  the  eldest  son,  d.  s.p. 

C")  See  J.  H.  Round's  Studies  in  Peerage  and  Family  History,  p.  214.      V.G. 

(*=)  "  Pere  Anselme,"  but  see  note  by  J.  R.  Planche  in  'Journal  of  the  Brit. 
Arch.  Assoc,  vol.  xxvi,  p.  150. 

{^)  His  yr.  br.,  Gilbert  de  Clare,  was  cr.  by  King  Stephen  (11 38?)  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  and  was  father  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  d.  s.p.m.,  5  Apr.  1 176. 

(')  The  fact  that  this  Richard  was  not  created  an  Earl  is  also  confirmed  by  a 
MS.  cartulary,  where  a  tenant  appears  as  holding  "de  Gilleberto,  filio  Ricardi,  et  de 
Ricardo,  filio  ejus,  et  postea,  de  Comite  Gilleberto,  filio  Ricardi."  Courthope  has 
added  to  the  account,  given  in  Nicolas,  of  this  Richard,  that  he  "  possessed  the  third 
penny  of  that  county  [Hertford]  before  or  early  in  the  reign  of  King  Stephen."  This 
would  settle  the  matter,  //  true,  but  the  facts  appear  as  under:  "  Madox,  it  seems, 
states  that  Geoffrey  FitzPiers,  Earl  of  Essex  (1199-1213),  had  a  grant  of  the 
Shrievalty  of  Essex  and  Herts,  with  a  saving  of  the  Earl  of  Claret  third  penny.  Their 
Lordships  make  a  note  of  this  in  their  Report  (vol.  iii,  p.  69),  and  subsequently  dis- 
cover that  *as  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville  received  the  Shrievalty  from  the  Empress, 
and  as  he  was  son  of  Geoffrey  FitzPiers,  who  may  have  been  son  of  Peter,  the 
Domesday  Sheriff",  the  third  penny  of  the  Earl  of  Clare  must  be  anterior  to  the  grant  by 
the  Empress;  his  family  must  therefore  have  had  the  third  penny  either  before,  or 
early  in,  the  reign  of  Stephen'  (vol.  iii,  p.  125).  This  argument  however,  is  based 
upon  their  Lordships  having  confused  the  Earl  Geoffrey  (of  Essex)  of  12 13,  with  the 
Earl  Geoffrey  of  1 1 41."      (ex  inform,  J.  Horace  Round). 

0  As  to  this  Adeliz,  and  as  to  the  conjecture  in  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.  (vol.  i, 
p.  388)  concerning  her,  see  Planch^'s  article  as  in  note  "c"  above. 

(s)  She  so  describes  herself  in  the  Cartulary  of  Gloucester  Abbey. 


CO 
oo 


244  CLARE 

IV.  1 136.  4.     Gilbert  DE  Clare,  Z,or^  0/ C/arif,  tffc, 

s.  and  h.,  b.  before  1 1 1 5,  was  at  some  date 
before  1142  (not  improbably  in  1138,  when  his  uncle  and 
namesake  is  supposed  to  have  been  cr.  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke),0  cr.  EARL  OF  HERTFORD.^)  He  d.  unm. 
1 152,  and  was  bur.  at  Clare  Priory. 

V.  1 1 52.  5.      Roger  de  Clare,  Lord  of  Clare.,  ^c, 

br.  and  h.  Before  1156  he  was  recognised  as 
Earl  OF  Hertford.     He  ^.  1173. 

VI.  1173.  6.     Richard  (de  Clare),  Earl  of  Hert- 

ford, also  Lord  of  Clare.,  ijfc.,  s.  and  h.  He 
m.  Amice,  da.,  and  in  her  issue  h.,  of  William  (FitzRobert), 
Earl  of  Gloucester.     He  d.  Nov.  12 17. 

VII.  1217.  7.    Gilbert  (de  Clare),  Earl  OF  Hertford, 

also  Lord  of  Clare.,  &'c.,  s.  and  h.,  who,  about 
12 1 8,  was  in  right  of  his  maternal  descent  recognised  as  Earl  of 
Gloucester.     He  d.  2^  Oct.  1230,  and  was  bur.  at  Tewkesbury. 

VIII.  1230.  8.     Richard  (de  Clare),  Earl  of  Glouces- 

ter and  Hertford,  also  Lord  of  Clare,  ^c, 
s.  and  h.,  b.  4  Aug.  1222,  d.  15  July  1262,  and  was  bur.  at 
Tewkesbury. 

IX.  1262.  9.     Gilbert  (de  Clare),  Earl  of  Glouces- 

ter and  Hertford,  also  Lord  of  Clare,  isJ'c, 
s.  and  h.,  b.  2  Sep.  1243.  He  m.,  as  his  2nd  wife,  30  Apr. 
1290,  Joan  (of  Acre),  3rd  da.  of  Edward  I.  He  d.  7  Dec. 
1295,  and  was  bur.  at  Tewkesbury.  His  widow  was  bur.  1307,  in 
the  Friary  Church  at  Clare. 

X.  1295.  10.     Gilbert    (de   Clare),    Lord    of   Clare, 

fc?c.,  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  1291,  who,  in 
1307,  on  the  death  of  his  mother  (whose  2nd  husband  had  been 
sum.  as  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford,  1299  to  1306),  became 
Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford.  He  d.  s.p.s.,  being  slain  at 
Bannockburn,  24  June  I3i4.('') 


O    C 


13 
"I 

o   ^ 


3 


o 
n 


°   i 


a- 


ON  n 


o 
m 

1/3 

m 
50 


W 


o 
3 


(*)  See  note  "  d  "  on  previous  page. 

C")  In  Courthope,  under  "  Pembroke,"  is  the  following  note:  "  King  Stephen,  1 1 38, 
says  William  of  Malmesbury, '  Multos  Comites  qui  ante  non  fuerant,  instituit,  applicatis 
possessionibuset  redditibus  quae  proprio  jure  Regi  competebant.'  They  were  afterwards 
called  imaginary  and  false  Earls,  and  Henry  II,  at  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  '  deposuit 
quosdam  imaginarios  et  Pseudo  Comites  (says  the  author  of  a  Chronicle  of  Normandy) 
quibus  Rex  Stephanus  omnia  pene  ad  fiscum  pertinentia  minus  caute  distribuerat.' "  See 
some  account  of  the  Earldoms  conferred  by  King  Stephen  in  vol.  iv,  Appendix  D. 

{^)  For  some  account  of  this  battle  see  vol.  xi,  Appendix  B. 


CLARE 


245 


XI.      13 14.  II.     Elizabeth     de    Burgh,    suo   jure.    Lady    of 

Clare,  (sfc,  3rd  sister  and  coh.,  inherited  the  Lordship 
of  Clare,  &'c.,  as  her  portion  of  the  vast  estates  of  her  brother.  She  was 
l>.  about  1292,  and  stated  to  be  aged  20  in  her  brother's  Inq.  p.  m.,  Sep. 
(13 14)  8  Edw.  II.  At  an  early  age  she  m.  John  de  Burgh,  s.  and  h. 
ap.  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Ulster  [I.],  which  John  d.  v.p.  18  June  13 13. 
She  m.,  2ndly,  as  2nd  wife,  3  Feb.  131 5/6,  at  Bristol,  Theobald  de  Verdon 
[Lord  Verdon].  He  d.  s.p.tn.,  at  Alton  Castle,  27  July,  and  was  bur. 
13  Oct.  13 1 6,  at  Croxden  Abbey.  She  ;w.,  3rdly,  Roger  d'Amorie  [Lord 
d'Amorie],  who  was  Lord  of  Armey  in  co.  Antrim  [I.].  He  was  attainted 
in  1 221/2,  and  d.  the  same  year,  being  l>ur.  at  Ware  Priory,  Herts.  His 
Irish  estates  were  restored  to  his  widow.  She  was  the  Foundress  of 
"Clare  Hall,"  Cambridge,  to  which,  in  1359,  she  gave  a  code  of  statutes. 
She  d.  4  Nov.  1360.  Will,  in  which  she  directs  her  burial  to  be  at  the 
Sisters  Minories,  Aldgate,  London,  dat.  at  Clare,  25  Sep.  1355,  pr. 
3  Dec.  1360.0 


XII.      1360.  12.     Elizabeth,  suo  Jure  Countess  of  Ulster  [I.], 

Lady  of  Clare,  &'c.,  granddaughter  and  h.,  being  only  da. 
and  h.  of  William  (de  Burgh),  Earl  of  Ulster  [I.],  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the 
abovenamed  Elizabeth,  Lady  of  Clare  (by  her  ist  husband),  which  William 
(though  heir  to  his  father  and  grandfather  abovenamed)  d.  v.m.,  6  June 
1333.  She,  who  was  b.  6  July  1332,  m.,  9  Sep.  1342,  when  aged  10, 
LioNEL,('')  3rd  s.  of  Edward  III,  who  in  her  right  became  Earl  of 
Ulster  [I.],  and  who,  after  her  succession  to  the  honour  of  Clare,  was, 
13  Nov.  1362,  cr.  Duke  of  Clarence.  She  d.  1363.  He  d.  s.p.m., 
17  Oct.  1368.  Both  were  bur.  at  Clare  Priory.  See  fuller  particulars 
(below)  under  "Clarence,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1362;  extinct  1368. 


XIII.     1368.  13.     Philippe,    suo  jure    Countess   of 

Ulster  [I.],  Lady  of  Clare,  only  da.  and 
h.,  who  on  the  death  of  her  father,  Lionel,  Duke  of 
Clarence  (the  life  tenant)  inherited  those  dignities. 
She  was  b.  16  Aug.  1355,  and  m.,  in  1368,  Edmund 
(de  Mortimer),  Earl  of  March,  who  d.  27  Dec.  138 1. 
She  d.  5  Jan.  138 1/2.  Both  were  bur.  at  Cork. 
M.I. 


o  Wg 


rt) 
ft 


~    ^    ^    'c' 

4.  '-  -  -  • 


to 

0-, 


^  -1    m 
o      ^  -^ 

3  yZro 

o  i-*  -^ 
j-^  >  - . 

„    ?3    o 
O      :  3 


(')  Royal  and  Noble  TVilh,  pp.  34-42. 

('')  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "  c." 


246 


CLARE 


XIV.  1382.  14.    Roger    (de    Mortimer),    Earl    of 

March,  £j'c.,  also  Earl  of  Ulster  [I.],  Lord 
of  Clare,  ^c,  s.  and  h.,  l>.  11  Apr.  1374;  dechrcd,  Jure  matris, 
heir  presumptive  to  the  Crown,  1387;  d.  20  July  1398,  and  was 
bur.  at  Wigmore,  co.  Hereford. 

XV.  1398.  15.  Edmund    (de    Mortimer),  Earl    of 
March,  tfc,  also  Earl  of  Ulster  [I.],  Lord 


of  Clare,  iSc,  s.  and  h.,  b.  6  Nov. 
at  Trim  Castle,  Ireland,  19  Jan. 
Priory  afsd. 


XVI.      1425. 


1 39 1.     He  i3'.  unm.,  in  prison 
1424/5,  and  was  bur.  at  Clare 


o 


4^ 


C/5 

n 

2  n 

>    ^ 
o 

'  -  p 

-  "-l 


■-t 


1 6.  Richard  (Plantagenet),  Duke  of  York,  ' 
&Pc.,  also  Earl  of  Ulster  [1.],  Lord  of  Clare, 
Cffc,  nephew  and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Richard,  Earl  of 
Cambridge,  by  Anne,  his  ist  wife,  eldest  sister  of  Edmund 
(de  Mortimer),  Earl  of  March,  Lord  of  Clare,  &'c.,  abovenamed, 
at  whose  death  he  was  aged  14.  He  was  slain  at  the  battle  of 
Wakefield,  31  Dec.  1460,  and  bur.  at  Fotheringay. 

XVII.      1460  17.      Edward    (Plantagenet),    Duke    of 

to         York,  &c.,  also  Earl  of  Ulster  [L],  Lord  of 

1 46 1.      Clare,  ^c,  s.  and   h.,  b.  2%   Apr.    1442.     On 

4    Mar.    1 460/ 1,    he    ascended    the   throne    as 

Edward  IV,  when  his  peerage  dignities  as  well  as  the  Lordship 

of  the  Honour  of  Clare,  became  merged  in  the  Crown. (") 


o 
3  c 


n 
n 

a    ^ 

3  5. 

o  S 

p 

-  g 

75 


BARONY  BY 
WRIT. 


1. 


1309 

to 
1318. 


CLARE  [England] 

I.  Richard  de  Clare,  br.  and  h.  of  Gilbert  de  C.,('') 
was  s.  of  Thomas  de  C,  Lord  of  Thomond  in  Con- 
naught,^)  by  Julian,('^)  da.  of  Sir  Maurice  Fitz- 
Maurice,  Lord  Justice  of  Ireland.  He  had  livery  of 
his  brother  Gilbert's  lands  20  Jan.  1307/8.  He  was  sum. 
to  Pari.  26  Oct.  (1309)  3  Edw.  II,  but  never  afterwards, 

(*)  The  Castle  of  Clare  was  granted  by  Edward  IV  to  Sir  John  Cheke;  was 
resumed  by  Queen  Mary,  but  subsequently  was  again  alienated,  and  before  1655,  was 
in  the  possession  of  the  family  of  Barnardiston. 

C")  This  Gilbert  was  b.  at  Limerick  and  bap.  there,  3  Feb.  1280/ 1.  He  had 
livery  of  his  father's  lands  14  Apr.  1300  and  pr.  his  age  22  Sep.  1302.  In  the  Inq.  his 
mother  is  called  Julian,  as  she  is  also  on  24  Sep.  1 300,  when  she  was  dead.  He  m.  Isabel. 
He  d.  s.p.  in  1307,  before  16  Nov.,  when  his  wrk  of  diem  cl.  ext.  is  dated.  His  widow 
was  living  20  Apr.  1322.     V.G. 

if)  He,  who  was  Gov.  of  Colchester  Castle  1266,  and  Gov.  of  the  City  of 
London  1273,  and  d.  29  Aug.  1287,  was  2nd  s.  of  Richard  (de  Clare),  Earl  of 
Gloucester  and  Hertford.      V.G. 

C)  This  Julian  m.,  2ndly,  as  his  2nd  wife,  Adam  de  Creting,  father  of  John 
[Lord]  Creting,  and  was  living  in  England  in  1292.     {Patent  Roll).     V.G. 


CLARE  247 

by  writ  directed  Ricardo  dc  Clare,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become 
LORD  CLARE. (^)  He  in.  Joan,  who  surv.  him  and  was  living  20  Apr. 
1322.  He  d.  7  June  isiSjC")  as  it  is  said  in  battle  at  Dysert  in  Ireland, 
leaving  Thomas  de  Clare,  his  only  child  and  h.,  who  d.  unm.  and  a  minor 
(writ  for  Inq.  p.m.  10  Apr.  (i  32 1)  14  Edw.  II),  when  any  hereditary  barony 
which  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  cr.  by  the  writ  of  1309  became 
extinct.^') 

EARLDOM.  I.     John  Holles,  of  Haughton,  Notts,  s.  and  h.  of 

Denzill  H.  (who  d.  v.p.   12  Apr.  1590),  of  Irby,  co.  Lin- 
I.      1 624.  coln,('*)  by  Eleanor,  da.  of  Edmund  (Sheffield),  i  st  Baron 

Sheffieldof  BuTTERwiCK.E,was^.  iVIay  1 564,  at  Haughton, 
being  above  26  years  old  when  he  sue.  his  grandfather,  15  Jan.  1 590/1 ;  was 
ed.  at  Christ's  Coll.  Cambridge,  and  at  Gray's  Inn,  London  ;  served  in  the 
Netherlands,  and  against  the  Armada  in  1588;  was  a  Captain  in  Ireland, 
where  he  was  knighted  15  Oct.  1593  by  the  Lord  Deputy;  served  also 
in  Hungary  against  the  Turks,  and  in  Spain,  1597,  under  the  Earl  of 
Essex.  He  was  one  of  the  Gentlemen  Pensioners;  M.P.  for  Notts,  1604-1 1 
and  1614;  Comptroller  of  the  Household  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  1610-12. 
On  9  July  1 61 6,  he  was  cr.{^)  BARON  HOUGHTON  [HAUGHTON], 
OF  HOUGHTON,  co.  Nottingham,  and  on  2  Nov.  1624,  EARL  OF 
CLARE,(^  CO.  Suffolk.  He;;;.,  23  May  1591,  at  Shelford,  Notts,  Anne,  da.  of 

(^)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
title  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  vol. 

C')  On  8  Aug.  1318  the  lands  in  Ireland  late  of  Richard  de  Clare  were  committed 
to  Maurice  de  Rocheford.     [Fine  Roll).     V.G. 

{^)  His  coheirs  were  the  sisters  of  the  Baron,  viz.  (i)  Margaret,  then  wife  of 
Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere,  and  (2)  Maud,  then  wife  of  Robert  de  Welle  [and 
Lord  Welle],  but  who  had  previously  m.  Robert  de  Clifford  [ist  Lord  Clifford 
(1299-1314)]. 

C^)  This  Denzill  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  William  Holles,  of  Haughton  afsd., 
who  was  2nd  s.  of  Sir  William  H.,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  1539-40.    V.G. 

(')  Both  peerages  were  obtained  by  the  influence  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
the  then  Court  favourite,  to  whom  he  paid  ^^  10,000  for  the  Barony,  and  ;r5,ooo  in 
addition  for  the  Earldom,  the  last  being  probably  above  the  average  price  as  having 
been  hitherto  a  Royal  dignity;  see  infra,  note  "f."  The  preambles  to  both  these 
patents  are  in  Collins'  Noble  Families,  1752,  pp.  87-89.  G.E.C.  "Sir  John  Roper 
[Lord  Teynham]  and  Sir  John  Holles  lorded  at  ^^10,000  apiece,  July  161 6."  (Journal 
of  Sir  Roger  Wilbraham).     V.G. 

0  Only  six  years  before  the  title  of  Clare  had  been  refused  to  the  Lord  Rich 
(who  thereupon  selected  that  of  Warwick),  "  because  the  title  of  Clare,  which  is  the 
same  as  that  of  Clarence,  was  a  higher  honour  than  could  well  suit  with  a  family  in  a 
manner  upstart."  See  Camden's  Annals  of  James  I.  In  Collins'  Noble  Families,  p.  89, 
the  following  remarks  on  this  creation  are  made  by  Gervase  Holles,  the  antiquary.  "  It 
was  not  a  little  wondered  at  that  he  could  obtain  this  title  of  Earl  of  Clare,  for  the  Lord 
Rich  (when  he  was  cr.  Earl)  did  very  much  desire  this  title,  and  the  King's  Council, 
after  several  debates  about  it,  concluded   that  since  the  time  that  the  first  Earls  of 


248 


CLARE 


Sir  Thomas  Stanhope,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  John  Port,  of  Etwall,  co. 
Derby.  He  d.  in  his  74th  year,  at  his  house  called  Clare  Palace,  Nottingham, 
4,  and  was  bur.  7  Oct.  1637,  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  there. (^)  M.I.  Fun.  certif. 
in  Pub.  Record  Office.  His  will,  dat.  3 1  May  1599,  having  been  made  nearly 
39  years  previously,  admon.  was  grdiV\\.tdi,  pendente  lite,  6  Feb.  1637/8  to  the 
widow.  She  d.  in  the  Piazza,  Covent  Garden,  Midx.,  aged  75  years  and 
9  months,  18  Nov.,  and  was  bur.  22  Dec.  1651,  at  St.  Mary's,  Nottingham, 
afsd.     M.I.     Will  dat.  5,  pr.  26  Nov.  1651. 

II.      1637.  2.     John  (Holles),  Earl  of  Clare,  i^c,  s.  and  h.,  b. 

at  Haughton  afsd.,  13  June  1595  ;  M.P.  (in  3  Paris.)  for 
East  Retford  (having  also  been  elected  for  St.  Michael's),  Feb.  1623/4  to 
June  1626;  styledl^oKT)  Houghton  after  2  Nov.  1624;  knighted  at  Green- 
wich, 2  June  1625;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Notts  (on  the  nom.  of  Pari.),  1642,  but 
took  some  part  in  trying  to  reconcile  Pari,  with  the  King,  and  in  1643  went 
over  to  his  side.C")  App.  Warden  of  Sherwood  Forest  Mar.  1 645/6.  He 
m.,  4  Sep.  1626,  at  St.  Bartholomew-the-Great,  London  (as  "  Lord  John 
Houghton"),  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Horatio  (Vere),  Baron  Vere 
OF  Tilbury,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  (John  or)  William  Tracy.  He  d.  at 
Haughton  afsd.,  2,  and  was  bur.  23  Jan.  166^/6,  at  St.  Mary's,  Nottingham, 
aged  70.  Will  dat.  12  Aug.  1659,  pr.  30  May  1666.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  in  the  Netherlands,  1623,  d.  Dec.  1683,  and  was  bur.  1 1  Jan.  1683/4, 
at  St.  Mary's  afsd. 

Clare  determined  [13 13],  the  honours  of  Clare  had  ever  been  conferred  on  a  Prince 
of  the  Blood  Royal,  Clare  and  Clarence  being  one  and  the  same  title,*  and  therefore 
not  to  be  allowed  to  a  meaner  subject.  But  the  power  that  procured  the  dignity  pre- 
vailed for  the  title,  which  [power]  was  the  Duke  of  Buckingham."  Again,  the  newly 
created  Earl  writes  thus  to  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln:  "My  patent  is  now  past  for  the 
Earldom  of  Clare,  the  title  wherein  my  Lord  of  Warwick  was  so  emboged,  but  what 
is  it  that  a  powerful  favourite  cannot  do?"  It  appears,  also,  that  the  grantee  had  no 
connection  whatever  with  the  estate  of  Clare  or  with  any  of  the  former  owners  of 
the  title,  so  that  its  adoption  was  a  mere  piece  of  swagger  to  give  lustre  to  a  hitherto 
not  very  illustrious  race.    G.E.C. 

*  Nevertheless  no  instance  has  ever  been  found  of  a  Duke  of  Clarence  being 
called  Clare  or  of  a  Lord  Clare  being  called  Clarence.      V.G. 

(^)  He  appears  never  to  have  enjoyed  the  favour  of  Charles  I.  "Some  have  been 
of  opinion  that  had  he  lived  to  these  unhappy  times  he  would  have  sided  with  those  that 
persecuted  the  King,  but  I  am  most  confident  of  the  contrary."  See  Gervase  Holies 
in  Collins'  Noble  FamilieSy  p.  93,  who  gives  a  full  account  of  his  appearance  and 
his  endowments,  adding  that  Sir  John  Brooke  (afterwards  Lord  Cobham)  said  of  him: 
"I  have  travailed  the  best  partes  of  Christendome,  and  have  conversed  with  the  most 
noble  persons  in  those  places  where  I  came,  yet,  in  all  my  life,  I  never  met  with  so 
exactly  accomplished  a  gentleman  as  my  Lord  of  Clare."  Denzill  Holies,  his  2nd 
s.,  was,  in  1 661,  cr.  Baron  Holles  of  Ifield. 

(*■)  According  to  Lord  Clarendon  "  he  was  a  man  of  honour  and  of  courage,  and 
would  have  been  an  excellent  person  if  his  heart  had  not  been  too  much  set  upon 
keeping  and  improving  his  estate."  He  favoured  the  Restoration,  but  appears  never 
to  have  taken  any  very  active  part  in  politics. 


f 


CLARE  249 

III.  1666.  3.     Gilbert  (Holles),  Earl  of  Clare,  &c.,  2nd(") 

but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  24  Apr.,  and  /^ap.  18  May 
1633,  at  Hackney,  Midx.;  travelled  abroad  1645-60.  M.P.  for  Notts  (as 
Lord  Houghton),  1660.  He  m.,  9  July  1655,  at  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields, 
Grace,  4th  da.  of  the  Hon.  William  Pierrepont  (2nd  s.  of  Robert,  ist 
Earl  of  Kingston-upon-Hull),  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Harris, 
of  Tong  Castle,  Salop.  He  J.  at  Warwick  House,  Holborn,  Midx.,  16  Jan. 
1688/9,  ^"<^  '^^5  ^"''-  ^^  ^^-  James's  Chapel,  Haughton,  Notts,  aged  SS-O 
Will  dat.  June  1686  to  28  May  1687,  pr.  i  Aug.  1691.  His  widow  d. 
late  in  July  1702. 

IV.  1689.  4.     John  (Holles),  Earl  of  Clare  [1624]  and 

Baron  Houghton  [16 16],  ist  s.  and  h.,  l>.  9, 
MARQUESSATE.     and  l>ap.  16  Jan.  166 1/2,  at  Edwinstow,  Notts;  M.P. 

(Whig)  for  Notts,  1688/9  ;  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber, 

I.      1694  1689-91  ;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Midx.,  1689-92  ;  and  again 

to  1711.     At  the  Coronation,  11  Apr.  1689,  he  carried 

171 1.  the  Queen's  sceptre,  with  the  cross.     Having  by  the 

death  of  his  wife's  father,  s.p.m.s.  (26  July  1691), 
come  into  the  greater  part  of  the  Cavendish  estates  (subject  to  a  mortgage 
of  ;^8o,ooo,  which  he  paid),  he  applied  to  the  King  for  a  Dukedom,('')  and 
to  be  made  a  Knight  of  the  Garter,  but,  being  refused,  gave  up  his  appoint- 
ments. In  Jan.  1693/4,  however,  he  inherited  the  estates  of  his  kinsman, 
Denzill  (Holles),  Baron  Holles  of  Ifield,  and,  his  fortune  being  now  one  of  the 
largest  in  the  Kingdom,  he  was,  on  14  May  1694,  cr.  MARQUESS  OF 
CLARE  AND   DUKE  OF   NEWCASTLE    UPON  TYNE.(<»)      He 

(")  His  eldei  br.,  John,  d.  young. 

('')  He  was  a  Whig,  but  like  his  father,  took  little  part  in  politics,  save  in  oppos- 
ing all  measures  for  the  relief  of  the  Rom.  Catholics  during  the  reigns  of  Charles  II 
and  James  II.  He  protested  against  the  reversal  of  the  attainder  of  Viscount  Stafford, 
who  had  been  judicially  murdered  on  a  charge  of  being  concerned  in  the  pretended 
Popish  plot.      V.G. 

{^)  He  wrote  to  William  III,  18  Apr.  1691,  asking,  on  behalf  of  his  father-in- 
law,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  for  a  Dukedom  for  himself,  and  asserting  that  the  King 
had  promised  him  one.  The  King  being  annoyed  at  this,  he  wrote  to  apologise  for 
having  made  the  request,  31  Oct.  1 69 1.  [Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  13th  Rep.,  part  ii, 
pp.  165,  166).     V.G. 

(^)  "1694,  April  26.  A  warrant  lyes  ready  to  passe  for  creating  the  Lord 
Shrewsbury,  a  Duke ;  the  Lord  Carmarthen,  Duie  of  Pontefract ;  Lord  Bedford,  Duke 
of  Bedford;  Lord  Devonshire,  Duke  of  Newcastle;  Lord  Clare,  Duke  of  Clarence"  i^c. 
(Luttrell's  Diary).  This  wholesale  creation  of  Dukes  took  place  accordingly,  the 
titles  selected  being  [i]  Shrewsbury,  by  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury;  [2]  Leeds  (not 
Pontefract),  by  the  Marquess  of  Carmarthen ;  [3]  Bedford,  by  the  Earl  of  Bedford; 
[4]  Devonshire  (not  Newcastle,  the  title  of  a  Dukedom  but  3  years  previously  extinct 
in  the  Cavendish  family,  the  new  grantee  being  heir  male  of  the  last  Duke),  by  the 
Earl  of  Devonshire;  and  [5]  Newcastle  (not  Clarence),  by  the  Earl  of  Clare,  whose 
wife  was  da.  and  coh.  of  the  last  Duke  of  Newcastle.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that,  in 
the  short  space  of  six  years,   William    III    created  no  less  than   nine  Dukes,   viz.: 

32 


250  CLARE 

entertained  the  King  at  Welbeck,  Notts,(*)  for  5  days  in  Oct.  1695,  at  a  cost 
of  ;^5,042.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Notts  1694,  of  the  East  Riding,  co.  York, 
Aug.  1699,  and  of  the  North  Riding,  1705  till  his  death;  Commissioner  of 
Greenwich  Hospital  1 695-1 71 1.  Nom.  K.G.  30  May,  andinst.  7  July  1698; 
Keeper  of  Sherwood  Forest,  1699-1711;  High  Steward  of  Dorchester 
Jan.  1700/1;  P.C.  29  Mar.  1705;  Lord  Privy  Seal,  29  Mar.  1705  till 
his  death. C")  Ch.  Justice  in  Eyre,  North  of  Trent,  Sep.  i7ioto  July  171 1. 
He  ;;;.,  i  Mar.  1689/90,  his  ist  cousin,  Margaret,  3rd  da.  and  coh.  of 
Henry  (Cavendish),  2nd  Duk.e  of  Newcastle,  by  Frances,  da.  of  the 
Hon.  William  Pierrepont  abovenamed.  He  d.  s.f.m.  legit,  (two  days 
after  a  fall  from  his  horse  when  stag-hunting),  aged  49,  at  Welbeck, 
15  July,  and  was  bur.  9  Aug.  171 1,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  under  a  sumptuous 
monument,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.i^^  Will  dat.  29  Aug. 
1 707  (directing  his  burial  to  be  near  his  great-grandfather,  the  Lord  Vere 
of  Tilbury),  pr.  6  July  I7i5.('')  His  estates  were  valued  at  about 
;^40,ooo  a  year.("')     His  widow,  who  was  b.  22  Oct.  1661,  d.  in  London, 

[l]  Cumberland  {Pririce  G forge  of  Denmark);  [2]  Bolton  [Powlett,  Marquess  0} 
IFinchester);  [3]  Schombera;  {Schomherg);  [4]  Gloucester  [Prince  JFilliam); 
[5]  Shrewsbury  [Talbot);  [6]  Leeds  (Oiisrw,');  [?]  Bedford  [Russell);  [8]  Devonshire 
[Cavendisli);  and  [9]  Newcastle  [Holies). 

{f)  He  appears  to  have  chiefly  resided  there,  leaving  his  paternal  mansion  at 
Haughton  to  become  ruinous.  His  nephew,  and  successor  as  to  the  Holies  estates 
(Thomas,  Duke  of  Newcastle),  enlarged  Clumber  (which,  previously,  was  "  but  a 
Lodge")  and  made  it  the  family  house.  See  an  account  of  "  Haughton  "  in  The 
Topographer,  1789,  vol.  i,  pp.  142-154. 

C")  He  was  succeeded  by  Bishop  Robinson  of  Bristol,  a  late  instance  of  an 
ecclesiastic  appointed  to  such  an  office.  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  State,  see 
vol.  ii,  Appendix  D.     V.G. 

[f)  In  1706  he  wrote  to  Harlcy,  thanking  him  warmly  for  arranging  that  the 
Electoral  Prince  should  be  Duke  of  Cambridge,  not  of  Clarence,  which  would 
trench  on  his  earldom  of  Clare.  He  says  his  family  had  always  insisted  on  this, 
and  had  prevented  Monk  being  made  Duke  of  Clarence,  tliough  they  might 
have  had  a  Marquessate  for  consenting.  [Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  13th  Rep.,  part  ii, 
p.  198).     V.G. 

{^)  To  him,  as  "  Lord  Houghton,"  Dryden  dedicated  his  Spanish  Fryar  or  the 
Double  Discovery.  According  to  Luttrell's  Diary,  18  Mar.  1 686/7,  ^^  fought  a  duel 
with  "  the  Lord  Wharton's  eldest  son."  He  ci.  "  leaving  behind  him  the  character 
of  a  stingy,  close  man,  and  of  a  great  Whig."  (Hearne).  In  "  Macky's  and  Burnet's 
characters,"  with  Dean  Swift's  remarks  thereon  in  italics,  it  is  said  of  him  that  "  he 
is  a  black,  ruddy  complexioned  man,  near  60  years  old.  He  hath  the  best  estate  in 
England,  and  employs  most  of  his  time  in  improving  it;  is  very  covetous,  yet  makes 
a  great  figure  in  Yorkshire,  is  firm  for  the  constitution  of  his  country,  and  hath 
only  one  daughter,  who  will  be  the  richest  heiress  in  Europe,  now  Countess 
of  Oxford,  cheated  by  her  Father.^'  See,  as  to  this,  the  note  following.  G.E.C.  and 
V.G. 

[')  The  estates  or  the  Cavendish  family,  with  lands  of  about  ;^5,ooo  a  year  in 
Staffordshire,  Yorkshire,  and  Northumberland,  he  devised  to  his  only  da.,  Henrietta, 
who,  as  heir-at-law,  had  lands  worth  ^100,000,  purchased  since  his  will,  besides 
;^20,000,  her  portion  under  his  marriage  settlement.  She  m.  Edward  (Harley),  2nd  Earl 


CLARE  251 

in  her  65th  year,  24  Dec.  17 16,  and  was  bur.  with  her  ancestors  5  Jan. 
1 7 16/7,  at  Bolsover,  co.  Derby.     Will  dat.   16  Oct.    171 5,  pr.  6  June 

1717-0  

EARLDOM.  Thomas  (Pelham-Holles),  Baron   Pelham   of 

-,r  Laughton,  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas,  ist  Baron  Pelham 

VT'7TJ_  . 

'   '^'  of  Laughton  [so  a:  1706],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Grace, 

MARDTIFSSATF      lister  of  John  (Holles),  Dure  of  Newcastle,  Mar- 
'     QUESS  OF  Clare,  Earl  of  Clare,  and  Baron  Hough- 
n.      1715  ton  abovenamed,  b.  i  July  1693,  sue.  to  his  father's 

to  peerage  in  1712,  about  which  time,  having  inherited 

1768.  the  estates  of  the  family  of  Holles  on   the   death 

(171 1)  of  his  uncle,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  above- 
named,  he  assumed  the  additional  name  of  Ho//es.  On  19  Oct.  17 14,  he  was 
cr.  VISCOUNT  HAUGHTON,  co.  Nottingham,  and  EARL  OF 
CLAREjC")  with  rem.,  failing  his  issue  male,  to  his  br.  Henry  Pelham  in 
tail  male;  on  11  Aug.  I7i5"he  was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  CLARE  and 
DUKE  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE,  with  a  like  spec.  rem.  On 
17  Nov.  1756  he  was  cr.  DUKE  OF  NEWCASTLE-UNDER-LYNE, 
with  rem.,  failing  his  issue  male,  to  Henry  (Clinton),  Earl  of  Lincoln, 
husband  of  Catherine,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  his  said  br.,  Henry  Pelham. 
Finally,  on  4  May  1 762,  he  was  cr.  BARON  PELHAM  OF  STANMER, 
Sussex,  with  rem.,  failing  his  issue  male,  to  his  kinsman  Thomas  Pelham. 
He  ^.  s.p.,  17  Nov.  1768,  when  all  his  honours,  save  these  two  last  creations 
became  extinct,  the  Dukedom  of  Newcastle  (1756)  devolving  on  the  family 
of  Clinton  (Earls  of  Lincoln),  and  the  Barony  of  Pelham  (1762)  on  the 
family  of  Pelham.  See  under  those  dignities.  See  fuller  account  under 
"  Newcastle-under-Lyne,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1756. 

CLARE  [Ireland] 

VISCOUNTCY  [L]  i .  Daniel  O'Brien,  of  Moyarta  and  Carrigaholt, 
,         ,^^  CO.  Clare,  3rd  and  yst.  s.  of  Connor  (O'Brien),  2nd 

Earl  of  Thomond  [I.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Ownye,  da. 

of  Turlogh  Mac-i-Brien-Ara,  was  Capt.  of  a  regt. 
in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  was  knighted  at  Leixlip,  i  July  1604; 
M. P.  for  CO.  Clare  16 13- 14/5,  and  1634-35.  He  took  part  in  the  con- 
federation of  Kilkenny.     He  did  great  service  to   the  King   during  the 

of  Oxford,  whose  da.  and  h.  m.  William  (Bentinck),  2nd  Duke  of  Portland,  conveying 
Welbeck  Abbey  and  the  other  estates  to  the  family  of  Bentinck.  The  estates  of  the 
Holles  family  were  devised  by  the  Duke,  in  1707,  to  his  nephew,  Thomas  Pelham, 
cr.  Earl  of  Clare,  CJc,  and  finally  Duke  of  Newcastle. 

(*)  Leaving  "  the  bulk  of  her  estate,  about  ;f  8,000  p.a.,  to  her  niece,  the  Lady 
Frances  Spencer,  daughter  to  the  Earl  of  Sunderland,  but  in  spite  of  her  will  the 
estates  passed  to  her  daughter."    V.G. 

(^)  This  was  one  of  the  Coronation  peerages  of  George  I,  for  a  list  of  which 
see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F. 


252  CLARE 

rebellion  of  164 1.  At  the  age  of  80  or  upwards,  he  was  cr.^O  11  July 
1662,  BARON  MOYARTA  AND  VISCOUNT  CLARE  [or  O'BRIEN 
OF  CLARE],  CO.  Clare  [I.].  His  estates,  to  the  extent  of  84,339  acres, 
chiefly  in  co.  Clare  (which  had  been  confiscated),  were  restored  to  him 
without  reprisals.  He  m.,  shortly  after  1600,  Catherine,  widow  of  Maurice 
(Roche),  Viscount  Roche  of  Fermoy  [I.],  da.  of  Gerald  Fitzjames  (Fitz- 
Gerald),  Earl  of  Desmond  [I.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Eleanor,  da.  of  Edmund 
(Butler),  Baron  Dunboyne  [I.].  She  was  living  161 5.  He  was  living 
June  1663,  and  J.  about  1666. 

II.  1666.''  2.     Connor    (O'Brien),  Viscount    Clare,    ^c. 

[I.],  2nd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  i.  about  1605.  He 
m.  Honora,  da.  of  Daniel  O'Brien,  of  Duagh,  by  Ellen,  da.  of  Edmund 
FitzGerald,  the  Knight  of  Glyn.  He  d'.  about  1670.  His  widow  was 
living  1 70 1. 

III.  1670?  3.     Daniel  (O'Brien),  Viscount  Clare,  yc.  [I.], 

to  s.  and  h.,  was  in  attendance  on  Charles  II  during  his 

1 69 1.  exile,   and   through   his   influence    the    peerage    for 

his  grandfather  was  obtained.  In  Jan.  1675/6  he  was 
at  the  Hague  in  the  service  of  the  Prince  of  Orange.  He  was,  like  his 
grandfather,  devoted  to  the  Royal  cause,  and  sat  in  the  Pari.  [I.]  7  May 
i689.('')  He  raised,  for  James  II,  in  Ireland,  in  1689,  two  regts.  of  In- 
fantry, and  one  of  Dragoons,  which  was  considered  "the  flower  of  James's 
army,"  but  was,  on  26  July  1689,  "cut  almost  to  pieces"  near  Lisnaskea;('^) 
P.C.  [I.]  1689;  Gov.  of  CO.  Clare.  He  fought  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne, 
I  July  1690.  He  m.  Philadelphia,  sister  of  Thomas,  ist  Earl  of  Sussex,  da. 
of  Francis  (Lennard),  Lord  Dacre,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Paul  (Bayning),  ist 
Viscount  Bayning  of  Sudbury.  He  was  out/awed  11  May  1691,  whereby 
his  estates  (^)  and  the  title  became  forfeited.  He  appears  to  have  d.  that 
same  year.  His  widow,  who  was  iap.  29  Jan.  1643/4,  at  Hurstmonceaux, 
Sussex,  was  living  i699.(^) 

(")  The  preamble  to  the  patent  is  in  Lodge,  vol.  ii,  p.  32,  note.  "This  promotion 
was  caused  by  the  interest  felt  by  the  King  in  the  younger  Daniel  the  grandson  [and 
successor]  of  the  new  Peer,  who  had  not  staid  at  home,  but  ventured  life  and  fortune 
in  foreign  service  for  the  sake  of  his  exiled  Sovereign."  (O'Donoghue's  The  O'Briens, 
i860,  p.  320). 

C")  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D 
to  this  volume. 

('^)  Dalton's  King  James's  Irish  Army  list,  1689,  pp.  314,  315. 

{^)  These  consisted  of  56,931  acres,  granted  26  Feb.  1698,  to  young  Keppel, 
afterwards  Ear!  of  Albemarle,  the  King's  new  (Dutch)  favourite,  who  disposed  of 
them  at  once,  thereby  escaping  the  (forthcoming)  bill  for  the  resumption  of  estates  so 
recklessly  granted.  For  a  list  of,  and  some  remarks  on,  these  shameful  grants,  see 
vol.  i,  p.  92,  note  "a." 

if)  In  this  year  she  figures  as  "Philadelphia,  Viscountess  Dowager  of  Clare"  in 
a  list  furnished  to  the  Lords  of  persons  outlawed  for  treason  in  Ireland  [i.e.  adherence 
to  James  II]. 


CLARE 


253 


IV.  1 69 1.  4.      Daniel  O'Brien,  who  but  for  the  attainder,  was 

Viscount  Clare,  &c.  [I.],  and  who  was  so  styled,  s. 
and  h.,  was  a  page  to  the  French  King  in  1 680/1.  He  was  v.p.  in  com- 
mand of  a  regt.,  which,  on  7  Apr.  1690,  he  conveyed  to  France, 
where  James  II  formed  it  into  a  portion  of  "the  old  (Mountcashel's) 
brigade."  At  the  head  of  this  he  was  mortally  wounded  at  the  victory 
of  Marsaglia  (gained  by  the  French  under  Catinat  over  the  Imperialists  under 
Prince  Eugene),  4  Oct.  1693,  and  ^/.  unm.  shortly  afterwards  at  Pignerol. 

V.  1693.  5.     Charles  O'Brien,  who,  but  for  the  attainder, 

was  Viscount  Clare,  isfc.  [I.],  and  who  was  so  styled, 
br.  and  h.  He  and  his  wife  (^)  accompanied  the  Queen  Consort,  Dec. 
1688,  in  her  flight  from  London  to  France.  He  was  outlawed  before 
1699.  He  was  in  command  of  a  French  Brigade  regt.,  styled  the 
Queen's  dismounted  Dragoons,  at  the  head  of  which  he  greatly  distin- 
guished himself  at  the  battle  of  Marsaglia  (1693),  in  Spain  (1695),  in 
Italy  (1696),  at  both  the  battles  of  Blenheim  (1703  and  1704),  and  finally 
(1706)  at  Ramillies,  where  he  was  mortally  wounded.  He  /«.,  9  Jan. 
1696/7,  at  St.  Germain-en-Laye,('')  Charlotte,  ist  da.  of  the  Hon. 
Henry  Bulkeley,  Master  of  the  Household  to  Charles  II  and  James  II 
(4th  s.  of  Thomas,  ist  Viscount  Bulkeley  of  Cashel  [I.]),  by  Sophia,  da. 
and  coh.  of  the  Hon.  Walter  Stuart,  3rd  s.  of  Walter  (Stuart),  ist 
Lord  Blantyre  [S.].  He  d.  23  May  1 706  of  his  wounds,  at  Brussels,  and 
was  ifur.  in  the  Irish  Monastery  there.  His  widow  m.,  19  July  1 712,  at 
St.  Germain-en-Laye,  as  his  2nd  wife,  Daniel  Mahoney,  an  Irishman, 
who  distinguished  himself  at  the  siege  of  Cremona  in  the  service  of 
Philip  V,  and  became  Lieut.  Gen.,  a  Count,  and  Viceroy  of  Sicily.  He 
d.  29  Oct.  I753.('')  The  date  of  her  death  does  not  appear  to  be  cer- 
tainly known.  ("*) 

VI.  1706.  6.     Charles  O'Brien,  who,  but  for  the  attainder, 

was  Viscount  Clare,  <yc.  [I.],  and  (after  20  Apr.  1741) 


(^)  It  is  presumed  that  they  are  the  "Lord  and  Lady  O'Brien  Clare"  referred 
to  by  Miss  Strickland  in  her  life  of  Mary  of  Modena,  p.  270. 

C")  He  received,  in  consideration  of  this  marriage,  a  promise  of  ^^2,000  from 
James  II,  and  of  ^^1,000  from  his  Queen,  to  be  paid  within  six  months  of  their 
Restoration.      V.G. 

('^)  Saint-Simon,  Memolres,  Grands  Ecrivains  de  la  France,  edit.  A.  de  Boislisle, 
vol.  XV,  p.  70,  note  8.      {ex  inform.  David  C.  Herries).    V.G. 

('')  In  Ti\x\on' sfacques  II  .  .  .  et  les  Jacobites  a  Saint  Germain-en-Laye,  pp.  119, 
120,  it  is  stated  that,  "Vers  la  fin  de  sa  vie  elle  avait  fixe  sa  demeure  a  Paris  dans 
I'enclos  des  Petites  Maisons,  on  y  deposa  ses  testes  dans  I'hopital  de  la  chapelle,  avec 
une  epitaphe  .  .  .  ou  il  est  dit  qu'elle  fut  plus  illustre  par  ses  vertus  que  par  son  rang  et 
sa  naissance."      {ex  inform.  David  C.  Herries).    V.G. 


254  CLARE 

Earl  of  Thomond,  ^'c.  [I.],  ist(^)  s.  and  h.,  bap.  17  Mar.  1699,  at  St. 
Germain-en-Laye.  He  was  enrolled,  i  July  1703,  as  a  Captain  in  his 
father's  regt.  (being  then  under  5),  and  in  1720  was  made  Col.  in 
chief  thereof.  He  visited  England  after  the  peace  of  1713,  and  is  said 
to  have  obtained  a  promise  of  restitution  if  he  conformed  to  the  estab- 
lished church.  He  was  wounded  at  the  siege  of  Philippsburg,  12  June 
1734-0  In  1735  he  was  made  Inspector  Gen.  of  Infantry  and  Mare- 
CHAL  DE  CamPj  or  Lieut.  Gen.  of  the  King's  Armies.  By  the  death  of 
his  cousin  Henry,  8th  Earl  of  Thomond  [I.],  20  Apr.  1741,  who  left 
him  ;^20,ooo,  he  became  (but  for  the  attainder)  heir  to  that  title,  which 
he  assumed,  being  generally  henceforth  known  as  "  Marechal  Comte  de 
Thomond.^''  He  was  in  command  at  Dettingen  in  1 743,  at  Fontenoy  in  1 745 
(where  the  defeat  of  the  English  was  mainly  owing  to  the  valour  of  the 
Irish  troops),  at  Landshut  in  the  same  year,  and  finally,  1 1  Oct.  1 746, 
greatly  distinguished  himself,  under  Marshal  Saxe,  at  Raucoux.  Knight 
of  the  Ste.  Esprit  of  France,  2  Feb.  1746,  being  inst.  at  the  chapel  of 
Versailles,  i  Jan.  \~i\-].{f)  Gov.  of  New  Breisach  in  Alsace;  Com.  in 
Chief  of  the  province  of  Languedoc.  He  ;«.  (late  in  life)  1755,  Marie 
Genevieve  Louise,  da.  of  Francois  (Gauthier),  Marquis  of  Chiffreville, 
in  Normandy.  He  d.  9  Sep.  1761,  at  Montpelier,  aged  62. ('^)  Admon., 
as  the  "Rt.  Hon.  Charles  O'Brien,  late  Mareschal  of  France,"  i^c, 
28  Jan.  1763.     His  widow  d.  at  Paris,  6  Apr.  1763,  aged  26. 

VII.      1 76 1  7.     Charles  O'Brien,  who,  but  for  the  attainder, 

to  was   Earl  of  Thomond  [I.    1543],  Viscount  Clare 

1774.  [I.    1662],   Baron    Ibrackan    [I.    1552],    and   Baron 

Moyarta  [I.  1662],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  in  Paris   1757. 

He  d.  unm.,  aged  17,  at  Paris,  29  Dec.   1774,0  when  all  his  honours, 

which  were  already  under  attainder,  became  extinct.(^ 


i.e.  "Clare"  Viscountcy   [I.]  {Nugent),  cr.   1767;   See  "Nugent," 

(^)  His  yr.  br.,  Henry,  was  h.  at  St.  Germain  14,  and  hap.  there  15  Feb.  1701. 
V.G. 

C")  In  this  siege  his  maternal  uncle,  Field  Marshal  the  Duke  of  Berwick  (whose 
2nd  wife  was  Anne  Bulkeley)  was  slain. 

("=)  His  uncle  James  (Fitzjames),  Duke  of  Berwick  (above  referred  to),  had  been 
similarly  honoured,  3  June  1724,  as  also,  i  Jan.  1776,  Arthur  Dillon,  Archbishop 
of  Narbonne,  br.  of  the  loth  and  11th  Viscounts  Dillon,  and  on  27  Nov.  1815, 
the  famous  Duke  of  Wellington  ;  these  four  being,  apparently,  the  only  Englishmen 
received  into  that  order. 

(<*)  Mrs.  Delany  calls  him  "a  gay  flattering  audacious  Frenchman,"  and  adds 
that  "he  was  thought  an  Adonis  by  a  set  of  ladies,  but  in  my  eyes  he  was  most 
despicable,  and  excessi\  ely  vain  of  his  person,  and  silly."   V.G. 

(')  The  date  and   place  are  sometimes  given  as  21  July  1774,  in  Dover  Street. 

(')  His  only  sister,  Antoinette  Charlotte  Marie  Septimanie,  b.  in  Paris  1758, 
m.  the  Due  do  Clioiseul-Praslin,  and  had  issue. 


CLARE  255 

Enrldom  of  [I.],  cr.  (with  a  spec,  rem.)  1776;  the  Viscountcy  of  Clare  (con- 
trariwise) becoming  extinct  (on  the  death  of  the  grantee)  in  1788. 


EARLDOM  [I.]      I.     John  FitzGibbon,  2nd,  but  ist  surv.  s.  of  John 
FiTzG.jof  Mount  Shannon,  CO.  Limerick,('')  by  Eleanor,  da. 
I.     1795.  °^  John  Grove,  of  Ballyhimock,  co.  Cork,  was  k  1748, 

entered  Dublin  Univ.  (as  a  Fellow  Commoner)  1763,  ob- 
taining nearly  all  the  honours  open  to  him;  B.A.  1767,  LL.D.  /wnoris 
causa  1779;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  7  June  1769,  being  then  aged  21; 
was  incorporated  B.A.  2  Mar.  1770,  M.A.  9  May  1770  ;  called  at  King's 
Inns  1772;  M.P.('')  for  Dublin  Univ.  1778-83,  and  for  Kilmallock  1783-89. 
P.C.  [I.]  20  Dec.  1783,  [U.K.]  I  Oct.  1790.  Having  greatly  distinguished 
himself  at  the  Bar,  he  was  in  Nov.  1783,  made  Attorney  Gen.  [I.],  and  in 
June  1789  promoted  to  be  Lord  Chancellor  [L],  an  office  he  held  till  his 
death.  On  6  July  1789,  he  was  cr.  BARON  FITZGIBBON  OF  LOWER 
CONNELLO,  CO.  Limerick  [I.],  on  6  Dec.  1793,  cr.  VISCOUNT  FITZ- 
GIBBON OF  LIMERICK,  co.  Limerick  [I.],  on  12  Tune  1795,  EARL 
OF  CLARE  [I.l,  and,  finally,  2+  Sep.  I799,(^)  BARON  FITZGIBBON 
OF  SIDBURY,^co.  Devon  [G.B.].  Vice  Chancellor  of  Dublin  Univ., 
22  June  1 79 1  till  his  death.  He  ;;/.  (spec.  lie.  in  Dublin),  i  July  1786,  at 
St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Richard  Chapel  Whaley,  of 
Whaley  Abbey,  co.  Wicklow,  by  Anne,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Bernard  Ward. 
He  i/.  in  Ely  Place,  Dublin,  28,  and  was  ^ur.  31  Jan.  1802,  at  St.  Peter's 
there,  aged  53.('*)  Will  pr.  1 802.  His  widow  ^.  13  Jan.  1 844,  in  Belgrave 
Sq.,  Midx.  Will  pr.  Feb.  1 844. 

(^)  He  was  a  barrister  of  some  repute  in  Dublin,  and  M.P.  in  the  Irish  Parlia- 
ment for  Newcastle  1761-68,  and  for  Jamestown  1768-76. 

C")  Sir  John  Blaquiere  writes  of  him  then,  "A  lawyer  of  great  eminence — 
generally  in  opposition,  and  yet  will  ask  great  favours  at  a  most  critical  time."     V.G. 

(■=)  His  peerage  [G.B.]  was  given  him  for  his  services  in  forwarding  the  Union, 
but  Lord  Cornwallis  privately  recommended  that  he  should  not  be  kept  waiting  till 
"  the  day  of  general  remuneration  "  should  arrive.  For  a  list  of  creations  in  the  Irish 
Peerage  at  the  time  of  the  Union,  see  Appendix  D  to  this  volume.     V.G. 

{^)  His  sombre  and  splendid  oration  in  favour  of  the  Union  delivered  in  the 
Irish  House  of  Lords  in  Feb.  1800  can  still  be  read  with  interest,  and  a  great  deal  of 
it  is  as  true  now  as  when  the  words  were  uttered.  He  expresses  his  desire  to  advance 
Ireland  from  her  degraded  post  of  a  mercenary  province  to  the  proud  station  of  an 
integral  and  governing  member  of  the  greatest  empire  in  the  world.  He  naturally 
incurred  the  bitter  hatred  of  its  opposers.  Such  a  one  was  Sir  Jonah  Barrington,  whose 
character  of  him,  in  his  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Irish  Nation,  is  a  piece  of  eloquent  vitu- 
peration. He  considers,  indeed,  that  the  Union  "  effected  his  total  overthrow,"  inasmuch 
as  "  his  importance  had  expired  with  the  Irish  Pari." — "  during  the  twenty  momentous 
and  eventful  years,  the  life  of  Lord  Clare  is,  in  fact,  the  history  of  Ireland — as  in  romance, 
some  puissant  and  doughty  chieftain  appears  prominent  in  every  feat  of  chivalry — the 
champion  in  every  strife — the  hero  of  every  encounter — and,  after  a  life  of  toil  and 
battle,  falls,  surrounded  by  a  host  of  foes,  a  victim  to  his  own  ambition  and  temerity." 


256 


CLARE 


II.      1802.  2.     John  (FitzGibbon),   Earl    of    Clare,   i^c.    [I.], 

also  Baron  FitzGibbon  of  Sidbury  [G.B.],  ist  s.  and 
h.,  b.  10  June  1792,  in  Dublin;  ed.  at  Harrow  school ;(*)  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.),  I  Feb.  18 10,  B.A.,  18 12,  M.A.,  18 19;  Governor  of  Bombay, 
1830-34;  P.C.  25  Aug.  1830;  G.C.H.,  1835;  K.P.,  17  Sep.  1845.  Lord 
Lieut.  Sep.  1848,  and  Gustos  Rot.  1850,  of  co.  Limerick,  both  till  his  death. 
He  m.,  14  Apr.  1826,  at  Richmond,  Surrey,  Elizabeth  Julia  Georgiana,  3rd 
da.  of  Peter  (Burrell),  ist  Baron  Gwydir,  by  Priscilla  Barbara  Elizabeth, 
suo  jure  Baroness  Willoughby  (of  Eresby),  who  separated  from  him.C") 
He  d.  s.p.,  at  Brighton,  18  Aug.  1851,  aged  59.  Will  dat.  7  Apr.,  pr. 
26  Sep.  1 85 1.  His  widow,  who  was  i>.  25  Mar.  1793,  d.  30  Apr.  1879,  at 
Ryde,  where  she  had  built  a  Roman  Catholic  church  some  30  years  previously. 
Will  dat.  29  Feb.  1872,  pr.  4  July  1879. 

in.     1 85 1  2.       Richard  Hobart  (FitzGibbon),  Earl  of  Clare 

to  [I.  1795],  Viscount  FitzGibbon  of  Limerick  [I.  1793], 

1864.  and  Baron   FitzGibbon  of  Lower  Connello  [I.  1789], 

also  Baron  FitzGibbon  of  Sidbury  [G.B.  1799],  br.  and 

Sir  Egerton  Brydges  (in  his  Biographical  Peerage,  1 808),  on  the  other  hand  thus  writes 
of  him.  "He  was  a  man  of  a  vigorous  and  bold  mind;  of  superior  talents  and  un- 
daunted loyalty,  who  stemmed  the  torrent  of  rebellion  in  Ireland,  unawed  by  threats  and 
unbroken  by  the  dreadful  difficulties  of  the  cl-isis."  "  His  voice  tho'  clear  and  distinct  is 
neither  commanding  nor  melodious  for  it  has  a  shrillness  of  tone  .  .  .  Altho'  possessed 
of  great  private  fortune  not  less  than  ;^7,000  a  year,  and  acquiring  by  his  profession 
nearly  as  much  more,  he  is  yet  the  uniform  supporter  of  every  measure  of  every  adminis- 
tration. He  has  undoubtedly  understanding  enough  to  see  what  is  right,  and  we 
should  hope  integrity  enough  to  pursue  it.  The  fact  is  inexplicable."  {J  Reviexu  of 
the  Irish  H.  of  Commons,  I  789,  by  the  Rev.  John  Scott).  He  is  stated  to  have  been 
"  of  humble  origin,  his  father's  father  having  been  a  very  small  farmer  who  worked 
his  land  himself."  He  was  "  the  most  vehement  opposer  of  the  Catholic  pretensions 
to  share  in  the  privileges  of  the  Constitution  .  .  .  Like  Thurlow  he  was  in  early  life 
a  man  of  dissipation  .  .  .  like  Thurlow  he  is  pompous  and  dictatorial  in  his  manner 
.  ,  .  like  Thurlow  he  professes  no  great  veneration  for  the  people  or  their  rights." 
{Sketches  of  Irish  political  character,  lj<)g).  In  the  Life  of  Curran,  by  his  son,  he  is 
described  as  "of  slender  figure,  not  very  robust  health,  and  rather  delicate  features; 
he  had  the  haughty  air,  the  imperious  glance,  and  the  despotic  will  of  a  Roman 
Emperor."  "  He  was  arrogant  and  domineering ;  he  delighted  in  insulting  language 
and  in  despotic  measures,  and  he  had  a  supreme  contempt  for  the  majority  of  his  fellow 
countrymen,  but  he  was  wholly  free  from  the  taint  of  personal  cruelty,  and  he  was 
too  brave  and  too  strong  to  be  blinded  or  swayed  by  the  passions  of  the  hour." 
{History  of  England  in  the  iSth  cent.,  by  Lecky,  vol.  viii,  p.  185).  "In  private  life  I 
can  affirm  that  he  was  a  generous  and  indulgent  landlord,  a  kind  master  and  an 
attached  friend."      {Essays  by  an  Octogenarian,  1851,  vol.  ii,  pp.  114,  115).     V.G. 

(»)  Where  he  formed  a  friendship  with  Lord  Byron,  of  whose  Childish  Recollec- 
tions, he  is  the  "Lycus."  Byron  addressed  two  poems  to  him,  one  beginning 
"  Friend  of  my  youth."  He  was  a  Conservative,  but  followed  Peel  in  his  tergiver- 
sation on  the  question  of  the  Corn  Laws.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(*>)  "How  amiable  of  Lord  Clare  to  be  sorry,  if  he  is!  I  should  be  so  pleased 
never  to  see  her  again."     (Harriet,  Countess  Granville,  letter,  19  Feb.  1829).   V.G. 


CLARE  257 

h.  He  was  b.  i  Oct.  1793,  in  Dublin;  was  sometime  an  officer  in  the  Army, 
serving  at  Oporto,  Talavera,  1^0.;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  co.  Limerick,  18  18-41; 
Usher  and  Registrar  of  Affidavits  in  Chancery  [I.]  18  10  till  the  abolition 
of  that  office  in  1836;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Limerick,  1831  to  Sep.  1848, 
and  again  Sep.  1 8  5 1 ,  till  his  death.  He  w.,  at  the  British  Consulate  at  Dun- 
kerque,  1 1  July  1825,  and  again  9  Jan.  1826,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Diana 
(whose  marriage  in  18 14  with  Maurice  Crosbie  Moore  had  been  dis- 
solved by  Pari,  in  1825),  ist  da.  of  Charles  Brydges  Woodcock,  of  Brent- 
ford Butts,  Midx.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  at  9  Kensington  Palace  Gardens,  Midx., 
10  Jan.  1 864,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.(^)  His  widow  ^.29  Sep. 
1865,  at  31  Bryanston  Sq.,  Midx. 

[John  Charles  Henry  FitzGibbon,  styled  Viscount  FitzGibbon, 
only  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  2  May  1829;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  21  Oct. 
1846,  aged  17;  Lieut.  8th  Hussars.  He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  being  slain  at 
the  battle  of  Balaklava,  25  Oct.  1854,  aged  25.] 


See   "  Carleton   of   Clare,"   Viscountcy   [I.]   (Car/eton),  cr.    1797; 
exAnct  1826. 


See  "  FitzGerald  and  Vesci  of  Clare  and  Inchicronan,  co.  Clare," 
Barony  [I.]  (Vesey-FitzGerald),  cr.  1826  ;  extinct  i860. 


CLARENCE 

DUKEDOM.  LioneLjC")  styled  "of  Antwerp,"  3rd,  but  2nd  surv.  s. 

,  ,  of   Edward   III,   by   Philippe,    da.   of  William,    Count 

~  of  Holland  and  Hainault,  was  b.  29  Nov.   1338,  at 

^j,  Antwerp,  and  having  (in  his  4th  year)  m.,  9   Sep.  1342, 

■^      ■  at  the  Tower  of  London,  Elizabeth,  only  da.  and  h.  of 

William  (de  Burgh),  3rd  Earl  of  Ulster  [L],  by  Maud, 
da.  of  HenryjC")  Earl  of  Lancaster,  consummated  the  said  marriage, 
when  aged  14,  in  1352.  By  this  match,  he  became,  in  her  right.  Earl  of 
Ulster  [I.],  being  recognised  as  such  previous  to  26  Jan.  1347,  and 
acquired  not  only  the  right  to  the  vast  estates  in  Ireland  (°)  of  the  de  Burgh 
family,  but  the  possession  of  a  large  part  (including  the  honour  of  Clare) 
of  the  estates  of  the  great  family  of  De  Clare  (Earls  of  Gloucester  and 
Hertford)   in   right  of  his   said   wife's  paternal  grandmother,   Elizabeth, 

(^)  This  was  one  of  the  extinctions  used  (under  the  Act  of  Union)  for  the  creation 
in  1868  of  the  Barony  of  Rathdonnel.     V.G. 

C')  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "c." 
(')  He  was   unable  to  get  actual   possession  of  all  these  owing  to  the   preva- 
lence of  the  right  of  the  heir  male  in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland.      See,  ante,  p.  228, 
note  "  c,"  sub  "  Clanricarde." 

33 


258  CLARENCE 

"  Lady  of  Clare"  wife  of  John  de  Burgh,  3rd  and  yst.  sister  and  coh.  of 
Gilbert  (de  Clare),  Earl  of  Gloucester,  ^c.,  abovenamed.  He  was, 
accordingly,  on  13  Nov.  1362,  ^r.  in  full  Parl.(^)  DUKE  OF  CLARENCE 
{^'■de  Clarentia ").  He  had,  when  a  mere  child,  been  made  Guardian 
of  England,  i  July  1345  and  25  June  1346,  and  had  (as  Earl  of  Ulster), 
probably  shortly  before  Apr.  1361,  been  nom.  K.G.;('')  Chief  Gov.  of 
Ireland,  i  July  1361-64,  again  1364-65,  and  again  for  some  part  of  1367. 
His  wife,  who  was  six  years  his  senior,  was  b.  6  July  1332,  and  d.  1363, 
at  Dublin,  being  bur.  at  Clare  Priory.  He  m.,  2ndly  (cont.  Westm.,  1 5  May 
1367),  with  great  state,  28  May  1368,  at  Milan,  Violanta,  da.  of  Galeazzo 
ViscoNTi,  SiGNORE  Di  MiLANO,  by  Bianca  Maria,  da.  of  Aimo,  Count  of 
Savoy.  Soon  after  this  he  d.  s.p.m.,  17  Oct.  1368,  aged  nearly  30,  at  Alba 
{Longuevil),  in  Piedmont,  and  was  bur.  at  Pavia,  but  subsequently  removed 
to  England,  and  bur.  at  Clare  Priory  afsd.  Will  dat.  3  Oct.  1368,  at 
Alba,  "pr.  8  June  1369,  at  Lambeth. (')  By  his  death  the  Dukedom 
of  Clarence  became  extinct,  the  Irish  Earldom  of  Ulster,  as  also  the  Honour 
of  Clare,  devolving  on  his  da.  and  sole  h.('^)  His  widow  m.,  2  Aug.  1377, 
at  Pavia,  Ottone  Paleologo,  Marquis  of  Monferrato,  who  was  mur- 
dered at  Langhirano,  near  Parma,  Dec.  1378.  She  m.,  3rdly,  her  ist  cousin, 
Lodovico  ViscoNTi,  Signore  di  Lodi,  who  was  b.  Sep.  1358,  and  d.  18  Apr. 
1381.     She  d.  1382. 


II.      141 1  Thomas,(')  styled  "  of  Lancaster,"  2nd  s.  of  Henry  IV, 

to  by  his  ist  wife,  Mary,  da.  and  coh.  of  Humphrey  (de 

1421.  Bohun),  Earl  of  Hereford,  was  b.  29  Sep.  1389;  on 

4  Oct.  1399  he  was  app.  Seneschal  of  England,^)  but  on 


(=)  Rot.  Prtr/.,  vol.  ii,  p.  273.  "Having  also  the  Honour  of  Clare  in  co.  Suffolk 
[he]  was  in  a  Pari,  held  1362,  cr.  Duke  of  Clarence,  as  it  were  of  the  country  about 
the  town.  Castle  and  honour  of  Clare,  from  which  Duchy  the  name  Clarenceux 
(being  the  title  of  the  King  of  Arms  for  the  south,  east,  and  west  parts  of  England  on 
this  side  Trent)  is  derived."  See  "  Sandford,"  p.  222.  As  to  the  fanciful  derivation 
of  the  word  Clarence  from  a  Greek  title  "  Clarenza,"  conjectured  to  have  been  borne  by 
the  Hainault  family,  there  is  certainly  no  evidence  (even  granting  that  it  ever  existed) 
for  its  transfer  to  the  family  of  Edward  III.  See  an  article  on  "  Clare,"  by  J.  W. 
Donaldson,  in  vol.  i  of  the  transactions  oi  The  Bury  and  IVest  Suffolk  Arch.  Inst.,  1853, 
in  which  vol.  is  also  an  article  describing  the  Castle  of  Clare,  by  Samuel  Tymms. 
See  further  observations  as  to  the  title  of  Clarence  and  Clare,  ante,  p.  247,  note  "  f." 
For  the  designation  of  the  present  members  of  the  College  of  Arms,  see  vol.  ii. 
Appendix  E. 

C')  For  a  list  of  the  Knights  of  the  Garter,  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 

(<=)  Royal  Wills,  p.  88. 

{^)  This  was  Philippe,  who  m.,  1368,  Edmund  (de  Mortimer),  Earl  of  March,  and 
whose  great-great-grandson  and  heir  ascended  (in  her  right)  the  throne,  as  Edward  IV, 
whereby  the  Honour  of  Clare  became  vested  in  the  Crown. 

(^)  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "  c." 

(')  His  father  "dans  ei  virgam  officii."  {Jnnales  Henrici  quarti).      V.G. 


CLARENCE  259 

account  of  his  youth  the  Earl  of  Worcester  was  app.  Deputy  Steward;  K.B., 
12  Oct.  1399;  K.G.,  circa  1400;  Chief  Gov.  of  Ireland,  under  the  style  of 
"Thomas  of  Lancaster,"  1 401-13,  though  frequently  absent.  Lord  High 
Adm.  under  the  style  of  "King's  Admiral,"  1405-06;  Member  of  the 
Council,  141 1.  Constable  of  Hawarden  Castle,  Chester,  and  of  Mohaut 
Castle,  Flint,  in  reversion  2  Feb.  141 1/2,  and  in  possession  27  Apr.  141 5.  On 
9  July  1412  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  AUMALE(^)  AND  DUKE  OF 
CLARENCE.C")  Lieut,  of  Aquitaine,  1412-13;  High  Steward  of  Chester, 
141 5.  He  presided  at  the  trial  for  treason,  in  141 5,  of  Richard,  Earl  of 
Cambridge,  and  Henry,  Lord  Scrope  of  Masham.('^)  Constable  of  the 
Army,  141 7;  and  Lieut.  Gen.  of  the  Army  in  France  and  Normandy, 
1 41 7-2 1.  He  was  in  command  at  the  siege  of  Rouen,  which  lasted  6  months 
and  ended  in  its  capture,  19  Jan.  i4i8/9.("')  He  m.,  141 1  (Papal  Disp.  to 
m.  10  Nov.  141 1),  Margaret,  widow  of  John  (Beaufort),  Marquess  of 
Somerset  [and  of  Dorset],  da.  of  Thomas  (de  Holand),  2nd  Earl  of  Kent, 
by  Alice,  da.  of  Richard  (FitzAlan),  Earl  of  Arundel.  He  i/.  s.p.  leg'tt., 
aged  31,  being  slain,  while  in  command,  by  Sir  John  de  la  Croise,  at  the 
battle  of  Bauge,  in  Anjou,(°)  22  Mar.  1 420/1,  when  all  his  honours  became 
extinct.  Will  dat.  10  July  1417,  pr.  23  Nov.  1423,  at  Lambeth. (*)  His 
body  was  conveyed  to  England,  and  bur.  (near  his  father)  in  Canterbury 
Cathedral. («)  His  widow,  who  in  1428  desiring  "to  lead  a  celibate  life 
and  putting  aside  worldly  pomps,"  was  living  hard  by  the  Augustinian 
Monastery  of  St.  Saviour's,  London,  d.  30  Dec.  1439,  and  was  there  bur. 


(f)  See,  ante,  vol.  i,  p.  358. 

('')  It  is  difficult  to  conjecture  why  this  title  was  selected,  as  the  honour  of  Clare 
was  in  the  hands  of  the  York  line  of  the  Royal  family.  By  the  Inq.p.  m.  of  this  Duke, 
it  appears  that  no  particle  of  the  Clare  estates  was  held  by  him. 

C^)  In  the  learned  work  of  the  late  L.  W.  Vernon-Harcourt,  Hn  Grace  the 
Steward  and  the  trial  of  Peers,  it  is  argued  (pp.  190,  378-9,  402-7)  that,  though 
Thomas  was  Lord  High  Steward,  he  did  not  preside  at  this  trial  in  that  capacity.  The 
author  admits,  however,  that  this  trial  was  "the  true  source  of  the  Court  of  the  Lord 
High  Steward"  (p.  379).  He  holds  it  doubtful  whether  Thomas  was  appointed  for 
life  or  in  fee.      {ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round).      V.G. 

C)  "And  the  Erie  of  Urmonde  there  lay  bye, 

Next  Clarance  wyt  a  full  fayre  manye, 
And  Cornewall,  that  comelye  Knygte, 
He  lay  wyt  Clarance  both  daye  and  nygte." 

V.G. 
(^)  For  the  English  nobles  slain  and  taken  prisoner  in  this  defeat,  see  vol.  i,  p.  151, 
note  "  i,"  aVffl  y7«fOT.     V.G. 
(f)  Royal  IVilh,  p.  230. 

(8)  According  to  Sandford,  p.  311,  the  following  punning  doggerel  distich  has 
been  read  for  the  Duke's  epitaph: 

"  Hie  jacet  in  tumulo  Tho.,  Dux  Clar.,  nunc  quasi  nullus. 
Qui  fuit  in  bello  Clarus,  nee  Clarior  ullus." 


26o  CLARENCE 

under  a  magnificent  monument  to  herself  and  her  two  husbands.     Inq.p.  ;»., 
Devon,  i8  Hen.  VI  (1439-40). 


III.     1461  George  Plantagenet,  6th  but  3rd  surv.  s.  of  Richard, 

to  Duke  of  York,  by  Cicely,  da.  of  Ralph  (Nevill),  Earl 

1478.  of    Westmorland,    was    b.    11    Oct.    1449,    in    Dublin 

Castle,  and  bap.  in  the  Church  of  St.  Saviour.  Nom. 
K.G.  1 46 1.  On  28  June  1461  he  was  cr.  DUKE  OF  CLARENCE.(^) 
K.B.,  27  June  1461.  Chief  Gov.  of  Ireland,  Feb.  1461/2  to  Mar.  1469/70, 
and  again  1472.  For  the  better  support  of  his  new  dignities,  the  King, 
by  letters  patent,  20  Sep.  1462,  granted  to  him,  "com.  honorem  et  dnium 
nrm.  Richmondie  que  quidem  com.  honorem  et  dnium  Edmundus  Hadham 
nup.  comes  Richemondie  nup.  h'uit  et  tenuit."('')  He  joined  his  father- 
in-law,  the  Earl  of  Warwick  and  Salisbury,  in  the  rebellion  against  the  King 
(his  brother)  in  favour  of  the  deposed  King,  Henry  VI,  but,  changing 
sides,  assisted  in  King  Edward's  victory  at  Barnet,  14  Apr.  147 1.  In  this 
battle  his  wife's  father  was  slain,  whereupon  he,  "in  consideration  of  that 
his  marriage,"  was,  by  separate  patents,  each  dat.  25  Mar.  147 1/2,  cr.  Earl 
OF  Warwick  and  Earl  of  Salisbury.  On  20  May  following  he  was 
made  Great  Chamberlain  of  England.  He  took  part  with  the  King 
in  his  expedition  against  France,  1474-75,  and  signed  the  treaty  of  peace, 
13  Aug.  1475. (")  He  m.,  11  July  1469,  at  Calais,  Isabel,  ist  da.  and 
coh.  presumptive  of  Richard  (Nevill),  Earl  of  Warwick  and  Salisbury, 
by  Anne,  da.  of  Richard  (Beauchamp),  Earl  of  Warwick.  She,  who  was 
b.  5  Sep.  1 45 1,  at  Warwick  Castle,  d.  there  22  Dec.  1476,  and  was 
bur.  at  Tewkesbury. ('')     He  thereupon  proposed  to  marry  Mary,  da.  of 


(*)  He  was  cr.  Duke  of  Clarence  at  the  same  time  that  his  yr.  br.,  Richard, 
was  cr.  Duke  of  Gloucester,  which  was  done  "  cingendo  sibi  gladium  ac  per 
apposicionem  cappe  capiti  suo."  This  took  place  in  London  on  St.  Peter's  Day 
(Sunday,  28  June)  1461.  [Issue  Rolls,  Easter  2  Edw.  IV,  w.  3).  He  was  first  sum. 
to  Pari,  as  Duke  of  Clarence,  28  Feb.  1466/7.      V.G. 

('')  He  appears  to  have  thenceforth  styled  himself  (after  his  Peerage  title) 
"  Dominus  de  Richemond  [i.e.  Lord  of  the  Honour  of  Richmond]  et  magnus  Camerarius 
Anglie." 

(^)  "The  King  being  in  his  field  beside  a  village  called  Seyncre,  within  Ver- 
mondose,  a  little  from  Peron,  there  being  with  him  his  brothers  the  Dukes  of  Clarence 
and  Gloucester,  the  Dukes  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  the  Marquis  of  Dorset,  the  Earls 
of  Northumberland,  Rivers,  and  Pembroke,  the  Lords  Grey  Ruthin,  Scrope  [of 
Bolton],  Grey  [of]  Codnor,  Stanley,  Hastynges,  Ferrers,  and  Howard,  the  Earl 
Douglas,  the  Lord  Lisle."  Also  Sir  Thomas  Burgh,  afterwards,  1487,  ist  Lord 
Burgh.     V.G. 

{^)  Ankarette  Twynho,  formerly  a  servant  of  the  Duchess,  was  seized  by  the 


CLARENCE  261 

the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  a  match  which  was  much  opposed  by  the 
Queen  Consort.  He  was  accused  ot  high  treason,  found  guilty,  and 
attainted,  8  Feb.  14.JJ/8,  whereby  all  his  honours  htczmt  forfeited.  He  was 
executed  Q  in  the  Tower  of  London  18  Feb.  following  (said  to  have  been 
drowned  in  a  butt  of  malmsey),  and  was  bur.  at  Tewkesbury,  aged  28. 
For  particulars  of  his  s.  and  h.  see  Warwick,  Earldom  of. 


DUKEDOM.  I.  H.R.H.  Prince  William  Henry,  3rd  s.  of  George 

.„  -  III,  by  Charlotte  Sophia,  da.  of  Karl  Ludwig,  Duke  of 

'    "  Mecklenburg-Strelitz,    was    b.    21    Aug.,  and   bap. 

g  20  Sep.  1765,  at  St.  James's  Palace.    At  the  age  of  five 

^  '  he  was,  5  Apr.   1770,  nom.  K.T.,  and,  when   17,  was 

nom.,  19  Apr.  1782,  K.G.,  inst.  28  May  1801.  Joined 
the  Royal  Nav}'  in  May  1779,  becoming  Post  Captain,  1786;  Rear  Adm. 
1790;  Vice  Adm.  1794;  Adm.  1799.  Adm.  of  the  Fleet,  1811-21,  and 
1823-30;  and  from  May  1827  to  Aug.  1828,  Lord  High  Admiral.(''). 
On  20  May  1789  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  MUNSTER  [L],  and,  in  the  same 
patent,    DUKE    OF    CLARENCE    and     ST.    ANDREWS.(=)     P.C. 

23  June  1789.  F.S.A.  3  Feb.  1791;  Ranger  of  Greenwich  Park,  1794-97; 
Ranger  of  Bushey  Park  1 797-1 830;  Knight  of  the  Ste.  Esprit  of  France, 

24  Apr.  1 8  14;  Knight  of  St.  Andrew  of  Russia;  Knight  of  the  Black  Eagle 
of  Prussia;  G.C.B.,  2  Jan.  1815;  G.C.H.,  12  Aug.  1815.  D.C.L.  of 
Oxford,  by  diploma,  18  Oct.  1816;  General  of  Marines,  1823-30;  F.R.S. 
26  Apr.  1827;  Elder  Brother  of  the  Trinity  House,  1828  till  his  death, 
and  Master  thereof  1829-31  .(^)    He  m.,  1 1  July  1 8 1 8,  at  Kew  Palace,  Surrey 


Duke's  order,  when  living  in  the  manor  of  Cayford,  carried  70  miles,  tried,  convicted 
and  hanged  at  Warwick,  on  the  charge  of  having  "  given  the  said  Isabel  a  venomous 
drink  of  ale  mixed  with  poison,  of  which  the  latter  sickened  until  the  Sunday  before 
Christmas,  on  which  day  she  died."   {Patent  Roll).  V.G. 

(=)  Shakespere  attributes  his  death  to  the  machinations  of  his  brother  Richard, 
and  Sir  Thomas  More  states  that  his  execution  was  but  half-heartedly  opposed  by 
Richard  (afterwards  Richard  III).     V.G. 

('')  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  state  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

("=)  Selected,  presumably,  out  of  compliment  to  Scotland,  just  as  "  York  and 
Albany;"  "Gloucester  and  Edinburgh;"  "Kent  and  Strathearn;"  "Cumberland  and 
Teviotdale,"  iifc. 

C^)  He  voted  against  Cath.  Emancipation  in  1828,  and  for  it  in  1829.  He 
appears  in  1790,  "The  Royal  Sailor  and  Polly  Finch,"  in  the  notorious  tete-a-tetr 
portraits  in  the  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  xxii,  p.  9,  where  also,  in  1786 
(vol.  xviii,   p.   625),  had  appeared  Mrs.  Jordan,  his  subsequent  mistress,  as  "Mrs. 


262  CLARENCE 

(the  same  date  and  place  as  that  of  the  marriage  (*)  of  his  next  br.,  the 
Duke  of  Kent),  Adelaide  Louisa  Theresa  Caroline  Amelia,  ist  da.  of 
Georg  Friedrich  Karl,  Duke  of  Saxe-Meiningen,  by  Louisa  Eleanora, 
da.  of  Christian  Albrecht  Ludwig,  Prince  of  Hohenlohe-Langenburg. 
She,  who  was  b.  13  Aug.  1792,  d.  2  Dec.  1849.  He  ascended  the 
throne  as  William  IV,  26  June  1830,  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the 
Crown. 


DUKEDOM.  I.  //./?.//.  Albert  Victor  Christian  Edward,  Prince 

^  OF    THE    United    Kingdom    of    Great    Britain    and 

°  Ireland,  Duke  of  SaxonYjC')  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  H.R.H. 

Albert  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  Cornwall, 

^~'  fffc.  by  Alexandra,  ist  da.  of  Christiern  IX,  King  of  Den- 

mark, was  l>.  at  Frogmore  House,  Berks,  8  Jan.,  and  bap. 
10  Mar.  1864,  in  the  chapel  of  Buckingham  palace;  entered  the  Royal 
Navy  (with  his  yr.  br.)  1877,  becoming  a  midshipman  1880  ;  ed.  at  Trin. 
Coll.  Cambridge  1883;  Lieut.  loth  Hussars  1886;  Capt.  9th  Lancers, 
Capt.  3rd  King's  Royal  Rifles,  and  A.D.C.  to  the  Queen,  1887;  Major 
loth  Hussars  1889;  Hon.  Col.  4th  regt.  Bengal  infantry,  ist  Punjaub 
cavalry  and  4th  Bombay  cavalry;  K.G.  3  Sep.  1883;  K.P.  28  June  1887; 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Lion  of  the  Netherlands;  of  Charles  III  of  Spain; 
the  Annunciata  of  Italy;  the  Star  of  Roumania;  the  Osmanli  of  Turkey; 
the  Tower  and  Sword  of  Portugal;  and  the  Southern  Cross  of  Brazil. 
Hon.  LL.D.  of  Cambridge  and  Dublin.  He  was  cr.,  24  May  1890, 
EARL  OF  ATHLONE  and  DUKE  OF  CLARENCE  AND  OF 
AVONDALE.('=)     He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  of  pneumonia,  at  the  house  of  his 


Tomboy  "  with  "  The  Irish  Manager,"  i.e.  Richard  Daly.  See  Appendix  B  in  the 
last  vol.  of  this  work. 

{')  See  note  sub  Cambridge. 

C")  His  German  title  of  inheritance  is  omitted  in  the  patent  of  creation,  and 
he  is  described  therein  (somewhat  colloquially)  as  "  Prince  Albert  Victor  Christian 
Edward  of  JFales"  so  also  is  his  brother  described,  when,  two  years  later,  cr.  Duke 
of  York. " 

i^)  Hamilton  of  Wishaw  states  of  Avondale  (otherwise  Avandale,  Avendale  or 
Evendale),  a  parish,  of  nearly  40,000  acres,  in  Lanarkshire,  that  "  this  Baronie  did 
anciently  belong  to  the  Bairds,  and  thereafter  came  to  Sinclair,  and  from  them  to  the 
Earle  of  Douglas,  with  whom  it  continued  several!  ages;  and  after  his  fatall  forfaulture 
in  anno  1455  it  was  given  by  King  James  III  to  Andrew  Stewart,  whom  he  created 
Lord  Avendale  and  it  continued  with  him  and  his  heires  until  1538  or  thereby,  that 
he  exchanged  it  with  Sir  James  Hamilton  for  the  Baronie  of  Ochiltree,"  from  whom 
it  has  passed  to  the  present  Dukes  of  Hamilton.  It  has  indeed  given  the  name  of  an 
Earldom  [S.]  to  the  family  of  Douglas,  1437  to  1455,  and  of  a  Barony  [S.]  to  that 


CLARENCE  263 

parents,  Sandringham  Hall,  Norfolk,  14  Jan.  1892,  aged  28,  and  was  bur. 
in  Windsor  chapel,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.(^) 


i.e.   "Clarence,"  Earldom  of  [H.R.H.  Prince  Leopold),  cr.   1881, 
with  the  Dukedom  of  Albany,  which  see. 


CLARENDONC) 

EARLDOM.  I.     Edward   Hyde,   3rd   s.   of  Henry  H.   (^/.  Mich. 

X         ,^  1632  at  Salisbury),  of  Purton  and  Dinton,  Wilts,('=)  by 

Mary,  da.  and  coh.  of  Edward  Langford,  a  rich  clothier 
of  Trowbridge,  was  b.  18  Feb.  1608/9,  ^^  Dinton  afsd.; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Magd.  Hall),  31  Jan.  1622/3;  a  demy  of  Magd.  Coll. 
1624;  B.A.  14  Feb.  1625/6;  Barrister  (Mid.  Temple),  22  Nov.  1633; 
Keeper  of  the  writs  of  the  Common  Pleas,  1634;  M.P.  for  Wootton 
Basset,  being  also  elected  for  Shaftesbury  (Short  Pari.)  1640,  and  for  Saltash, 
1640-42;  P. C.  22  Feb.  1642/3,  re-sworn,  to  Charles  II,  13  May  1649,  ^"^ 
removed  4  Dec.  1667;  knighted  22  Feb.  1642/3;  Chancellor  and  Under 
Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer,  Mar.  1642/3  to  June   i66o;('')  Councillor  to 


of  Stewart  from  1459  to  1543,  at  which  last  date  the  then  Lord  obtained  an  act  of  Pari. 
[S.]  to  exchange  the  title  of  Lord  Avendale  for  that  of  "  Stewart  of  Ochiltree." 

(^)  His  untimely  and  unexpected  death  was  a  great  shock  to  the  nation,  and  was 
rendered  more  sad  by  his  having  been  but  a  few  weeks  previously  betrothed  to  his 
cousin,  the  Princess  Mary  of  Teck,  afterwards  wife  of  his  brother. 

C")  Clarendon,  latinized  as  Clarentia  domi?iium,  anciently  a  Royal  forest  of  about 
4,300  acres  (some  three  miles  from  Salisbury),  in  the  palace  whereof  Henry  II,  in  1 164, 
held  the  council  which  passed  the  laws,  called  therefrom  "  the  Constitutions  of  Claren- 
don." It  was  granted,  by  Charles  II,  to  George  (Monck),  Duke  of  Albemarle,  from 
whose  successor  it  was  inherited  by  the  family  of  Granville  (Earls  of  Bath),  and,  finally, 
in  I7i3>  was  purchased  by  the  Bathurst  family,  who  still  possess  it. 

i^)  He  was  yr.  s.  of  Lawrence  H.,  3rd  s.  of  Robert  H.  His  br.,  Sir  Nicholas 
Hyde,  was  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench,  1627-31.  They  were  of  a  respectable 
but  undistinguished  county  family  who  had  held  the  estates  of  Norbury  and  H)de  in 
Cheshire  from  very  early  times.      V.G. 

{^)  Doyle  [Official  Baronage,  vol.  i,  p.  402)  states,  without  reference  to  any 
authority,  that  he  was  made  Under  Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer  19  July  1642  and 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  in  Feb.  1643;  hut  these  offices,  since  the  reign  of 
Henry  VII,  have  always  been  held  by  the  same  person.  Doyle's  dates,  though  given 
with  apparent  exactitude,  cannot  be  depended  upon  when,  as  here,  he  cites  no 
authority.  Clarendon  himself  records  that  he  first  held  office  when  he  accepted  the 
Chancellorship  of  the  Exchequer  in  succession  to  Colepepper  at  the  end  of  Feb. 
1642/3;  moreover  Colepepper  is  described  as  "Chancellor  and  Under  Treasurer  of 


264 


CLARENDON 


the  Prince  of  Wales,  1644-49.  ^Y  Charles  II,  when  in  exile,  he  was  sent 
as  Joint  Ambassador  (with  Lord  Cottington)  to  Spain,  1649-51 ;  Sec.  of  State, 
1653-57;  Lord  High  Chancellor  (so  declared  at  Bruges),  Jan.  1657/8  to 
Aug.  i667;(*)  First  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury,  June  to  Sep.  1660. 
He  refused  to  accept  what  he  regarded  as  the  unconstitutional  post  of 
Prime  Minister,  but  was  so  in  fact  for  some  time  after  the  Restoration. 
Chanc.  of  Oxford  Univ.  22  Oct.  1660-67,  when  he  resigned.  High 
Steward  of  Cambridge  (borough)  1660-70.  On  3  Nov.  1660,  having 
previously  refused  a  peerage,  he  was  cr.  BARON  HYDE  OF  HINDON, 
Wilts,  with  a  Royal  gift  of  ;{,"20,ooo,('')  and  on  20  Apr.  1661,  was  cr.  VIS- 
COUNT CORNBURY,(0  Oxford,  and  EARL  OF  CLARENDON.C*) 

the  Exchequer"  in  patents  appointing  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury  dated  8  Feb. 
I  64 1/2  and  28  Sep.  1642,  and  Hyde  similarly  under  date  7  Mar.  1642/3.  {ex  inform. 
the  Rev.  A.  B.  Beaven).     V.G. 

(^)  For  the  great  Officers  of  State  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

C")  The  marriage,  in  1660,  of  his  da.  Anne,  with  James,  Duke  of  York  (after- 
wards James  II),  the  h.  presumptive  to  the  Crown,  was,  at  about  this  time,  made 
public,  and  probably  contributed  to  his  unpopularity. 

(<=)  The  estate  of  Cornbury  had  been  presented  to  him  by  the  King.  He  spent 
great  sums  on  enlarging  the  mansion,  which  was  sold  in  1751  to  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough, and  is  now  (191 2)  in  the  possession  of  Vernon  James  Watney  (see 
Churchill  of  Whichwood).  The  Earl  was  mortgagee  of  the  Royal  domain  of 
Clarendon  (from  Charles  I),  from  which  he  took  his  Earldom,  and,  not  unreasonably, 
expected  the  grant  of  the  equity  of  redemption  thereof,  which,  however,  he  never 
obtained.      See  previous  page,  note  "  c." 

{^)  An  account  of  this  and  other  creations,  made  a  few  days  before  the  Coronation, 
is  in  Evelyn's  Diary,  as  under:  i66i,  April  22.  "Was  the  splendid  cavalcade  of  His 
Majesty  from  the  Tower  of  London  to  Whitehall,  when  I  saw  him,  in  the  Banquetting 
House  create  six  Earls  and  as  many  Barons,  viz.: — [i]  Edward  [Hyde]  Lord  Hyde, 
Lord  Chancellor  [rr.]  Earl  of  Clarendon,  supported  by  the  Earls  of  Northum- 
berland and  Sussex;  the  Earl  of  Bedford  carried  the  cap  and  coronet;  the  Earl  of 
Warwick  the  sword,  [and]  the  Earl  of  Newport,  the  mantle.  Next  was 
[2]  Capel,  cr.  Earl  of  Essex;  [3]  Brudenell,  cr.  Earl  of  Cardigan];  [4],  Annesley 
Viscount]  Valentia  [I.],  cr.  Earl  of  Anglesea;  [5]  Greenvill,  cr.  Earl  of  Bath; 
and  [6]  Howard,  cr.  Earl  of  Carlisle.  The  Barons  were  [i]  Denzille  Holles; 
[2]  Cornwallis;  [3]  Booth  [cr.  Baron  Delamere];  [4]  Townshend;  [5]  Cooper 
[cr.  Baron  Ashley];  and  [6]  Crew,  who  were  led  up  by  several  Peers,  with  Garter  and 
officers  of  arms  before  them;  when,  after  obedience  on  their  several  approaches  to  the 
throne,  their  patents  were  presented  by  Garter  King-at-Arms,  which,  being  received 
by  the  Lord  Chamberlain  and  delivered  to  His  Majesty,  and  by  him  to  the  Secretary  of 
State,  were  read,  and  then  again  delivered  to  his  Majesty,  and  by  him  to  the  several 
Lords  created;  they  were  then  robed,  their  coronets  and  collars  put  on  by  his 
Majesty,  and  they  were  placed  in  rank  on  both  sides  the  state  and  throne;  but  the 
Barons  put  off  their  caps  and  circles  and  held  them  in  their  hands,  the  Earls  keeping 
on  their  coronets,  as  cousins  to  the  King."  In  this  same  year  there  was  also  a  num- 
ber of  the  eldest  sons  of  Earls  sum.  in  their  father's  Baronies,  while  in  the  previous 
year  (that  of  the  Restoration,  1660)  Lord  Jermyn  had  been  cr.  Earl  of  St.  Albans; 
the  loyal  Marquess  of  Ormonde  [I.],  being  cr.  Earl  of  Brecknock;  Monck,  Duke 
OF  Albemarle;  Montagu,  Earl  of  Sandwich,  and  Hyde,  Baron  Hyde  of  Hindon. 


CLARENDON  265 

Ranger  of  Whichwood  forest,  1661;  High  Steward  of  Norwich  Cathedral 
1661-70,  and  of  Yarmouth  1661  till  his  death;  First  Commissioner  for  the 
sale  of  Dunkirk,  i662;(^)  High  Steward  of  Salisbury,  4  Oct.  1662;  Lord 
Lieut,  of  Oxon  1663-67,  of  Wilts  June  to  Nov.  1667;  F.R.S.  8  Feb.  1664/5; 
Lord  High  Steward,  12  Apr.  1666  for  the  trial  of  Lord  Morley.  High 
Steward  of  Woodstock,  1667.  On  30  Aug.  1667,  having  refused  to 
resign  the  Great  Seal,  it  was  taken  from  him.C")  In  the  House  of  Commons 
in  October  following,  a  bill  was  passed  to  impeach  him  of  high  treason, 
but  rejected  by  the  Lords.  To  avoid  persecution  he  quitted  England 
finally,  29  Nov.  1667.  He  ;«.,  istly,  in  1629,  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  George 
Ayliffe,  of  Gretenham,  Wilts  (otherwise  described  as  Sir  Gregory  AylofF,  of 
Robson,  Wilts).  She  d.  s.p.,  of  the  smallpox,  at  Reading,  some  six  months 
afterwards.  He  »;.,  2ndly,  10  July  1634,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm. 
(lie.  from  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westm.),  Frances,  da.  and  eventually 
sole  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Aylesbury,  Bart.,  Master  of  the  Requests,  by  Anne, 
1st  da.  and  coh.  of  Francis  Denman,  of  West  Retford,  Notts.  She,  who  was 
bap.  25  Aug.  1 61 7,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  d.  at  St.  James's,  suddenly, 
8,  and  was  bur.  i-j  Aug.  1667,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  He  d.  at  Rouen,  19  Dec. 
1674,  and  was  bur.  5  Jan.  1674/5,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  65.  Will  dat. 
i/ii  Dec.  1674,  pr.  14  Dec.  1675. (") 

(^)  The  site  of  "  Clarendon  House "  on  the  north  side  of  Piccadilly,  exactly 
facing  St.  James's  Str.  and  Palace,  was  granted  to  him  by  the  King,  13  June  1664. 
Pepys  says,  20  Feb.  1664/5,  that  the  "common  people  have  already  called  [it] 
Dunkirke  House  from  their  opinion  of  his  having  a  good  bribe  for  the  selling  of  that 
towne,"  and  again,  14  June  1667,  that  there  was  "a  gibbet  either  set  up  before  or 
painted  upon  his  gate,  and  these  three  words  writ: — 
'  Three  sights  to  be  seen, 
Dunkirke,  Tangier,  and  a  barren  Queene.' " 

Soon  after  his  death,  his  sons,  10  July  1675,  sold  the  house  "that  (says  Evelyn, 
18  Sep.  1683)  cost  ^^50,000,  for  ^^25,000,"  to  the  second  Duke  of  Albemarle,  who 
again  sold  it  to  Sir  Thomas  Bond  and  others,  with  about  24  acres  of  land  attached, 
for  j^35,ooo.  It  was  then  pulled  down.  Bond  Str.,  Albemarle  Str.,  &c.,  being  laid 
out  on  its  site. 

C")  The  freedom  with  which  he  administered  advice  to  the  King,  the  hatred 
of  the  King's  then  favourite  (the  Duchess  of  Cleveland),  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
Lord  Arlington,  and  of  all  the  Roman  Catholic  and  Presbyterian  Party,  were  the 
leading  causes  of  his  fall. 

if)  He  "  will  ever  be  regarded  with  admiration  and  reverence  for  his  devoted 
adherence  to  Charles  I  during  his  misfortunes,  and  to  Charles  II  for  nearly  20  years 
after — the  almost  universal  verdict,  after  two  centuries  of  investigation — [which  is] 
an  unreserved  acknowledgment  of  his  loyalty,  his  wisdom,  and  his  integrity."  See 
Yo'SbS  Judges  of  England.  Horace  Walpole  most  happily  says  of  him,  "in  his  double  capa- 
city of  Statesman  and  Historian,  he  acted  for  liberty,  but  wrote  for  prerogative."  G.E.C. 
"It  speaks  volumes  for  his  honesty  that  after  holding  all  but  the  highest  offices  of 
State,  he  died  poor."  (Note  to  Th.  Hearne,  by  C.  E.  Doble).  His  Life  by  Sir  Henry 
Craik,  a  fair  and  able  work  from  the  Tory  standpoint,  was  pub.  in  igii.  He  was 
honest,  staunch,  austere,  dignified,  wise,  and  moderate,  a  competent  public  servant  and 
a  loyal  subject;  he  was  infelix  opportunitate  vita,  and  the  excesses  of  Puritanism  and  of 

34 


266  CLARENDON 

II.      1674.  2.     Henry  (Hyde),  Earl  of  Clarendon,  fffc,  ist  s. 

and  h.,  b.  2,  and  bap.  11  June  1638,  at  St.  Margaret's, 
Westm.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Lyme  Regis  June  to  Dec.  1660,  for  Wilts  {styled 
Viscount  Cornbury),  1661-74;  was  cr.  M.A.,  Oxford,  by  diploma,  14  Feb. 
1 660/1;  K.B.,  23  Apr.  1 661;  Private  Sec.  to  the  Queen  Consort,  1662; 
Lord  Chamberlain  to  her,  1665-76;  High  Steward  of  Reading,  5  Feb.  1674; 
P.C.,  8  Jan.  to  21  Apr.  1679,  resworn  26  May  1680,  to  1689;  Keeper  of 
Somerset  House,  1680;  Treasurer  to  the  Queen  Consort,  1680-84;  F.R.S., 
I  Dec.  1684.  He  was  in  high  favour  with  his  br.-in-law,  James  II,  to  whom 
he  was  Lord  Privy  Seal,  Feb.  1684/5  '^°  Mar.  1686/7,  ^^^  Lord  Lieut,  of 
Ireland,  Sep.  1685  to  Feb.  1686/7.  High  Steward  of  Salisbury,  1685; 
High  Steward  of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford,  1686  till  his  death;  and  Councillor 
to  the  Queen  Consort,  1687.  He  was,  however,  with  his  son,  among  the 
earliest  to  desert  the  King  in  1688,  although  he  did  not  take  any  part  under 
the  new  dynasty.('')  He  m.,  istly,  a  few  days  before  26  Jan  1 660/1, 
Theodosia,('')  3rd  da.  of  Arthur  (Capell),  ist  Baron  Capell  of  Hadham, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Charles  Morrison.  She,  who  was  bap.  3  Jan. 
1 63 9/40,  at  Little  Hadham,  was  bur.  there  (as  Viscountess  Cornbury)  22  Mar. 

the  Restoration  were  equally  distasteful  to  him,  consequently  the  greater  part  of  his 
honourable  life  was  spent  in  exile.  To  this  fact  we  owe  his  History  of  the  Rebellion, 
which  is  his  greatest  claim  to  fame.  In  spite  of  its  merits  and  its  interesting  studies  of 
character,  this  great  work  cannot  be  said  to  form  very  attractive  reading;  the  style  is 
tiresome,  and  it  has  been  truly  said  that  "  the  diction  is  verbose  and  yet  lacks  variety." 
The  following  tale  appears  to  be  pure  myth,  at  any  rate  the  Editor  can  find  no  con- 
firmation of  it,  and  it  \s  primd  facie  incredible  that  the  daughter  of  a  man  of  position  and 
importance  should  have  been  a  barmaid  and  the  widow  of  a  publican — all  before  she 
was  17!  "A  pot-girl  of  Westminster  married  the  master  of  the  pot-house.  After 
his  death  she  consulted  a  lawyer  named  Hyde.  Mr.  Hyde  married  her.  Mr.  Hyde 
afterwards  became  Lord  Chancellor  with  the  title  of  Lord  Clarendon,  and  his  wife, 
the  former  pot-girl,  bore  him  a  daughter.  This  daughter  married  the  Duke  of  York, 
and  became  the  mother  of  Mary  and  Anne  Stewart,  both  afterward  Queens  of  Eng- 
land. It  is  evident  that  if  Queens  of  England  may  have  a  barmaid  for  grandmother 
lesser  mortals  need  not  fret  on  the  subject  of  ancestry."  {England  and  the  English,  by 
Price  Collier,  1 910,  p.  54).      V.G. 

(*)  For  a  list  of  those  "in  arms  for  the  Prince  of  Orange"  (among  whom  he 
was),  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  H.  No  doubt  he  acted  treasonably  in  going  to  the  Prince 
of  Orange's  camp,  which  he  did  after  his  son  had  done  so,  and  having  been  at  first 
much  upset  at  his  son's  defection.  But  many  who  did  the  like  did  not  mean  to 
depose  James,  but  only  to  put  pressure  on  him  to  act  reasonably.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
Clarendon  himself  refused  to  take  the  oaths  to  William  as  King,  and  is  thereby 
distinguished  from  the  common  timeserver  and  traitor.  "He  was  so  true  to  the  oath 
of  allegiance  that  he  had  taken  to  King  James  ....  that  he  did  not  close  in  the  least 
with  the  Revolution,  but  stood  firm  to  the  last,  though  he  almost  wanted  bread  to 
eat."      (Thomas  Hearne,  3  Nov.  1709).      V.G. 

(^)  She  was  a  great  beauty.  "  The  lovely  Mrs.  Hyde  by  long  practise  subdued 
her  glances  to  such  a  languishing  tenderness  that  her  eyes  never  opened  more  than 
those  of  a  Chinese."  See  introduction  to  the  Court  Beauties  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II, 
by  Mrs.  Jameson,  where  the  authoress  is  speaking  of  the  style  of  Lely's  portraits. 


CLARENDON  267 

i66i/2.('')  He  m.,  2ndly,  before  1674,  Flower,  widow  of  Sir  William 
Backhouse,  Bart,  (who  d.  22  Aug.  1 669),  and  before  that  of  William  Bishop, 
da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Backhouse,  K.B.,  by  Flower,  da.  of  Benjamin  Hen- 
SHAW,  of  London.  She  d.  17  July  I700.('')  He  d.  of  asthma,  31  Oct.,  and 
was  bur.  4  Nov.  1709,  in  \Vestm.  Abbey,  aged  71.  Admon.  1 1  May  17 13 
and  2  Mar.  1747/8. 


III.      1709.  3.     Edward  (Hyde),  Earl  OF  Clarendon,  £;fc.,  only 

s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  ^.28  Nov.  1661 ;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.)  23  Jan.  1674/5  (being  then  styled  Viscount  Cornbury).  P.C. 
13  Dec.  171 1  till  Sep.  17 14.  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  Royal  Regt.  of  Dragoons, 
1683;  Col.  thereof,  1685-89;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Wilts,  1685-87  and  1689-95; 
for  Christchurch,  1695-1701;  Master  of  the  Horse  to  Prince  George  of 
Denmark,  1685-90;  Page  of  Honour  to  James  II  at  his  Coronation,  23  Apr. 
1685.  From  that  King,  however,  for  whom  he  was  then  in  command,  he,  with 
as  many  troops  as  he  could  induce  to  follow  him,  was  one  of  the  earliest 
deserters  in  1688. C^)  Gov.  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  1701  to  1708. ('') 
Envoy  extraordinary  to  Hanover,  May  to  Aug.  1 7 1 4.  He  m.,  "clandestinely," 
10  July  1688,  at  Totteridge,  Herts  (lie.  Vic.  Gen.  Off.),  Catherine, 
only  surv.  da.  and  h.  of  Henry  O'Brien,  styled  l^o's.Xi  O'Brien,  by  Catherine, 
sua  jure.  Baroness  Clifton  of  Leighton  Bromswold.  She,  who  was  b. 
29  Jan.  1673,  and  who,  on  her  mother's  death  in  Nov.  1702,  became,  suo 
jure,  Baroness  Clifton  of  Leighton  Bromswold,  d.  at  New  York,  1 1  Aug. 
1706,  in  her  34th  year,  and  was  bur.  in  Trinity  Church  there.('')    He  d.  s.p.s., 

(^)  For  the  strange  story  of  "  second  sight "  and  the  foretelling  of  the  manner  of 
her  death,  see  her  husband's  letter  to  Pepys,  27  May  1701.     V.G. 

(^)  She  was  described  by  the  Duchess  of  Marlborough  as  "one  who  looked  like 
a  madwoman  and  talked  like  a  scholar."     V.G. 

(')  See  note  "a"  on  previous  page.  "He  was  a  young  man  of  slender  abilities 
and  violent  temper."     V.G. 

{^)  Where  he  "earned  a  most  unenviable  reputation,  which  he  appears  to  have 
fully  deserved,  and  his  character  and  conduct  were  equally  abhorred  in  both 
hemispheres."  See  note  by  Col.  Chester  in  his  If^estm.  Abbey  Registers,  p.  308. 
Luttrell  mentions  that  he  was  a  prisoner  for  debt  in  New  York  at  the  time  of  his 
father's  death.  G.E.C.  On  the  flyleaf  of  a  bible  belonging  to  Lady  Frances  Hyde  is 
the  following  entry: — "My  dear  nephew  the  Earl  of  Clarendon  died  the  31st  March; 
it  was  Passion  Sunday;  by  thy  blessed  passion  sweet  Jesu  I  beseech  thee  to  look  on  the 
sincerity  of  his  heart  and  his  great  charity.  Lay  not  his  follies  to  his  charge,  but  have 
mercy  on  his  poor  soul."     V.G. 

(^)  The  inscription  on  her  coffin  plate,  found  in  1839,  when  Trinity  Church, 
New  York,  was  re-built,  is  as  follows: — "Catharine,  Lady  Viscountess  Cornbury, 
Baroness  of  Clifton  of  Leighton  Bromswold  in  the  co.  of  Warwick,  sole  surv.  da.  and 
h.  of  Henry,  Lord  O'Brian  and  the  Lady  Catharine  his  wife,  who  was  sole  sister  and 
h.  to  the  Most  Noble  Charles,  Duke  of  Richmond  and  Lenox;  born  the  29th  day  of 
Jan.  in  the  year  1673;  departed  this  life  at  the  city  of  New  York  in  America,  the 
nth  day  of  August  1706,  in  the  34th  year  of  her  age." 


268  CLARENDON 

at  Chelsea,  "in  obscurity  and  deeply  in  debt"('')  31  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  5  Apr. 
1723,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  61.  Will  dat.  30  Mar.,  pr.  3  July  1723. 

[Edward  Hyde,  styled  Viscount  Cornbury,  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap., 
bap.  6  Oct.  1 69 1,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  became,  on  his  mother's  death, 
in  1706,  Lord  Clifton  of  Leighton  Bromswold;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch. 
Ch.)  10  Oct.  1707,  and,  on  12  Jan.  1712,  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of 
Lords.  He  d.  of  a  fever,  "got  by  a  surfeit  of  drinking,"('')  unm.  and  v.p.,  12, 
and  was  bur.  20  Feb.  171 2/3,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  2i.('')  Will  in  which 
he  styles  himself  "  Z-or^  Viscount  Cornbury,  and  Baron  Clifton"  dat.  25  May 
1710,  pr.  17  June  17 13  and  8  Feb.  1722/3.] 

IV.      1723  4.     Henry  (Hyde),  Earl  OF  Clarendon  [166 1],  Earl 

to  OF  Rochester  [1682],  Viscount  Cornbury  [1661],  Vis- 

1753.  count  Hyde  of  Kenilworth  [1681],  Baron  Hyde  of 

Hindon  [1660],  and  Baron  of  Wotton  Bassett  [168  i], 
cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Lawrence,  ist  Earl  of  Rochester, 
by  Henrietta,  da.  of  Richard  (Boyle),  ist  Earl  of  Burlington,  which 
Lawrence  was  yr.  s.  of  Edward,  ist  Earl  of  Clarendon.  He  was  b.  1672; 
was  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Launceston  1692-17 11;  was  cr.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford, 
7  Oct.  1700;  First  Clerk  of  the  Writs  in  Chancery,  1703;  Joint  Vice- 
Treasurer  and  Paymaster  [I.]  1710-16;  P.C.  19  Oct.  1710  to  Sep.  1714; 
sue.  his  father  2  May  1 7 11 ,  as  Earl  of  Rochester,  &'c. ;  Ranger  of  Richmond 
Park,  1711-27;  High  Steward  of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford  171 1  till  his  death; 
Lord  Lieut,  of  Cornwall,  1711-14.  He  m.  (lie.  Fac.  Office  2  Mar. 
1691/2),  Jane,  sister  of  John,  ist  Baron  Gower  of  Stittenham,  da.  of  Sir 
William  Lev^son-Gower,  4th  Bart.,  by  Jane,  2nd  and  yst.  da.  of  John 
(Granville),  Earl  of  Bath.  She,  who  had  a  portion  of  ;^  16,000,  d. 
24  May,  and  was  bur.  i  June  1725,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  55.  He  d. 
s.p.m.s.,  10  Dec.  1753,  aged  81,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.(f) 
Admon.  9  Feb.  1754  to  his  da.  "Catherine,  Duchess  of  Queensbury  and 
Dover,"  and  again  June  1783. 

[Henry  Hyde,  stykd  Viscount  Cornbury,  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  b.  2S  Nov.  17 10;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  21  May  1725;  was  cr. 
D.C.L.,  6  Dec.  1728;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Oxford  Univ.,  Feb.  1731/2  to  Jan. 
1 7 50/ 1 ;  said  to  have  been  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Prince  of  Wales, 

(')  Note  in  Westm.  Abbey  Registers,  ut  supra. 

('')  "  A  very  fine  pretty  gentleman,  of  a  tall  but  thin  stature,  very  good  natured, 
loyal,  and  well  principled  in  other  respects,  and  might  have  proved  a  very  useful  man 
had  it  not  been  his  misfortune  to  be  debauched."      (T.  Hearne).      V.G. 

(^)  His  only  surv.  sister  and  h.,  Theodosia,  became,  by  his  death,  suo  jure  Baroness 
Clifton  of  Leighton  Bromswold,  and  conveyed  that  title  to  the  family  of  Bligh. 

{^)  His  burial  is  not  entered  in  the  Registers,  but  not  improbably  it  took  place 
in  Westm.  Abbey,  where  his  son  (but  6  months  before),  his  wife,  parents,  grandparents, 
Wc,  were  all  buried. 


CLARENDON  269 

I738.('')  On  22  or  23  Jan.  1 750/1,  he  was  sum.  v.p.^  to  the  House  of 
Lords,  in  his  father's  Barony  as  LORD  HYDE  OF  HINDON-^)  He 
is  said  to  have  m.,  9  Nov.  I737,(°)  Frances,  da.  of  George  Henry  (Lee), 
2nd  Earl  of  Lichfield,  by  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  John  Hales,  Bart.  He 
d.  s.p.,  six  months  before  his  father,  at  Paris,  from  a  fall  from  his  horse, 
26  Apr.,  and  was  bur.  12  June  1753,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  42,  when  his 
Barony  reverted  to  his  father.('')  Will  dat.  10  and  1 1  Aug.  1 751,  as  "Lord 
Hyde"  (making  no  mention  of  any  wife,  and  leaving  the  writings  and 
papers  of  his  great-grandfather,  the  ist  Earl  of  Clarendon,  to  the  Bodleian 
library,  Oxford,  and  the  bulk  of  his  property  to  his  niece,  Lady  Charlotte 
Capel,  afterwards  Villiers,  and  her  issue  in  tail  male),  pr.  2  May  1753.] 


V.      1776.  I.     Thomas  Villiers,  2nd  s.  of  William,  2nd  Earl  OF 

Jersey,  by  Judith,  da.  and  h.  of  Frederick  Herne,  of  Lon- 
don, was  b.  1709;  ed.  at  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge;  was  Envoy  to  Friedrich 
August,  King  of  Poland,  and  Elector  of  Saxony  ('')  1740-47;  to  Vienna 
1742-43;  and  to  Berlin  1746-48;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Tamworth,  1 747-56  ;(*) 

(*)  Gent.  Mag.  is  the  only  authority  for  this  statement,  which  is  of  doubtful 
accuracy.     V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  heirs  ap.  of  peers  sum.  v.p.  in  one  ot  their  father's  baronies,  see 
vol.  i,  Appendix  G. 

(■=)  He  is  said  {London  Mag.,  vol.  vi,  p.  645,  and  Burke,  Extinct  Peerage,  sub 
Lichfield)  to  have  m.  as  in  text,  but  it  does  not  appear  to  be  true.  In  Collins  (edit. 
1741,  vol.  ii,  pp.  306,  391)  neither  he  nor  Lady  Frances  Lee  is  given  as  married. 
This  Frances  professed  in  the  convent  of  the  Blue  Nuns  in  Paris,  12  Nov.  1744,  became 
Abbess  6  Apr.  1757,  and  d.  29  Jan.  1761.  Possibly  she  was  engaged  to  be  m.  to  him  in 
1737.  The  Political  State  of  Great  Britain,  for  Nov.  1737,  gives  his  marriage  to  the 
Hon.  Miss  Lee,  da.  of  the  Earl  of  Lichfield,  without  mentioning  any  Christian  name. 
A  Frances  of  the  same  parentage  was  b.  Nov.  and  bap.  at  Enstone  16  Dec.  1721, 
but  d.  in  1723.  The  Frances  of  the  text,  b.  21  Jan.  1721  [r-ectius  1725],  d.  unm. 
according  to  Dr.   Lee  {Her.  i^  Gen.,  vol.   iii,   p.  483).      V.G. 

("')  Mrs.  Delany  writes,  May  1753,  "I  had  a  great  regard  for  him  ....  of 
all  the  young  men  of  quality  with  whom  I  have  been  acquainted,  he  was  the  prime." 
Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu  speaks  of  his  "very  good  heart,"  and  adds,  "I  have 
often  thought  it  a  great  pity  it  was  not  under  the  direction  of  a  better  head  "  (23  July 
1753).  "On  Lord  Hyde's  return  from  his  travels,  his  brother-in-law,  the  Lord 
Essex,  told  him  with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure,  that  he  had  got  a  pension  for  him.  It 
was  a  very  handsome  one,  and  quite  equal  to  his  rank.  All  Lord  Hyde's  answer  was 
*  How  could  you  tell,  my  Lord,  that  I  was  to  be  sold  ?  or  at  least  how  could  you  know 
my  price  so  exactly?'  It  was  on  this  account  that  Mr.  Pope  comphments  him  with 
that  passage — 'disdain  what[ever]  Cornbury  disdains.'"  (Spence,  p.  221).  Thom- 
son in  The  Seasons,  "Summer,"  writes  of  him  as  "polished  Cornbury."      V.G. 

(*)  He  was  alternately  at  Warsaw  and  Dresden,  being  only  temporarily  appointed 
to  Vienna.     V.G. 

(')  He  took  office  under  Newcastle,  and  again  under  George  Grenville,  and  after 
the  latter's  death,  joined  North's  administration  in  1 771,  and  supported  him  to  the 
end,  after  he  had  coalesced  with   the  Whigs  in  1783.      He  obtained  his  barony  from 


270  CLARENDON 

a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  1 748-56.  He  was  cr.^  3  June  1 756,  BARON  HYDE 
OF  HINDON,  Wilts,  with  rem.  of  the  said  dignity  to  the  heirs  male  of  his 
body  by  Charlotte,  his  then  wife,  with  rem.  to  the  said  Charlotte  and  the  heirs 
male  of  her  body.(^)  P.C.  9  Sep.  1763;  Joint  Postmaster  Gen.  1763-65;  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  1771-82,  and  again  Dec.  1783-86;  Joint 
Postmaster  Gen.  again  Sep.  1786  till  his  death.  On  14  June  1776,  he  was  cr. 
EARL  OF  CLARENDON,  with  the  ordinary  limitation  to  heirs  male  of 
his  (own)  body;  on  16  July  1782,  he  obtained  the  Royal  lie.  that  he  and  his 
issue  should  bear  their  arms  on  the  Royal  Eagle  of  Prussia,  in  the 
manner  granted  to  him  by  Frederick  III,  King  of  Prussia,  by  whom  also  he 
is  said  to  have  been  made  a  Count  of  that  Kingdom.  He  %.,  30  Mar.  1752, 
Charlotte  (coh.  of  her  mother),  3rd,  but  ist  surv.  da.  of  William  (Capel), 
3rd  Earl  of  Essex,  by  his  ist  wife,  Jane,  da.  of  Henry  (Hyde),  4th  and 
last  Earl  of  Clarendon  abovenamed.  He  d.  at  Watford,  Herts,  11,  and 
was  bur.  there  20 Dec.  I786,aged77.('')  Will  dat.  5  July  1775,  pr.  5  Jan.  1787. 
His  widow,  who  was  b.  2  Oct.  1721,  and  who  had  taken  the  name  of  Hyde, 
d.  at  Stony  Stratford,  3,  and  was  bur.  11  Sep.  1790,  at  Watford  afsd.  Will 
dat.  25  Dec.  1786,  pr.  18  July  1791. 

VL     1786.  2.     Thomas  (Villiers),  Earl   of   Clarendon,   tfc, 

s.  and  h.,  b.  25  Dec.  1753,  ed.  at  St.  John's  Coll.  Cam- 
bridge; M.P.  (Tory)  for  Christchurch,  Hants,  1774-80,  and  for  Helston, 
1780  to  Feb.  I  78 1,  and  June  1781-86.  He  d.  unm.,  after  a  long  illness,  at 
The  Grove,"  Watford,  7,  and  was  bur.  at  Watford  17  Mar.  1824,  in  his 
71st  year.     Will  pr.  May  1824  and  Feb.  1857. 

Vn.     1824.  3.  John  Charles  (Villiers),  Earl  OF  Clarendon,  fc?c., 

br.  and  h.,  b.  14  Nov.  1757;  ed.  at  Eton  from  I77i,and 

at  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge,   M.A.,   1776;  Barrister  (Line.  Inn)   1779; 

King's  Counsel  in  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  1782-86,  and  Surveyor  of  Woods 

Newcastle  and  his  earldom  from  North,  the  latter  having  been  procured,  according  to 
Horace  Walpole,  through  the  influence  of  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  who  led  the  Grenville 
Whigs  after  that  statesman's  death.  In  the  Royal  Register,  vol.  v  (1781),  his  promo- 
tion is  treated  as  a  reward  for  "  ratting."  "  He  was  a  convert,  which  I  am  sorry  to 
say  has  been  for  some  years  past  a  very  powerful  recommendation."  A  statement  as 
true  in  1 91 2  as  in  I  78 1.      V.G. 

(^)  He  thus  had  a  peerage  dignity  not  so  ample  as  the  usual  one  {i.e.  that  with 
rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  grantee's  body),  but  no  objection  appears  to  have  been 
raised  by  the  House  of  Lords  to  his  taking  his  seat  thereunder.  See  for  a  similar  grant 
of  the  Earldom  of  Vane  (and  a  sitting  thereunder  in  1823)  sub  Charles,  Marquess  of 
Londonderry  [1822].     See  also  vol.  ii,  p.  515,  note  "b." 

(*■)  "Lord  Hyde  was  so  dull  a  man,  that  Lord  John  Cavendish  said  with  a  sneer, 
'The  Ministers  have  made  a  rebellion  [in  America]  and  now  they  have  made  a  Lord 
Clarendon  to  write  the  history  of  it.'"  (H.  Walpole,  Journal,  3  June  1776).  The 
same  writer  had  described  him  as  "a  very  silly  fellow  "  26  Dec.  1748.     V.G. 


<( 


CLARENDON  271 

for  the  Northern  parts  thereof  1786-1825;  M.P.  (Tor)-)  for  Old  Sarum, 
i784-90;(^)  for  Dartmouth,  1 790-1 802;  for  Wick  Boroughs,  1802-05; 
and  for  Queenborough,  1807-12  and  1820-24;  Comptroller  of  the  Royal 
Household,  1787-90;  P.C.  19  Feb.  1787;  Ch.  Justice  in  Eyre,  North  of 
Trent,  1 790  till  his  death;  Prothonotary  of  the  county  of  Lancaster,  i  804  till 
his  death;  Envoy  to  Portugal,  1807-10;  cr.  LL.D.,  Cambridge,  30  Apr. 
1833.  H^  '"-J  5  J^"-  I79i>  ^'^  her  father's  house  in  Savile  Row,  St.  James's, 
Westm.,  his  ist  cousin,  Maria  Eleanor,  yr.  of  the  twin  daughters  and 
coheirs  of  Admiral  the  Hon.  John  Forbes  (2nd  s.  of  George,  3rd  Earl  of 
Granard  [I.]),  by  Mary,  da.  of  William  (Capel),  3rd  Earl  of  Essex 
abovenamed.  He  J.  s.p.s.  suddenly,  at  Walmer  Terrace,  Deal,  22,  and  was 
bur.  29  Dec.  1838,  at  Watford,  aged  8i.('')  Will  pr.  Feb.  1839  and  Feb. 
1857.  His  widow  d.  18  Mar.  1844,  at  Clarendon  House,  North  Audley 
Str.,  Midx.,  aged  85.     Will  pr.  Mar.  1844,  Mar.  1847,  ^nd  Feb.  1857. 


VIII.      1838.  4.     George  William  Frederick.  (Villiers),  Earl  of 

Clarendon,  &c.,  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the 
Hon.  George  V.  (who  d.  21  Mar.  1827,  aged  67),  by  Theresa,  sister 
of  John,  1st  Earl  of  Morley,  da.  of  John  (Parker),  ist  Baron  Boring- 
don,  which  George  was  3rd  s.  of  the  ist  Earl.  He  was  b.  26  Jan.  1800, 
in  London;  ed.  at  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A.,  1820;  Attache  at  St. 
Petersburg,  1820-23;  Commissioner  of  the  Customs,  1824-33;  Envoy  to 
Madrid,  1833-39;  G.C.B.  19  Oct.  1837;  P.C.  3  Jan.  1840;  Privy  Seal 
(Liberal),  Jan.  1840  to  Sep.  1841;  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster, 
1840-41,  and,  again,  1864-65;  Pres.  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  1846-47; 
Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  May  1847  to  Mar.  1852.  K.G.  23  Mar.  1849; 
Chancellor  of  the  Queen's  Univ.  of  Ireland,  1 8  5 1  till  his  death ;  Sec.  of  State 
for  foreign  affairs,  1853-58,  1865-66,  and  again  1868  till  his  death;  Am- 
bassador to  the  Congress  of  Paris,  Feb.  to  Apr.  1856,  and  to  Berlin  for  the 
Coronation  of  King  William  I  of  Prussia,  Oct.  i  861 ;  cr.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford, 
4  June  1856.  He  w;.,  4  June  1839,  at  Gorhambury,  Herts,  CatherinejC) 
widow  of  John  Foster  Barham,  ist  da.  of  James  Walter  (Grimston),  ist 
Earl  of  Verulam,  by  Charlotte,  da.  of  Charles  (Jenkinson),  ist  E.arl  of 
Liverpool.     He  d.  at  i  Grosvenor  Crescent,  Midx.,  27  June,  and  was  bur. 


If)  In  the  Rclliad  he  is  spoken  of  as  "  Villiers,  comely,  with  the  flaxen  hair." 
Though  generally  supporting  the  Tories  as  a  commoner,  he  voted  with  the  Whigs 
when  a  peer.    V.G. 

C')  "Lord  Clarendon  has  settled  place,  money,  everything  on  Lady  Clarendon, 
and  on  her  death  to  Lady  Maryborough — ruin  to  the  present  George  were  it  not 
that,  as  I  am  assured  ....  Lady  F.  Barham  and  her  large  fortune  are  to  be  his;  that 
Mrs.  Villiers  had  arranged  it  all  with  the  consent  of  both  parties."  (Harriet,  Countess 
Granville,  Dec.  1838)  ex  inform.  Bright  Brown.      V.G. 

i^)  "She  is  plain,  but  seems  the  best,  most  sensible,  inoffensive  wife  that  can 
be."     (Harriet,  Countess  Granville).     V.G. 


272  CLARENDON 

2  July  1870,  at  Watford,  aged  70.(^)  Will  pr.  3  Aug.  1870,  under 
;/^2  50,000.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  18  Apr.  18 10,  d.  4  July  1874,  at 
44  Wimpole  Str.,  Marylebone,  and  was  bur.  at  Watford.  Will  pr.  20  Aug. 
1874,  under  ;{!  12,000. 

[Edward  Hyde  Villiers,  styled  Lord  Hyde,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
30  Jan.  1845;  ^-  ^"  infant  v.p.,  26  Feb.  1846,  in  Belgrave  Sq.] 

IX.      1870.  5.     Edward  Hyde  (Villiers),  Earl  of  Clarendon 

[1776]  and  Baron  Hyde  of  Hindon  [1756],  2nd  but  ist 
surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  1 1  Feb.  1846,  at  the  Vice  Regal  Lodge,  Dublin;  ed.  at 
Harrow  school,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.  1867;  M.P.  (Liberal) 
for  Brecon  i869-70.('')  Lord  Lieut,  of  Herts  since  1892;  a  Lord  in  Waiting 
1 895-1900;  Yeomanry  A.D.C.  to  Queen  Victoria,  Edward  VII,  and  George  V 
since  1897;  P. C.  12  Nov.  1900;  Lord  Chamberlain  1900-05;  G.C.B.  (civil) 
26  June  1 902 ;  G.C.V.O.  19  Dec.  1905.  He  w;.,  6  Sep.  1876,  at  Harbridge, 
Somerley,  Hants,  Caroline  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  James  Charles  Herbert  Wel- 
bore  Ellis  (Agar),  3rd  Earl  of  Normanton  [I.],  by  Caroline  Susan  Augusta, 
da.  of  William  Keppel  (Barrington),  6th  Viscount  Barrington  [I.].  She, 
who  was  b.  2 1  Mar.  1857,  d.  9  May  1 894.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  privately,  5  Aug. 
1908,  at  the  Chapel  Royal,  St.  James's,  Emma  Mary  Augusta,  widow  of 
the  Hon.  Edward  Roden  Bourke  (6th  s.  of  the  5th  Earl  of  Mayo),  ist 
da.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  George  Cliffe  Hatch,  C.S.I. 

[George  Herbert  Hyde  Villiers,  styled  Lord  Hyde,  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  b.  7  June  1877,  at  31  Upper  Brook  Str.,  Midx.  He  w.,  5  Aug. 
1 905,  at  Trinity  Church,  Sloane  Str.,  Chelsea,  Verena  Adeline  Isabel,  sister  of 
Arthur  Herbert  Tennyson  (Cocks),  6th  Baron  Somers,  yr.  of  the  2  daugh- 
ters of  Herbert  Haldane  Somers-Cocks,  by  Blanche  Margaret  Standish,  da. 
of  Major  Herbert  Cloystoun,  V.C] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  2,298  acres  in  Herts  and 
Warwickshire,  worth  ;^3,74i  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — The  Grove, 
near  Watford,  Herts;  purchased  in  1753  by  the  ist  Earl. 

(^)  "  The  retrospect  of  so  long  a  public  and  official  life  as  that  of  Clarendon  is 
full  of  instruction  and  interest.  His  principal  qualification  for  the  posts  he  filled  was, 
perhaps,  his  unwearied  industry.  Probably  there  was  never  a  harder  worker.  He 
wrote  with  extraordinary  facility  as  well  as  felicity.  He  was  an  admirable  talker  and 
a  most  patient  listener.  He  was  a  Master  of  the  Art  of  Conversation,  ^c."  See 
Annual  Register  for  1870,  where  there  is  a  long  and  appreciative  account  of  his 
political  career.  Gladstone  writes  of  him  as  "a  statesman  of  many  gifts,  a  most 
lovable  and  genial  man."  He  and  his  wife  are  the  "  Lord  and  Lady  Everingham  " 
in  Disraeli's  Coningsby  (1844).  J.  L.  Motley  describes  him  in  1858  as  "a  tall,  thin, 
handsome,  aristocratic-looking  person."      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C")  In  1886  he  became  a  Liberal  Unionist.     V.G. 


CLARINA  273 

CLARINA 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Eyre  Massey,  yr.  br.  of  Hugh,  1st  Baron  Massy 

,  OF  DuNTRiLEAGUE  [I.],  and  6th  s.  of  Hugh   Massy,  of 

^   °  ■  Duntrileague,    co.    Limerick,  by  Elizabeth,  da.    of  the 

Rt.  Hon.  George  Evans,  was  b.  24  May  17 19. 
He  entered  the  army,  and  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Culloden  1746; 
served  under  Gen.  Wolfe  in  America,  was  at  the  head  of  the  Grenadiers  at 
the  taking  of  Havannah  (where  he  was  again  wounded),  was  at  Niagara,  and 
at  the  taking  of  Martinique,  <yc. ;  Col.  of  the  27th  Foot  or  Enniskillen  regt. 
1773  till  his  death;  Major  Gen.  1777,  Lieut.  Gen.  1782,  Gen.  1796;  is 
said  to  have  been  Marshal  of  the  Army  in  Ireland;  M. P.  for  Swords,  1790-97; 
Gov.  of  Limerick,  1 797-1 804.  Having  been  in  active  service  for  above  60 
years,  he  was,  on  2  8  Dec.  1 800,  cr.  BARON  CLARINA  OF  ELM  P ARK,^) 
CO.  Limerick  [I.].  He  m.,  27  Dec.  1767,  Catherine,  sister  of  Robert,  ist 
Earl  of  Leitrim  [I.],  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Nathaniel  Clements,  by  Hannah, 
da.  of  William  Gore,  Dean  of  Down.  He  d.  at  Bath,  Somerset,  17,  and 
was  bur:  24  May  1 804,  at  Bath  Abbey,  aged  nearly  85.  Will  pr.  June  i  804. 
His  widow  ^.27  Jan.  181 5,  and  was  bur.  with  him,  aged  71. 


II.  1804.  2.     Nathaniel  William   (Massey),  Baron  Clarina 

OF  Elm  Park.  [I.],  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b. 
23  May  1773.  He  was  in  the  Army,  and  became  a  Major  Gen.  in  1808. 
His  claim  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  was  admitted  20  Apr. 
1809.  He  m.,  29  May  1796,  Penelope,  2nd  da.  of  Michael  Roberts 
Westropp,  of  Cork,  by  Jane,  ist  da.  of  Amos  Godsell,  of  Sunville,  co. 
Limerick.  He  <r/.  of  fever,  at  Barbados,  Jan.  i8io,aged  36.  Will  pr.  181 1. 
His  widow,  who  was  b.  15  Mar.  1779,  d.  26  Nov.  1843,  ^^^  was  bur.  at 
Vermont,  co.  Limerick. 

III.  1 8 10.  3.    Eyre  (Massey),  Baron  Clarina  of  Elm  Park  [I.], 

s.  and  h.,  b.  6  May  1798,  at  Cork;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.),  30  Jan.  18  16,  B.A.,  20  Feb.  18 19.  His  claim  to  vote  at  the 
electionof  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  was  admitted  2 1  Apr.  1826.  Rep.Peer[I.],  1849-72 
(Conservative).  He  m.,  9  Sep.  1828,  at  Battle,  Sussex,  Susan  Elizabeth,^ 
yst.  da.  of  Hugh  Barton,  of  Straffan,  co.  Kildare,  by  Anne,  da.  of 
Nathaniel  Weld  Johnston.  He  d'.  18  Nov.  1872,  aged  74,  at  Elm  Park. 
His  widow  d.  there,  14  Nov.  1886,  in  her  77th  year.  Personalty  above 
;^  1 0,000. 


(^)  This  was  one  of  the  9  peerages  conferred  on  Commoners  on  the  last  day  of 
such  creations  before  the  Irish  Union,  in  addition  to  17  others  which  had  been  thus 
conferred  the  same  year;  a  total  increase  of  26  members  of  the  Irish  House  of  Lords 
within  twelve  months.     See  Appendix  H  to  this  volume. 

35 


274  CLARINA 

IV.  1872.  4.    Eyre  Challoner  Henry  (Massey),Baron  Clarina 

OF  Elm  Park.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  29  Apr.  1830,  in  Baker 
Str.,  Marylebone.  He  entered  the  Army,  1847;  Major  95th  Foot,  i857;Lieut. 
Col.,  1858;  Brevet  Col.,  1865;  Lieut.  Col.  97th  Foot,  1873;  Major  Gen., 
1870,  and  Commander  of  the  troops  in  the  Dublin  district,  1881;  Lieut. 
Gen.,  1885;  Gen.  1891;  Col.  of  the  Durham  Light  Infantry  (the  old  io6th 
Foot)  1895  ^'^1  his  death.  Knight  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  in  France; 
Medjidie,  1856.  His  claim  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  was 
admitted  14  Mar.  1873;  C.B.,  June  1887;  medal  and  clasp  for  Sebastopol, 
as  also  for  the  Indian  Mutiny  campaign.  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  1888-97  (Con- 
servative). He  d.  unm.,  at  Albert  Bridge  Road,  Battersea,  of  pneumonia, 
16,  and  was /"wr.  20  Dec.  1897,  in  a  field  near  Elm  Park,  Clarina,  co. 
Limerick,  aged  67.     Will  pr.  over  ;^23,ooo. 

V.  1897.  5.     Lionel  Edward   (Massey),   Baron    Clarina  of 

Elm  Park.  [I.  1800],  next  surv.  br.  and  h.,  being  3rd  s. 
of  the  3rd  Baron;  b.  20  Apr.  1837;  an  officer  in  the  Scots  Fusilier  Guards, 
1855;  Lieut.  Col.  1866,  retiring  1870.  Sheriff  of  co.  Limerick  1896, 
His  claim  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  was  admitted  26  Apr. 
1899.  He  m.,  istly,  24  Nov.  1877,  at  St.  Peter's,  Bournemouth,  Elizabeth 
Ellen,  1st  da.  of  Alexander  Bannatyne,  of  Woodsdown,  co.  Limerick.  She 
d.  13  Jan.  1883,  at  Algiers.  Hew.,  2ndly,  23  Aug.  1887,  at  Sixmilebridge 
Church,  CO.  Clare,  Sophia  Mary,  2nd  da.  of  James  Butler,  of  Castle  Crine, 
CO.  Clare,  by  Sophia  Maria,  2nd  da.  of  Major  George  St.  George  Irvine, 
of  Ballina  House,  co.  Wexford.(^)     She  d.  29  Aug.  1912,  aged  ^6. 

[Eyre  Nathaniel  Massey,  only  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  8  Feb. 
1880,  at  Villa  Perrotin,  Algiers;  sometime  Lieut.  Scots  Guards.  He  w., 
II  July  1906,  at  St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  Alice  Erica,  da.  of  Wilton 
Allhusen,  of  Pinhay,  Devon,  by  Adelaide  Louisa,  da.  of  Major  Thomas 
Pakenham  Vandeleur,  of  Limerick.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  2,012  acres  in  co. 
Limerick,  worth  ^^2,497  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Elm  Park,  co. 
Limerick. 

CLAVERING  or  FITZROGER 

BARONY  BY  i.  Robert  FitzRoger,  s.  and  h.  of  Roger  FitzJohn, 
WRIT.  of  Clavering,   Essex,  of  Warkworth,    Northumberland, 

of  Horsford,  Norfolk,  fffc.  {d.  about  Whitsuntide  1249), 
I.    1295.  was   very  young  at   his   father's  death.     He  was    sum. 

to  attend  the  King  at  Shrewsbury,  28  June  (1283) 
1 1  Edw.  I,  by  writ  directed  Roberto  filio  Rogeri.{^)  He  distinguished 
himself  in  the  war  with  Scotland,   1294-98,  being  (with  his  son)  at  the 

(^)  In    consequence    of   his    and   marriage    he    called    himself    for    some    time 
Butler-Massey,  but  dropped  the  name  of  Butler  on  succeeding  to  the  Peerage.   V.G. 
i^)  As  to  this  supposed  Pari.,  see  Preface.      V.G. 


CLAVERING  275 

siege  of  Carlaverock.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  2  Nov.  (1295)  23  Edw.  I 
to  26  Oct.  (1309)  3  Edw.  II,  by  writs  directed  Roberto  filio  Rogeri, 
whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  FITZROGER-O  He  was 
one  of  the  barons  who,  in  Feb.  1 300/1,  took  part  in  the  celebrated  letter  to 
Pope  Boniface  VIII,  being  therein  described  as  Robertus  filiiis  Rogeri 
dominus  de  Claveryng.  He  ;«.  Margery  de  la  Zouche.  He  d.  13 10. 
Writ  for  Inq.p.  m.  29  Apr.  13 10. 

II.      1299  2.  John  FiTzRoBERT,  of  Costessey,  Norfolk,  afterwards 

to  DE  Clavering  (which  name  he  assumed),  s.  and  h.,  aged 

1332.  44  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death,  distinguished  himself 

in  the  French  and  Scottish  wars.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari. 
v.p.,  from  16  July  (1299)  27  Edw.  I  to  20  Nov.  (1331)  5  Edw.  Ill,  by 
writs  directed  Johanni  de  Clavering^  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become 
LORD  CLAVERING-O  Subject  to  his  own  hfe  (and  in  the  case  of  the 
Lordship  of  Clavering,  to  that  of  his  br.  Edmund  Clavering)  he  alienated 
nearly  all  the  estates  of  the  family.  He  w.,  in  1278  (he  aged  12,  she  under 
I3),('')  Hawise,  da.  of  Robert  de  Tibetot.  He  d.  s.p.m.  in  133 1/2,  before 
23  Jan.,  at  Aynhoe,  Northants,  and  was  bur.  at  Langley,  Norfolk,  when 
Warkworth  Castle  and  his  other  lands  in  Northumberland,  passed  by  grant 
(1328)  of  the  King  to  Henry  de  Percy  [2nd  Lord  Percy]. ('')  After  this  date 
no  one  was  ever  sum.  to  Pari,  in  right  of  any  Barony  which  may  be  held  to 
have  been  cr.  by  any  of  the  above  writs. ('^)  His  widow  d.  1345,  before  14  Apr. 

[Eve,  da.  and  h.,  who  was  aged  40  and  more  at  her  mother's  death, 
w.,  istly  (when  very  young)  Thomas  Audley  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Nicholas 
Audley),  who  d.  v. p.  and  s.p.,  16  Jan.  1307/8.  She  wz.,  2ndly,  before  2  Dec. 
1308,  Sir  Thomas  de  UfFord,  who  was  slain  at  Bannockburn  24  June  13 14. 
She  then  lived  with,  but  did  not  marry  (possibly  owing  to  some  difficulty 

(*)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
title,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.     V.G. 

C")  Agreement  between  their  parents  that  they  should  marry  "before  the  quinzaine 
of  Martinmas  next,"  dat.  2  Dec.  1277.      She  then  under  13.      [Cloie  Roll).     V.G. 

(<^)  The  lands  at  Aynhoe,  Northants,  at  Horsford,  Norfolk,  and  the  reversion  of 
Clavering,  fs'c.,  Essex,  passed,  14  Apr.  1345  (his  br.  Edmund,  and  his  widow, 
Hawise,  being  then  dead)  to  Ralph  Nevill. 

(<^)  It  is'conjecturcd  by  Banks  (Bar.  Angl.  Cone,  vol.  i,  p.  155)  that  "  it  may 
be  considered  that  Warkworth  being  the  Barony,  from  the  tenure  whereof  the  writs 
of  summons  to  Robert  FitzRoger  were  first  directed  to  him,  they  were  writi  of  service, 
^nA  not  of  created  nobility  Atszcn^M^  \n  blood,  unA\Ye.ste.d  {query  \  "when  divested"] 
of  the  /fl«a' territory;  in  which  respect,  Warkworth  ceasing  to  be  possessed  by  his 
heirs,  the  Barony  became  extinguished ;  a  point  which  may  apply  to  many  other 
ancient  Baronies,  wfhereof  the  tenants  in  capite  who  were  first  sum.  had  not  the  like 
summons  continued  to  their  descendants."  Warkworth  was  held  in  capite  by 
Clavering's  ancestor  in  1166  [Liber  Niger),  while  Clavering  was  only  held  of  the 
King  ut  de  honore,  and  was  derived  (with  Aynho,  an  under-tenancy)  from  his  ancestress, 
Alice  of  Essex.  See  an  article  on  "  Who  was  Alice  of  Essex  ? "  by  J.  Horace  Round, 
in  the  Essex  Archieol.  Transactions. 


276  CLAVERING 

in  obtaining  a  dispensation,  or  to  avoid  the  fine  which  she  would  have  had 
to  pay  on  marriage),  Sir  James  Audley  (cousin  of  her  ist  husband),  by 
whom  she  was  mother  of  the  celebrated  Sir  James  Audley,  K.G.,  the  hero 
of  Poitiers.  She  m.,  3rdly,  Sir  Robert  de  Benhale,  who  was  sum.  to  Pari. 
3  Apr.  1360,  but  never  after,  and  who  survived  her.  She  d.  about  1369 
{Inq.p.  m.  (1370-71)  45  Edw.  Ill),  and  was  bur.  (as  were  her  three  husbands 
and  Sir  James  A.)  at  Langley  Abbey,  Norfolk:.(^)  No  right  to  any  Barony 
of  Clavering  or  FitzRoger  appears  to  have  been  considered  as  vesting  in 
this  lady.] 

CLEMENTS  OF  KILMACRENAN 

BARONY.  I.   Nathaniel  (Clements),  Earl  OF  Leitrim  [I.],  was, 

20   June    1 831,  cr.   BARON   CLEMENTS  OF  KIL- 

I.     1 83 1.  MACRENAN,  CO.  Donegal.     See  "Leitrim,"  Earldom 

of  [I.],  cr.  1795. 

CLENAWLEY  see  GLENAWLEY 

CLERMONT  (Scotland) 

i.e.  "  Clermont  and  Fettercairn,"  Barony  [S.]  {Middleton)^  cr.  i  Oct. 
1660  with  the  Earldom  of  Middleton  [S.],  which  %t&\  forfeited  1695. 


CLERMONT    (Ireland) 

I.  William  Henry  Fortescue,  s.  and  h.  of 
Thomas  F.,  of  Randalstown  (afterwards  Clermont 
Park),  CO.  Louth  {d.  Feb.  1769),  by  Elizabeth,  sister 
of  James,  Earl  of  Clanbrassill  [I.],  da.  of  James 
Hamilton,  ofTollymore,  was  b.  5  Aug.  1722;  M.P. 
for  CO.  Louth,  1 745-6 1 ,  and  for  Monaghan  (borough), 
1761-70;  being  elected  also  for  co.  Louth  1761,  and 
for  Dundalk  1768;  Sheriffof  co.  Louth,  1746;  LL.D. 
Dublin  honoris  causd  1754;  P.C.  [1.],  5  May  1755; 
Post  Master  Gen.  [I.],  1764-84.  On  26  May  1770, 
he  was  cr.  BARON  CLERMONTC")  of  Clermont, 
CO.  Louth  [I.],  taking  his  seat  23  Nov.  1 773.  Gov.  of 
CO.  Monaghan  1775  till  his  death,  being  Custos  Rot. 
of  that  CO.  1 775-1  805.  On  23  July  i']']6,('')  he  was 
cr.  VISCOUNT  and  BARON  CLERMONT,  of 
Clermont,  co.  Louth  [I.],  with  a  spec.  rem.  failing  his 
issue  male,  to  his  br.,  James  Fortescue,  and  finally, 

(^)  See  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  vii,  p.  51,  and  note  "r  "  on  p.  52  ibid. 

(°)  There  seems  no  other  explanation  for  the  title  he  selected  than  that  it  is  a 
high  sounding  one,  for  there  is  no  such  place  in  Ireland  other  than  his  seat  01 
Reynoldstown,  or  Randalstown,  the  name  of  which  he  himself  changed  to  Clermont. 
V.G. 

{^)  For  the  profuse  creations  in  the  Irish  Peerage  at  this  date,  see  Appendix  H 
to  this  volume. 


BARONY  [I.] 

I.     1770 
to 
1806. 

VISCOUNTCY 
AND 
BARONY  [I.] 

1.     1776. 

EARLDOM  [I.] 

I.     1777 
to 
1806. 


CLERMONT  277 

10  Feb.  1777,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CLERMONT,  co.  Louth  [L],  without 
such  spec.  rem.  He  was  Customer  and  Collector  of  the  Port  of  Dublin, 
1784  till  his  death.  K.P.  30  Mar.  1795.  He  m.,  29  Feb.  1752,  Frances 
Cairnes,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Col.  John  Murray,  M.P.  for  co.  Monaghan, 
by  Mary,  Dowager  Baroness  Blayney  [L],  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Alexander 
Cairnes,  Bart.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  at  the  Old  Steyne,  Brighton,  30  Sep.,  and 
was  bur.  10  Oct.  1806,  at  Little  Cressingham,  Norfolk,  aged  84,('')  when 
the  Barony  (cr.  1770)  and  the  Earldom  became  extinct.  Will  pr.  Feb.  1807. 
His  widow  d.  at  Hastings,  3  Dec.  1820,  in  her  87th  year.  Will  pr.  Dec. 
1820. 


VISCOUNTCY  2.  William  Charles  (Fortescue),  Viscount  and 

AND  BARONY  [L]  Baron   Clermont   [L],  nephew  and  h.   male,  who 

under  the  spec.  rem.  (1776)  became  entitled  to  those 

IL      1806  dignities,  being  2nd  and  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  the 

to  Rt.  Hon.  James  Fortescue  abovenamed  (br.  to  the 

1829.  last  Peer),  by  Mary  Henrietta,    ist  da.  of  Thomas 

Orby  Hunter,  of  Crowland  Abbey,  co.  Lincoln. 
He  was  b.  12  Oct.  1764;  Lieut,  in  the  Army  1783;  Lieut.  Col.  1800;  was 
M.P.  [I.]  for  CO.  Louth,  1 795-1 800  and  again  [U.K.]  1800-06  (Whig). 
His  claim  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  was  admitted  2  Apr.  1821. 
He  d.  unm.,  24  June  1829,  at  his  seat,  Ravensdale  Park,  co.  Louth, 
aged  64,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.^')  Will  pr.  Oct.  1829, 
at;^4i,8o8  personalty. 


(^)  "  Lord  Clermont  desires  you  will  not  conceive  Fortescue,  the  Irisli  member, 
his  nephew,  to  be  in  opposition.  This  he  has  thought  it  necessary  to  explain  as 
Fortescue  has  been  making  as  if  he  was  in  opposition  the  whole  session;  but  Lord 
Clermont  has  sworn,  and  Fortescue  has  sworn  too,  that  his  wish  and  intention  is  to 
support  your  Government.  I  take  it  for  granted  that  this  is  preparatory  to 
some  attempt  at  a  job."  (Earl  Temple  to  Lord  Grenville,  30  June  1806).  He 
was  on  intimate  terms  with  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  Charles  James  Fox, 
a  first-rate  game  shot  and  keen  sportsman,  winning  the  Derby  with  "  Aimwell  "  in 
1785,  and  being  looked  on  as  the  Father  of  the  Turf.  "Nature  had  formed  his 
person  in  an  elegant  mould,  uniting  delicacy  of  configuration  with  the  utmost  bodily 
activity,  the  soundest  constitution,  and  uninterrupted  health.  .  .  .  His  manners  were 
easy,  quiet,  calm,  yet  lively  and  ingratiating,  and  lie  was  endowed  with  great  suavity 
and  equality  of  temper  .  .  .  The  Countess  of  Clermont  was  formed,  like  her  lord, 
for  the  atmosphere  of  a  Court.  Endowed  with  no  superior  talents,  though  possessing 
a  cultivated  mind;  her  manners  subdued,  yet  exempt  from  severity;  with  an  agree- 
able person,  but  destitute  of  beauty;  uniting  consummate  knowledge  of  the  world  to 
constitutional  serenity  of  temper."  (Wraxall,  Posi/i.  Memoirs,  vol.  ii,  pp.  339-343)- 
His  wife  was  a  great  friend  of  Marie  Antoinette.      V.G. 

(•>)  It  was  used  as  one  of  the  extinctions  required  (under  the  Act  of  Union)  for 
the  creation,  in  1831,  of  the  Barony  of  Talbot  of  Malahide. 


278 


CLERMONT 


CLERMONT  OF  DROMISKEN,  and  CLERMONT 
OF  CLERMONT  PARK 

BARONY  [I.]  I.  Thomas  Fortescue,  s.  and  h.  of  Chichester  F., 

of  Dromisken,  co.  Louth  {d.  25  Nov.  1826),  by 
I.      1852,  Martha  Angel,  da.  of  Samuel  Meade  Hobson,  of 

Muckridge  House,  co.  Cork,  Barrister  at  Law,  b. 
BARONY  [U.K.]        9  Mar.  181 5;  sue.  his  distant  cousin  (4th  cousin  once 

removed),  Sir  H.  J.  Goodricke,  Bart.,  22  Aug.  1833, 

L      1866  in  the  estate  of  Ravensdale  Park,  i^c,  co.  Louth;(") 

to  matric.  at  Oxford  (Exeter  Coll.),  9  May  1833,  B.A. 

1887.  (Grand  Compounder)    1833;    Sheriff  of  co.  Louth 

1839;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  co.  Louth,  July  1840, 
to  July  1 841.  On  1 1  Feb.  1852,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CLERMONT  OF 
DROMISKENjC')  CO.  Louth  [L],  with  a  spec,  rem..,  failing  the  heirs  male 
of  his  body,  to  his  br.  hereafter  mentioned.  His  claim  to  vote  at  the  elec- 
tion of  Rep.  Peers  [L]  was  admitted  2  Aug.  1853.  On  2  May  1 866  he  was 
cr.  BARON  CLERMONT  OF  CLERMONT  PARK  co.  Louth  [U.K.], 
without  however,  any  such  spec.  rem.  He  W2.,  26  Sep.  1840,  at  Maryle- 
bone  Church,  Louisa  Grace,  3rd  da.  of  James  (Wandesforde-Butler),  ist 
Marquess  of  Ormonde  [I.],  by  Grace  Louisa,  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  John 
Staples.  He  d.  s.p.,  29  July  1887,  at  Ravensdale  Park  afsd.,  and  was 
bur.  in  Jonesborough  Church,  aged  72,  when  the  Barony  of  Clermont  [U.K.] 
became  extinct.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  18  July  18 16,  a'.  8  Nov.  1896,  at 
Ravensdale  Park. 

BARONY  [I.]  2.     Chichester      Samuel      (Parkinson-Fortescue), 

Baron  Clermont  of  Dromisken  [I.   1852],  also  Baron 

n.      1887  Carlingford  [U.K.  1874],  only  br.,  and  h.  according  to 

to  the  spec.  rem.  abovementioned.     He  was  ^  18  Jan.  1823, 

1898.  at  Glyde, CO.  Louth;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  26  May 

1 841,   1st  class   classics,   1844,  B.A.   1845,   Chancellor's 

prize  for  English  essay,  1846,  M.A.  1847.     M.P.  (Liberal)  for  co.  Louth, 

if)  Lord  Clermont's  grandfather,  Thomas  Fortescue,  was  s.  and  h.  of  Chichester 
F.,  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas  F.,  s.  and  h.  of  Chichester  F.,  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 
Thomas  F.  (all  of  Dromisken),  who  d.  1 7 10  aged  90.  William  F.  of  Newrath,  co. 
Louth,  the  2nd  s.  of  Sir  Thomas  F.  last  named,  was  father  of  Thomas  F.,  the 
father  of  William  Henry  Fortescue  cr.  (1770  to  1777)  Baron,  Viscount  and  Earl  of 
Clermont  [I.],  as  above  stated.  Charlotte,  the  only  sister,  who  left  issue,  of  the 
2nd  and  last  Viscount,  ni.  1796,  Sir  Harry  Goodricke,  Bart.,  and  left  an  only  s. 
and  h.,  Sir  Henry  James  Goodricke,  Bart.,  on  whose  death  unm.  in  1833,  the  estates 
of  the  Viscounts  Clermont  came  to  Thomas  Fortescue  (afterwards  cr.  Lord  Clermont), 
as  above  mentioned. 

C")  The  extinctions  made  use  of  for  this  creation,  according  to  the  Act  of  Union, 
were  (i)  the  Barony  of  RancliflFe  {Parkym);  (2)  the  Barony  of  Nugent  {Grenville); 
(3)  the  Earldom  of  Roscommon  (Di/lon),  which  last  had  been  improperly  used  before 
in  1825,  but  supplemented  in  1831. 


CLERMONT  279 

1 847-74  ;(^)  a  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  1854-55;  Under  Sec.  of  State  for  the 
Colonies,  1857-58  and  1859-65;  took  the  name  of  Parkinson,  before  that  of 
Fortescue  \n  1863;  P.C.  7  Apr.  1864,  and  [I.]  13  Jan.  1866;  Ch.  Sec.  in 
Ireland,  1865-66  and  1868-71;  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  1871-74; 
Lord  Lieut,  of  Essex,  1873-92.  On  28  Feb.  1874  he  was  cr.  BARON 
CARLINGFORD  of  Carlingford,  co.  Louth.^)  Lord  Privy  Seal,  May 
1881  to  Feb.  i885;(')  K.P.,  11  Apr.  1882.  Lord  President  of  the 
Council,  Mar.  1883  to  June  1885.  He  nr.,  20  Jan.  1863,  at  Trinity 
Church,  Brompton,  as  her  4th  husband,('')  Frances  Elizabeth  Anne,  some- 
time Countess  WaldegravEjQ  widow  (at  that  time)  of  George  Granville 
Vernon-Harcourt,  da.  of  (the  celebrated  tenor  singer)  John  Braham,  by 
(  —  ),  da.  of  (  —  )  Bolton,  of  Ardwick,  near  Manchester.  She,  who  was 
b.  in  182 1,  d.  in  Carlton  Gardens,  Midx.,  5  July  1879,  and  was  bur.  at 
Radstock,  Somerset.  He  d.  s.p.,  from  influenza,  at  Marseilles,  30  Jan., 
and  was  bur.  5  Feb.  1898,  at  Chewton  Mendip,  aged  75.  On  his  death 
the  baronies  of  Clermont  and  of  Carlingford  became  extinct. (^)  Will  pr. 
above  ;^4,ooo  net. 

Family  Estates. — Those  of  himself,  suojure,  and  of  his  br.  (the  late  Lord) 
appear  in  1883,  to  have  been  21,823  acres  in  co.  Louth  ;  758  in  co.  Armagh, 
and  686  in  co.  Carlow.  Total  23,265  acres,  worth  £  i  8,086  a  year.  Those, 
iureuxoris  (i.e.  the  Waldegrave  estates),  consisted  of  5,321  acres  in  Somerset; 

(*)  He  became  a  Unionist  in  1886.    V.G. 

('')  This  was  a  Consolation  Peerage  for  his  defeat  as  Liberal  candidate  for  co. 
Louth.     For  a  list  of  these  peerages  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  B.     V.G. 

(')  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  State  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

{^)  Her  first  husband  was  John  James  Henry  Waldegrave,  of  Navestock,  Essex 
(the  eldest,  though  illegit.  s.  of  the  6th  Earl  Waldegrave),  who  d.  s.p.,  Apr.  1840, 
aged  38.  She  m.,  2ndly  (a  few  months  afterwards),  28  Sep.  1840,  George  Edward 
(Waldegrave),  7th  Earl  Waldegrave,  br.  (by  the  same  parents)  of  her  last  husband,  but 
l>.  in  wedlock.  He  d.  s.p.,  28  Sep.  1846,  aged  40.  By  these  matches  she  acquired 
the  whole  of  the  estates  of  the  Waldegrave  family  in  Essex,  Somerset,  and  elsewhere. 
She  m.,  3rdly  (in  about  a  year's  time),  30  Sep.  1847,  as  his  2nd  wife,  George  Granville 
Vernon-Harcourt,  of  Nuneham  Park,  Oxon,  by  whom,  also,  she  had  no  issue.  He  d. 
s.p.m.,  19  Dec.  1861,  aged  77,  and  about  13  months  later,  she  m.  her  4th  and  last 
husband  as  above.  To  him  she  left,  for  his  life,  such  of  the  Waldegrave  estates  as  she 
then  possessed,  with  rem.  to  Earl  Waldegrave  in  tail  male. 

(')  She  was  for  many  years,  as  "  Frances,  Countess  Waldegrave  "  one  of  the 
leading  members  of  London  Society,  her  reunions  at  Strawberry  Hill  (Twickenham), 
Cifc,  being  in  many  respects  unique.  It  is  believed  that  she  was  the  first  Dowager 
Peeress  in  modern  times  who  [1846]  adopted  the  method  of  using  her  christian  name 
with  the  title  {i.e.  "  Frances,  Countess  Waldegrave  ")  instead  of  the  prefix  of  Dowager. 
In  1856,  "Maria,  Marchioness  of  Ailesbury  "  was  so  styled;  in  I  859,  "  Julia,Countess 
of  Jersey;"  in  i860,  "Minna,  Duchess  of  Norfolk;"  ^c. 

0  On  succeeding  to  his  brother's  older  Barony  of  Clermont  [I.],  he  did  not 
adopt  that  title,  but  continued  to  be  known  by  the  one  [U.K.]  in  which  he  sat  in  the 
House  of  Lords.  On  the  other  hand,  when  Lord  Stanley  of  Alderley  [U.K.  1839] 
sue.  in  1909  to  the  Barony  of  Sheffield   [I.  1783],  he  used  the  latter  title.     V.G. 


28o  CLERMONT 

5,108,  Essex;  2,347,  Sussex;  416  in  the  E.R.,  co.  York;  and  85,  Midx. 
Total  13,287  acres,  worth  ^^21,193  a  year.  Grand  total  (England  and 
Ireland),  36,552  acres,  worth^39,279  a  year.  Principal  Residences. — Chewton 
Priory,  near  Bath,  Somerset;  also  Clermont  Park,  near  Dunkirk,  co.  Louth, 
and  Ravensdale  Park,  near  Newry,  in  Ireland. 


CLEVELAND 

EARLDOM.  Thomas  (Wentworth),  Lord  Wentworth   [1529], 

was,  under  the  designation  of  "  Thomas  Wentworth,  Knt., 

I.      1626  Baron  Wentworth  of  Nettlested,"  cr.  5  Feb.  1625/6,  EARL 

to  OF    CLEVELAND,    co.    York.(^)       He    d.    s.p.m.s., 

166-].  25  Mar.  1667,  when  the  Earldom  of  Cleveland  became 

extinct.     See  fuller  account  under  "Wentworth,"  Barony 

by  writ,  cr.  1529,  under  the  4th  Baron. 


DUKEDOM.  I.     Barbara ViLLiERS,da. and  h.  of  William(ViLLiERs), 

2nd  Viscount  Grandison  [I.]  (slain  at  the  siege  of  Bristol 
I.      1670.  in  1643),  by  Mary,  da.  of  Paul  (Bayning),  ist  Viscount 

Bayning,  was  b.  about  1641,  and  when  about  18,  m., 
14  Apr.  1659,  at  St.  Gregory's,  London,  Roger  Palmer,  afterwards, 
II  Dec.  1 66 1,  cr.  Baron  Limerick,  and  Earl  of  Castlemaine  [I.]. 
He,  however  (from  whom  she  was  never  legally  divorced,  and  who  d. 
28  July  1705,  but  4  years  before  her),  does  not  appear  to  have  been  the 
father  of  any  of  her  children  unless,  perhaps,  of  the  eldest  da.  At  the 
Hague,  in  1659,  she  first  met  with  Charles  II,  whom  she  accompanied  to 
England  the  next  year  (the  King  spending  the  first  night  of  his  return  in  her 
society),  and  over  whom  she  exercised  a  pernicious  and  almost  uncontrolled 
influence  for  10  years. C')  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Queen  Consort 
Aug.  i662.('')     In  1668,  however,  her  residence  at  the  Palace  came  to  an 

(')  Eight  noblemen  (2  Viscounts  and  6  Barons)  were  on  this  day  cr.  Earls,  being 
ranked,  by  Royal  declaration,  as  under,  viz.:  [i]  Manchester  [Montagu) ;  [2]  Berkshire 
[Howard);  [3]  Cleveland  [IVentworth) ;  [4]  Mulgrave  [Sheffield);  [5]  Danby 
[Danvers) ;  [6]  Totness  [Carew) ;  [7]  Monmouth  [Cary) ;  and  [8]  Marlborough  [Ley). 

(*>)  "The  solemn  Clarendon,  the  dignified  Ormond,  and  the  virtuous  Southamp- 
ton were  alike  objects  of  her  ridicule  and  malevolence."  As  to  the  former,  indeed, 
his  undeserved  dismissal  was  mainly  effected  by  her.  Thomas  (Wriothesley),  Earl  of 
Southampton  and  Chichester,  had,  when  in  office  (1660-67),  refused  to  admit  her 
name  on  the  Treasury  books.  Shortly  after  his  death,  however  (1667),  she  had  the 
gratification  of  obtaining  for  herself  and  her  eldest  son  both  the  Earldoms  which  he 
had  enjoyed. 

(')  She  was  accordingly  "  removed  as  to  her  bed,  from  her  own  home  to  a 
chamber  in  Whitehall  next  to  the  King's  own,  which  "  [says  Pepys]  "  I  am  sorry 
to  hear."  To  that  King's  lasting  disgrace  he  forced  his  wife  (but  three  months 
after  her  marriage)  to  receive  this  woman,  /;/;  acknowledged  (and  of  a  large  and 
miscellaneous  assortment  of  his  subjects  the  ««acknowledged)  Mistress.      One  of  her 


CLEVELAND  281 

end,  and  she  was  propitiated  for  her  loss  ot  the  Royal  favour,  and  even 
induced  to  settle  for  a  time  in  France,  by  being;  created  on  3  Aug.  1670  (^) 
BARONESS  NONSUCH,  Surrey,  COUNTESS  OF  SOUTHAMPTON 
and  DUCHESS  OF  CLEVELAND,  for  life,  with  rem.  of  these  dignities 
to  her  eldest  son,  Charles  Palmer,  styled  Lord  Limerick,('')  and  the  heirs  male 
of  his  body,  with  rem.  to  George  Palmer,  her  second  [jzV,  but  should  be 
third]  son(')  in  hke  manner.  Ranger  of  Bushy  Park  1677.  She  also 
secured  various  grants  of  lands,  and  pensions  for  herself  and  her  bastards. ('^) 
On  25  Nov.  1705,  in  her  65th  year,  four  months  after  the  death  of  her  lawful 

earliest  lovers  was  Lord  Chesterfield,  who  is  generally  considered  to  have  been  the 
father  of  her  first  child  (Anne,  Countess  of  Sussex),  whose  paternity  was  (2)  claimed 
by  (the  husband  of  the  child's  mother)  the  legal  father,  and  (3)  was  acknowledged  by 
the  King  in  a  Royal  warrant  of  1673.  The  insatiable  Countess  carried  on  intrigues  (at 
the  same  time  as  with  the  King)  with  Hart  and  Goodman,  the  actors,  with  Jacob 
Hall,  the  rope  dancer,  with  "  the  invincible  "  Henry  Jermyn,  with  Churchill  (afterwards 
the  great  Duke),  with  Wycherley,  the  dramatist,  ^c.  In  1670,  in  France,  the 
Chevalier  de  Chatillon,  and  Ralph  Montagu  (afterwards  Duke  of  Montagu),  the 
English  Ambassador,  were  among  those  whom  she  thus  favoured.  "  If  she  were  as 
beautiful  as  Helen,  she  had  as  many  lovers  as  Messalina,"  says  Jesse,  in  his  Court  of 
the  Stuarts  (vol.  iv).  In  the  magnificent  picture  of  her  by  Lely,  as  Minerva,  "  the 
face  is  perfectly  beautiful,"  but  her  beauty  "  was  of  that  splendid  and  commanding 
character  that  dazzles,  rather  than  interests."  See  Jameson's  Court  Beauties  of 
Charles  II.    She  is  described  (when  young)  by  Reresby  as  "  the  finest  woman  of  her  age." 

(^)  A  docquet  of  the  signed  bill  for  the  creation  of  this  dignity  [as  well  as  one 
for  the  creations  of  the  Dukedoms  ofSouthampton  and  Grafton  (both  in  1675)  to  two 
of  her  sons]  is  in  the  Signet  Books,  but  no  enrolment  of  any  of  these  patents  appears 
to  have  been  made.      For  a  list  of  Royal  Bastards,  see  vol.  vi.  Appendix  F. 

(^)  In  the  signed  bill  for  this  patent,  the  title  of  "  Earl  of  Southampton"  is  given 
to  him  during  her  lifetime,  and  the  precedency  of  the  children  of  a  Duke  to  all  her 
issue.  These  two  results  would  have  been  the  natural  consequence  of  such  her 
creation  if  her  children  had  been  legitimate. 

{'^)  Henry,  the  second  son  (who  was  thus  passed  over)  was  cr.  Earl  of  Euston,  isfc, 
in  1672,  and  Duke  of  Grafton  in  1675,  having,  in  the  former  year,  m.  the  heiress 
(expectant)  of  the  estate  of  Euston,  who  became  suo  Jure,  on  her  father's  death. 
Countess  of  Arlington. 

{^)  "They  have  signed  and  sealed  ;ri0,000  a  year  more  to  the  Duchess  of 
Cleveland,  who  has  likewise  near  ^Ti 0,000  a  year  more  out  of  the  new  farm  of  the 
County  excise  of  beer  and  ale;  ^^5,000  a  year  out  of  the  Post  Office,  and,  they  say, 
the  reversion  of  all  the  King's  leases,  the  reversion  of  all  places  in  the  Custom  House, 
the  Green  Wax,  and,  indeed,  what  not!  All  promotions,  spiritual  and  temporal,  pass 
under  her  cognizance."  (Andrew  Marvel,  JForks,  vol.  ii,  p.  75).  The  King  gave  her 
all  his  rich  presents  at  Christmas  one  year ;  on  another  he  paid  her  debts  of  ;/^30,000, 
^c.  Berkshire  House  (formerly  the  property  of  the  Howards,  Earls  of  Berkshire)  was 
purchased  for  her  by  the  King  in  1668;  its  name,  which  was  altered  to  Cleveland 
House,  still  survives  in  Cleveland  Court  and  Cleveland  Row ;  but  the  site  of  it  is 
mostly  occupied  by  Bridgwater  House,  built  1847-50.  Her  immense  fortune  was 
principally  squandered  at  the  gaming  table,  where  she  is  said  (by  Pepys,  in  1668)  to 
have  played  ^1,000  and  ^^1,500  at  a  cast,  to  have  won  j^i  5,000  in  one  night,  and 
to  have  lost  ^Ta 5,000  in  another. 

36 


282  CLEVELAND 

husband,  she  m.  Robert  Feilding,  sometimes  called  Colonel  or  Major 
Gen.,  better  known  as  "Beau  Feilding"  who,  though  ruined  in  fortune 
and  character,  was  "  as  handsome  as  any  of  the  early  lovers."  She  was 
fortunate  enough  to  obtain  a  decree  of  nullity  of  marriage,  23  May  1707, 
his  previous  (2nd)  marriage  with  Mary  Wadsworth,  who  was  then  alive, 
though  celebrated  at  night  by  a  Romish  priest,  with  only  one  witness,  being 
held  to  be  good.(^)  She  d.  of  dropsy,  at  her  house  at  Chiswick,  Midx., 
9,  and  was  bur.  13  Oct.  1709,  at  Chiswick. C")  Will,  dat.  1 1  Aug.,  pr.  10  Oct. 
1709,  by  Charles,  Duke  of  Grafton,  the  grandson  and  residuary  legatee. 

II.      1709.  2.     Charles  (Fitz-Roy  formerly  Palmer),  Duke  of 

Cleveland,  Duke  of  Southampton,  ^c,  ist  s.  of  the 
above  lady  by  Charles  II  (who  acknowledged  the  paternity),  and  h.  to  his 
mother's  peerage,  according  to  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  thereof.  He 
was  b.  in  King  Str.,  and  bap.  18  June  i66i,(^)  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm., 
and  (in  right  of  his  legal  father,  the  Earl  of  Castlemaine  [I.])  was  known  in 
his  infancy  as  Charles  Palmer,  styled  Lord  Limerick,  but  as  Charles 
FiTZROY,  styled  Earl  of  Southampton,  after  his  mother's  elevation  to  a 
Dukedom  (in  1670),  and  was,  as  Earl  of  Southampton,  nom.  K.G.  25  Jan. 
and  inst.  i  Apr.  1673.  On  10  Sep.  1675,  he  was  cr.  BARON  OF  NEW- 
BURY, CO.  Berks,  EARL  OF  CHICHESTER  and  DUKE  OF  SOUTH- 
AMPTON.C)     He  matric.  Dec.  16750  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  under  Dr. 

(^)  The  particulars  are  extremely  curious.  See  State  Trials,  vol.  xiv,  p.  1327. 
Though  convicted  of  bigamy,  he  obtained  a  pardon  from  Queen  Anne,  and  after  a 
short  imprisonment  in  the  Fleet,  he  went  to  Scotland  with  the  said  Mary,  and  lived 
with  her  there  till  his  death  in  I  7  12.  For  Feilding's  other  marriages  see  ante  p.  28, 
note  "a,"  and  p.  215,  text. 

(*)  "  She  was  a  woman  of  great  beauty,  but  most  enormously  vicious  and 
ravenous;  foolish  but  imperious;  very  uneasy  to  the  King,  and  always  carrying  on 
intrigues  with  other  men."  (Burnet's  History  of  Itis  own  Times,  vol.  i,  p.  129).    V.G. 

if)  The  entry  is  "  Charles  Palmer,  Lord  Limbricke,  son  to  ye  Rt.  Hon.  Roger, 
Earl  of  Castle-Maine,  by  Barbara." 

i^)  It  appears  that  Sir  William  Dugdale  ("Garter"  1667-86)  represented  to  the 
King  that  the  sons  of  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland  were  styled  Charles  Palmer,  first  son, 
and  George  Palmer,  second  son,  in  the  preamble  of  their  mother's  creation  [1670], 
whereas  in  the  creation  of  the  former  as  Duke  of  Southampton  (in  1675),  and  of  the 
latter  as  Earl  of  Northumberland  (in  1674)  both  are  styled  '■^  FitzRoy"  and  the 
latter  is  called  the  "  tliird  son "  ;  that  these  two  and  Henry  [FitzRoy)  Duke  of 
Grafton  are  said  to  be  tlie  King's  natural  sons  by  the  said  Barbara,  Duchess  of  Cleve- 
land; he  therefore  suggests  that  all  the  Ki>ig^s  natural  sons  be  called  "  FitzRoy"  and 
that  mention  be  made  "  on  what  particular  woman  His  Majesty  begot  the  Duke  of 
Monmouth,  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  and  the  Earl  of  Plymouth."  See  Hamper's 
Life  of  Dugdale.  The  King  directed  (through  the  Lord  Privy  Seal,  the  Earl  of 
Anglesey)  that  no  mention  should  be  made  of  the  mothers  of  the  last  three,  but  that 
they  should  all  be  called  "  FitzRoy"  ;  a  privilege  of  which,  apparently,  none  of  these 
latter  availed  themselves. 

(')  He  is  entered  as  "  natural  son  of  the  King  by  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland," 
and  subscribes  himself  as  "  Charle  [i/V]  Southampton  D." 


CLEVELAND  283 

Aldrich;  M.A.  i8  May  1678. (^)  Hew,,  istly,  in  167 1  (a  few  months  after  her 
father's  death  on  25  May  1671),  Mary,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Henry  Wood, 
Bart.,  Clerk  of  the  Green  Cloth,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gardiner,  (1645-47),  Solicitor  Gen.,  the  bride  being  about  7  and 
he  about  9.  At  the  age  of  legal  consent  (1677)  ^his  ceremony  was  repeated. 
She,  who  was  a  great  heiress,  d.  s.p.,  of  the  smallpoXjC")  when  scarcely  1 7, 
on  1 5,  and  was  ^z/r.  16  Nov.  1680,  as  "Duchess  of  Southampton,"  in  Westm. 
Abbey.  Admon.  12  Jan.  1680/1,  to  curators  of  her  husband  till  of  his  age  of 
21,  and  again  19  Sep.  1683  to  him.  He  w.,  2ndly,  between  25  Oct.  and 
10  Nov.  1694,  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  William  Pulteney,  of  Misterton,  co. 
Leicester  (grandfather  of  William,  ist  Earl  of  Bath),  by  Grace,  da.  of 
Sir  John  Corbet,  ist  Bart.,  of  Stoke.  He  d.  in  St.  James's  Sq.,  Midx., 
9  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  3  Nov.  1730,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  in  his  69th  year.('') 
Will  dat.  24  Dec.  1716,  pr.  17  Nov.  1730,  by  his  v/idow  and  sole  legatee. 
She,  who  was  b.  2^  Nov.,  and  bap.  i  Dec.  1663,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields,  m.,  about  5  Aug.  1733,  Philip  Southcote,  of  Chertsey,  Surrey, 
who  survived  her,  but  d.  before  Oct.  1758.  She  d.  20,  and  was  bur. 
28  Feb.  1745/6,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  Will  dat.  6  June  1743,  pr.  3  Mar. 
1745/6  and  14  Oct.  1758. 

III.      1730  3.     William  (FitzRoy),  Duke  OF  Cleveland  [1670], 

to  Duke  of  Southampton  [1675],  Earl  of  Southampton 

1774.  [1670],  Earl  of   Chichester  [1675],  Baron  Nonsuch 

[1670],  and  Baron  Newbury  [1675],  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife. 
He  was  b.  19  Feb.  1697/8;  was  Receiver  Gen.  of  the  Profits  of  the  Seals 
in  the  King's  Bench  and  Common  Pleas,  and  Comptroller  of  the  Seal  and 
Green  Wax  office.  He  m.,  22  Jan.  173 1/2,  Henrietta,  5th  da.  of  Daniel 
(Finch),  6th  Earl  of  Winchilsea,  ^c,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  Chris- 
topher (Hatton),  I  st  Viscount  Hatton.  She  d.  after  less  than  2  days'  illness, 
of  miliary  fever,  14,  and  was  bur.  18  Apr.  1742,  in  Westm.  Abbey, 
aged  37.  He  d.  s.p.,  18  May  1774,  aged  76,  at  Raby  Castle,  co.  Durham 
(the  residence  of  his  nephew,  the  Earl  of  Darlington),  when  all  his  honours 
became  extinct.{^)  Will,  dat.  27  Sep.  1763  to  i  Mar.  1771,  pr.  27  Oct. 
1774,  by  the  Earl  of  Darlington,  the  residuary  legatee. 

(^)  Dean  Prideaux  writes  of  him  from  Oxford,  in  1676,  that  he  "will  ever  be 
very  simple,  and  scarce,  I  believe,  ever  attain  to  the  reputation  of  not  being  thought  a 
fool."  Lady  Cowper  also,  in  her  diary,  speaks  of  him  as  "a  natural  fool."  See 
Family  of  Chester  of  Cliiche/ey,  by  R.  E.  Chester  Waters,  p.  487,  in  which  work  is 
an  anecdote,  by  Aubrey,  to  account  for  His  Grace's  intellects  never  recovering  an  early 
shock.  This  work  also  contains  a  full  account  of  the  families  of  Wood,  and  of 
Gardiner  of  Cuddesdon,  Oxon,  the  ancestors  of  the  Duke's  first  wife. 

C')  "  Poor  little  Duchess  of  Southampton  is  dead  of  the  smallpox,  which  every 
creature  is  sad  for."  (Countess  of  Sunderland,  to  H.  S.,  16  Nov.  1680.  Sidney's 
Diary).     V.G. 

("=)  He  was  of  weak  intellect,  and  voted  with  the  Whigs.     V.G. 

l^)  "  By  the  failure  of  issue  a  perpetual  annuity  of  ^^8,000  per  annum  devolves 
on  the  Duke  of  Grafton."     See  Annual  Reg.  for  1774. 


284 


CLEVELAND 


MARQUESSATE.         i.     William  Harry ^  (Vane),  Earl  of  Dar- 
lington, only   s.   and  h.  of  Henry,  2nd  Earl  of 
I.      1827.  Darlington,  by  Margaret,  sister  of  James,  Earl  of 

Lonsdale,  da.  of  Robert  Lowther  [which  Henry 
DUKEDOM.  was  s.  and  h.  of  Henry,  ist  Earl  of  Darlington, 

by  Grace,  sister  of  the  whole  blood  of  William,  and 
IV.      1833.  1st  da.  of  Charles  (FitzRoy),  Dukes  OF  Cleveland 

abovenamed],  was  b.  27  July,  and  bap.  18  Aug. 
1766,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  25  Apr.  1783; 
was  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Totnes,  1788-90;  for  Winchelsea,  1790-92;  being 
then  j/j/^^  Viscount  Barnard.  On  8  Sep.  1792,  he  sue.  his  father  as  Earl 
OF  Darlington.  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Durham,  1793  till  his  death ;('')  Col. 
in  the  Army  (during  service),  1794.  On  5  Oct.  1827,  he  was  cr. 
MARQUESS  OF  CLEVELAND,(^)  and,  on  29  Jan.  1833,  cr.  BARON 
RABY  OF  RABY  CASTLE,  co.  DURHAM,C')  and  DUKE  OF 
CLEVELAND. ('^)  He  was  bearer  of  the  3rd  Sword  at  the  Coronation  of 
William  IV,  8  Sep.  1831.  K.G.,  17  Apr.  1839.  He  w.,  istly,  17  Sep. 
1787,  at  Hackwood,  Hants,  his  maternal  cousin,  Katherine,  2nd  da.  and 
coh.  of  Harry  (Powlett),  6th  and  last  Duke  of  Bolton,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Katherine,  sister  of  James,  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  and  da.  of  Robert  Lowther 

(^)  He  was  bap.  as  "  William  Harry"  but  seems  generally  to  have  been  known 
as  «  William  Henry." 

(*>)  He  was,  though  the  owner  of  6  borough  seats  [vix.  2  for  Ilchester,  2  for 
Camelford,  and  2  for  Winchelsea),  a  zealous  supporter  of  Reform.  It  is  said  of  him 
that  "  he  bought  his  boroughs  to  be  made  a  Marquess,  and  gave  them  up  to  be  made 
a  Duke."  He  obtained  the  former  title  under  the  Ministry  of  Viscount  Goderich, 
and  the  latter  under  that  of  Earl  Grey.  He  was  a  keen  sportsman  and  a  Master  of 
Fox  Hounds.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(')  It  is  a  cause  of  wonder  that  the  head  of  the  historic  house  of  Vane  of  Raby, 
himself  the  holder  of  a  peerage  of  some  antiquity  (1699),  should  have  so  prided  him- 
self on  a  bastard  descent  from  an  infamous  adulteress,  that  when  he  obtained  a  step 
in  the  Peerage,  he  changed  his  title  to  that  of  "  Cleveland"  a  peerage  conferred  on 
his  notorious  ancestress  as  the  actual  wages  of  her  prostitution,  and  one  which  had 
stunk  in  the  nostrils  of  the  nation  during  the  40  years  she  enjoyed  it  ;  one,  too, 
which  had  not  been  redeemed  from  the  slur  thus  attached  to  it  by  any  merit  of  her 
successors,  of  whom  the  one  was  a  fool  and  the  other  a  nonentity.  The  selection  is 
more  remarkable  as  the  Earls  of  Darlington  do  not  appear  to  have  inherited  any  of 
their  vast  estates  from  this  woman. 

("^)  As  to  the  Barony  of  Raby,  when  the  celebrated  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth 
(then  Viscount  Wentworth)  was  cr.  Earl  of  Strafford  (1640),  he  was  at  the  same 
time  cr.  "  Baron  of  Raby,  a  house  belonging  to  Sir  Henry  Vane,  and  an  honour  he 
made  account  should  belong  to  himself,  which  was  an  act  of  the  most  unnecessary 
provocation  that  I  have  known,  and,  I  believe,  was  the  chief  occasion  of  the  loss  of 
the  Earl's  head."  See  Clarendon,  vol.  i,  p.  150.  The  limitation  of  this  Barony  was 
(unlike  that  of  the  Earldom)  with  a  spec,  rem.,  under  which  it  lasted  till  1799, 
when,  on  the  death  of  Frederick  Thomas  (Wentworth),  3rd  Earl  of  Strafford  and 
5th  Baron  of  Raby,  it  became  extinct.  It  was,  some  thirty  years  afterwards,  not 
unnaturally,  revived  in  favour  of  the  family  of  Vane,  the  actual  owners  of  Raby. 


CLEVELAND 


285 


abovementioned.  She,  who  was  b.  1766,  d.  17  June  1807,  at  Cleveland 
House,  St.  James's  Sq.  Admon.  (as  Countess  of  Darlington)  Nov.  18 16. 
He  ;«.,  2ndly,  27  July  18 13  (spec,  lie),  at  his  house  in  St.  James's  Sq., 
Elizabeth  Russell  (da.  of  Robert  Russell,  a  market  gardener),  of  Newton 
House,  in  Burmiston,  co.  York,  spinster.(^)  He  d.  29  Jan.  1842,  aged 
75,  in  St.  James's  Sq.,  and  was  bur.  at  Staindrop.  Will  pr.  Apr.  1842, 
personalty  under  ;ri,ooo,oco.('')  His  widow  d.  31  Jan.  1861,  .?./>.,  aged 
84,  at  23  Grosvenor  Sq.     Will  pr.  3  Apr.  1861,  under  ^yoofioo. 


DUKEDOM 
V. 


MARQUESSATE 
II. 


1842. 


2.  Henry  (Vane),  Duke  of  Cleveland, 
i^c.,  1st  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  6  Aug.,  and 
bap.  13  Sep.  1788,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  21  Apr.  1806; 
M.P.(')  for  CO.  Durham,  18 12-15;  for  Win- 
chelsea,  18 16-18;  for  Tregony,  1818-26;  and 
for  Totnes,  1826-30,  being  then  styled  Vis- 
count Barnard;  for  Saltash,  1830-31;  and  for  South  Salop,  1832-42, 
being  then  styled  Earl  of  Darlington.  In  18 15  he  joined  the  Army,  was 
Lieut.  Col.  75th  Foot  in  1824,  Maj.  Gen.  1851,  Lieut.  Gen.  1857,  and 
finally,  Gen.  in  the  Army,  1863.  K.G.,  n  Apr.  1842.  He  w.,  18  Nov. 
1809,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Sophia,  ist  da.  of  John  (Poulett),  4th  Earl 
Poulett,  by  his  ist  wife,  Sophia,  da.  and  h.  of  Admiral  Sir  George  Pocock, 
K.B.  She,  who  was  b.  16  Mar.  1785,  d.  9  Jan.  1859,  aged  73,  at  Raby 
Castle.  He  d.  there,  suddenly,  j./.,  18  Jan.  1864,  aged  75.  Will  pr. 
3  Mar.  1864,  under  ;^  8  00,000. 


DUKEDOM 
VI. 


MARQUESSATE 
III. 


1864. 


3.    William  John  Frederick  (Powlett, 

afterwards  Vane),  Duke  of  Cleveland,  &"€., 

br.  (of  the  whole  blood)  and  h.,  b.  3  Apr.,  and 

bap.   5   May   1792,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.; 

matric.  at  Oxford  (Brasenose  Coll.),  24  May 

1809,  M.A.,  10  June  18 12.     By  royal  lie, 

14  Apr.  18 13,  he  took  the  surname  oi Powlett 

in  lieu  of  that  of  Vane,  under  the  will  of  his  maternal  grandmother,  the 

Duchess  of  Bolton.      M.P.C)  for  Winchelsea,  18 12-15;  for  co.  Durham, 

1815-31;  for  St.  Ives,  1846-52;  and  for  Ludlow,  1852-57.     Shortly  after 

(*)  She  was  formerly  the  mistress  of  Mr.  Coutts,  the  Banker.  "  Lord 
Darlington  is  to  marry  his  bonne  amie,  Mrs.  Russell,  alias  Fonnereau,  this  week." 
(Lady  Holland,  July  1813).     V.G. 

C")  He  was  said  (besides  estates)  to  have  left  ;f  1,250,000  in  consols,  and  about 
;^i, 000,000  worth  of  plate  and  jewels.  He  "always  had  his  wine  glasses  made 
without  a  foot,  so  that  they  would  not  stand,  and  you  were  obliged  to  drink  off  the 
whole  glass  when  you  dined  with  him."  (Lord  Belhaven,  1865);  ex  infirm.  Bright 
Brown.     V.G. 

(<=)  He  was  a  Whig  till  about  1829,  when  he  turned  Tory.     V.G. 

('*)  He  was  a  Whig  till  about  1831,  when  he  turned  Tory.     V.G. 


286  CLEVELAND 

his  succession  to  the  Dukedom,  he,  by  royal  lie,  4  Mar.  1864,  resumed 
his  patronymic  of  Vane.  He  ;».,  3  July  18 15,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Grace  Caroline,  5th  and  yst.  da.  of  William  (Lowther),  Earl  of  Lons- 
dale, by  Augusta,  da.  of  John  (Fane),  9th  Earl  of  Westmorland.  He 
d.  s.p.,  at  Raby  Castle,  6,  and  was  bur.  13  Sep.  1864,  in  St.  Mary's, 
Staincross,  Durham,  in  his  73rd  year.  Will  pr.  29  Oct.  1864,  under 
;^i8o,ooo.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  17  Feb.  1792,  d.  i  Nov.  1883, 
aged  91,  at  Osterley  Park,  Midx.(^)  Will  pr.  31  Dec.  1883,  over 
;^434,ooo. 


DUKEDOM 
VII. 


MARQUESSATE 
IV. 


4.  Harry  George  (Vane,  nftei-wards 
r,.  Powlett),  Dure  of  Cleveland  [1833], 
^  Marquess  of  Cleveland  [1827],  Earl  of 
n  Darlington  [1754],  Viscount  Barnard 
"  '  of  Barnard's  Castle  [1754],  Baron  Bar- 
nard OF  Barnard's  Castle  [1699],  and 
Baron  Raby,  of  Raby  Castle  [1833],  yst. 
and  only  surv.  br.  (of  the  whole  blood)  and  h.,  b.  19  Apr.  1803; 
matric.  at  Oxford  (Oriel  Coll.),  12  Feb.  1821,  B.A.  (Grand  Compounder), 
19  Feb.  1829.  Attache  to  the  Embassy  at  Paris,  1829;  Sec.  of  legation 
at  Stockholm,  1839-41;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  South  Durham,  1841-59,  and 
for  Hastings,  i859-64.('')  Shortly  after  his  succession  to  the  Dukedom, 
he,  by  royal  lie,  18  Nov.  1864,  took  the  name  of  Powlett  in  lieu  of 
that  of  Vcine,  under  the  will  of  his  maternal  grandmother,  the  Duchess  of 
Bolton.  K.G.,  10  Apr.  1865;  Hon.  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  21  June  1876; 
Hon.  D.C.L.,  Durham,  27  June  1882.  He  ;».,  2  Aug.  1854,  at 
Chevening,  Kent,  Catherine  Lucy  Wilhelmina,  widow  of  Archibald  Prim- 
rose, styled  Lord  Dalmeny,  da.  of  Philip  Henry  (Stanhope),  4th  Earl 
Stanhope,  by  Catherine  Lucy,  da.  of  Robert  (Smith),  ist  Baron 
Carrington  of  Upton.  He  d.  s.p.,  21  Aug.  1891,  at  Cleveland  House, 
16  St.  James's  Sq.,  aged  88,  when  all  his  honours,  except  the  Barony  of 
Barnard  [1699],  became  extinct.  Will  pr.  at  ^^1,440,889.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  I  June  18 19,  d.  suddenly,  of  heart  failure,  at  Wiesbaden,  18,  and 
was  bur.  24  May  1 901,  at  Staindrop.("=)  Will  dat.  10  Oct.  1 891  to  8  Feb. 
1895,  ?■"•  June  1901,  gross  over  ;^i  19,000,  net  over  ;^i  18,000. 

(*)  "  She  was  agreeable,  and  on  the  whole,  kind,  but  she  was  very  sarcastic  and 
intolerant;  and  on  the  slightest  deviation  from  what  she  considered  the  laws  of  good 
society,  she  never  scrupled  to  give  her  opinion,  and  that  in  a  very  unpleasant  man- 
ner." {Memories  of  Fifty  Tears,  by  Lady  St.  Helier,  1909,  p.  96).  Sir  Horace 
Rumbold  says  {Recollections)  she  was  "  kindness  itself  to  those  who  were  so  fortunate  as 
to  be  in  her  good  graces,  and  the  truest  and  most  unflinching  of  friends."     V.G. 

C")  Unlike  his  2  elder  brothers  and  predecessors  in  title  he  remained  constant 
to  the  politics  of  his  youth.     V.G. 

(')  Her  work  on  The  Battle  Abbe\<  Roll  {i8S^),  in  3  vols.,  is  agreeably  written 
and  contains  much  interesting  family  history.  But  its  whole  basis,  as  an  attempt  to 
vindicate  the  Roll,  is  wrong,  and  its  acceptance  of  the  statements  in  The  Norman 
People  disastrous.     It  was  doubtless  due  to  her  interest  in  the  family  history  that  the 


CLEVELAND  287 

FamUy  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  55,537  acres  in  co. 
Durham;  25,604  in  Salop;  6,025  in  Sussex;  4,784  in  Somerset;  3,482  in 
Northants;  2,397  in  Wilts;  2,449  i"  Kent;  2,520  in  Cornwall;  an  un- 
known quantity  (worth  ;(i3,970  a  year)  in  co.  Stafford;  1,085  '"  Devon,  and 
II  in  CO.  Gloucester.  Total  104,194  acres,  worth  £^7,29^  a  year. 
Principal  Residences. — Raby  Castle,  co.  Durham,  and  Battle  Abbey,  Sussex. 
Note. — Battle  Abbey,  with  6,000  acres,  was  sold  by  auction  26  Nov.  1901, 
for  ;^ 2 00,000, C*)  to  Sir  Augustus  Webster,  Bart.,  whose  father  had  sold  it 
to  the  4th  Duke  in  1857. 


CLEWORTH 

John  (Drummond),  Earl  of  Melfort  [S.],  was,  by  patent,  dat.  at 
Dublin,  7  Aug.  1689,  cr.  by  James  II  (after  his  deposition  from  the 
English  throne),  BARON  CLEWORTH  [i.e.  Clewer,  near  Windsor], 
Berks-C)  See  "Melfort,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1686.  For  a  list  of 
the  Jacobite  Peerage  see  vol.  i.  Appendix  F. 


CLIFDEN   OF   GOWRAN 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     James  Agar,('=)   s.  and  h.  of  Henry  A.,  of 

,  ,  Gowran  Castle,  co.  Kilkenny  (d.  18  Nov.  1746),  by 

'  '    ■  Anne,  sister   of  Welbore,  Baron   Mendip,  da.   of 

-^-j_^,,  i-.  ,  Welbore  Ellis,  Bishop  of  Meath,  was  b.  25   Mar. 

Vlbt^UUINiUl    [l.J  j^^^.     ^^g    ^_p_    ^^^   Gowran,    1753-60;     for   co. 

I.      1781.  Kilkenny,   1761-76;  and  for  Gowran  again,   1776; 

Commissioner  of  the  Revenue  [I.],  1771-85;  Com- 

arms  and  alliances  of  the  Vane  family  (the  early  ones  mythical)  were  set  up  in  the 
windows  of  the  great  hall  at  Battle,  [ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round).  "In  her  youth  had 
been  a  most  beautiful  woman.  She  possessed  much  of  the  ability  of  her  brother; 
she  had  read  widely,  talked  very  well,  and  was  a  good  artist.  Her  second  husband, 
the  late  Duke  of  Cleveland,  was  a  fine  specimen  of  an  English  aristocrat,  and  as  he 
got  older  I  think  his  picturesqueness  increased.  In  the  evening,  when  he  wore  his 
Ribbon  of  the  Garter,  standing  up  with  his  tall  erect  figure,  piercing  eyes,  and  snow- 
white  hair,  he  was  always  a  very  striking  personage."  {Alcmories  of  Fifty  Tears,  by 
Lady  St.  Helier,  1909,  p.  94).  Sir  Mountstuart  Grant  Duff  in  his  Notes  from  a 
Diary  mentions  "the  excellent  reply  attributed  to  her  when  some  foreigner,  who  had 
been  long  absent  from  England,  said  'And  what  has  become  of  that  beautiful  Lady 
Dalmeny  whom  I  used  to  admire  so  much,'  'Ah  monsieur,  elle  n'est  plus.'"      V.G. 

(^)  The  Duke  of  Cleveland  was  one  of  the  28  noblemen  who  in  1883  possessed 
above  100,000  acres  in  the  United  Kingdom.  See  a  list  thereof  in  vol.  vi, 
Appendix  H. 

(b)  See  Riddell,  p.  963. 

(■=)  See  vol.  ii,  p.  487,  note  "  b,"  as  to  the  4  Peerages,  conferred,  within  40  years, 
on  different  members  of  the  house  of  Agar, 


288  CLIFDEN 

missioner  of  Excise  [I.],  1776-85.  He  was  on  27  July  I776,(*)  cr.  LORD 
CLIFDEN,  BARON  OF  GOWRAN,  co.  Kilkenny  [I.],  being  introduced 
to  the  House  of  Peers,  14  Oct.  1777;  and  was,  12  Jan.  178 1,  cr. 
VISCOUNT  CLIFDEN  OF  GOWRAN,  co.  Kilkenny  [I.],  taking  his 
seat  9  Oct.  1781;  P.C.  [I.]  16  Oct.  1784;  Joint  Postmaster  Gen.  [I.] 
1784-89.  He  m.,  20  Mar.  1760,  Lucia,  widow  of  the  Hon.  Henry 
Boyle- Walsingham,  ist  da.  of  John  Martin,  of  Dublin,  Col.  in  the 
Army.  He  d.  i  Jan.  1789,  in  Ireland,  and  was  bur.  at  Gowran,  aged  54. 
Will  pr.  1789.  His  widow  d.  at  Lady  Mendip's  House,  Twickenham, 
Midx.,  26,  and  was  bur.  29  July  1802,  at  Twickenham,  aged  70.  M.I. 
Willpr.  1802. 

VISCOUNTCY  2.     Henry   Welbore    (Agar,    afterwards    Ellis), 

AND  Viscount  Clifden  of  Gowran,  fsPc.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b. 

BARONY  [I.]         22  Jan.  1761.     Clerk  of  the  Privy  Council  [I.]  1785 

till  the  abolition  of  that  office  in  18 17;   M.P.  for  co. 

II.  1789.  Kilkenny  [I.],  1783-89;  for  Heytesbury,  1 793-1 802. ('') 

He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  13  Feb. 
1789.  By  the  death,  2  Feb.  1802,  of  his  great  uncle,  Welbore  (Ellis), 
Baron  Mendip  of  Mendip,  Somerset,  abovenamed,  he  inherited  that 
peerage  [G.B.]  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  its  creation  (13  Aug.  1794),  and  by 
royal  lie,  4  Feb.  1804,  took  the  surname  of  Ellis  only.  F.S.A.  8  Dec.  1803. 
He  wz.,  10  Mar.  1792,  at  Sion  House,  Isleworth,  Midx.,  by  spec,  lie,  Caroline, 
1st  da.  of  George  (Spencer),  Duke  of  Marlborough,  by  Caroline,  da.  of 
John  (Russell),  4th  Duke  of  Bedford.  She,  who  was  b.  27  Oct.,  and  bap. 
23  Nov.  1763,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  d.  at  Blenheim,  23,  and  was 
bur.the.Tt  29  Nov.  18 13.  Admon.  Dec.  18 13.  He  d.  in  Han.  Sq.,  13,  and 
was  bur.  31  July  1836,  aged  75,  at  Twickenham,  Midx.    Will  pr.  Sep.  1836. 

III.  1836.  3.     Henry     (Agar-Ellis),    Viscount     Clifden    of 

Gowran,  &'c.  [I.],  also  Baron  Mendip  [G.B.]  and 
Baron  Dover  [U.K.],  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  George 
James  Welbore  (Agar-Ellis),  Baron  Dover,  of  Dover,  Kent  (so  cr.,  v.p., 
20  June  1 831),  by  Georgiana,  da.  of  George  (Howard),  6th  Earl  of 
Carlisle,  which  Lord  Dover  was  only  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Viscount 
Clifden.  He  was  b.  25  Feb.  1825;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford, 
B.A.  1845;  sue.  his  father  as  Baron  Dover,  10  July  1833;  a  Gent,  of  the 
Bedchamber  to  the  Prince  Consort  1846-52,  being  a  Liberal  in  politics. 
He  w.,  23  Feb.  1861,  Eliza  Horatia  Frederica,('')  da.  of  Frederick  Charles 

(")  For  the  profuse  creations  in  the  Irish  Peerage  at  this  date,  see  Appendix  H 
to  this  volume. 

C")  In  politics  he  was  in  the  English  House  of  Commons  a  supporter  of  Pitt, 
but  after  Pitt's  death  in  1806,  reverted  to  the  Whigs,  whom  he  had  supported  in 
the  Irish  House  of  Commons  before  the  outbreak  of  the  French  Revolution.  V.G. 

if)  Described  by  Henry  Greville  as  "  lovely  to  behold,  full  of  grace  and  gracious- 
ness  of  demeanour."     V.G. 


CLIFDEN  289 

William  Seymour,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Augusta,  da.  of  Frederick  (Hervey), 
1st  Marquess  of  Bristol.  He  d.  20  Feb.  1866,  at  Dover  House, 
Whitehall,  Midx.,  from  softening  of  the  brain,  aged  nearly  4i.(^)  Will 
pr.  13  Mar.  1866,  under  ^-jOf)00.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  16  July 
1833,  was  one  of  the  Ladies  of  the  Bedchamber,  1867-72;  extra  Lady  of 
the  Bedchamber,  1872;  V.A.,  3rd  class.  She  w.,  2ndly,  12  Oct.  1875,  ^t 
St.  John's,  Wilton  Road,  Midx.,  Sir  Walter  George  Stirling,  3rd  Bart., 
sometime  Lieut.  R.A.  She  d.  23  Apr.  1896,  at  Burr's  Wood,  and  was  bur. 
at  Groombridge,  Kent. 

IV.  1866.  4.     Henry  George  (Agar-Ellis),  Viscount  Clifden 

OF  GowRAN  [L],  yc,  only  s.  and  h.  He  was  iJi.  3  Sep.  1863, 
at  Dover  House,  Whitehall,  Midx.,  and  was  ed.  at  Eton.  He  was  a 
Liberal  till  1886,  and  thereafter  a  Liberal  Unionist.  He  d.  unm., 
28  Mar.  1895,  of  pneumonia,  at  7  Carlton  Gardens,  aged  31,  and  was 
bur.  at  Holdenby,  Northants.     Estate  duty  paid  on  ;^276,i70. 

V.  1895.  5-     Leopold  George  Frederick  (Agar-Ellis),  Vis- 

count Clifden  of  Gowran  [I.],  tfc,  uncle  and  h.  male; 
b.  13  May  1829,  in  Spring  Gardens;  ed.  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge, 
M.A.,  1852;  Barrister  (Inner  Temple),  1854;  A.D.C.  to  the  Earl  of  Carlisle 
when  Lord  Lieut.  [I.]  1855-58  and  1859-64;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  co.  Kil- 
kenny, 1 857-74. ('')  He  m.,  8  Feb.  1864,  at  the  R.C.  Church  of  the 
Assumption,  Warwick  Str.,  and  afterwards  at  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  Harriet, 
6th  da.  of  Thomas  (Stonor),  Lord  Camoys,  by  Frances,  da.  of  Peregrine 
Edward  Towneley.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,zt  19  Wilton  Str.,  S.W.,  10,  and  was 
bur.  14  Sep.  1899,  at  Brompton  Cemetery,  aged  70.  Will  pr.  over  ;/^4,ooo. 
On  his  death  the  Barony  of  Dover  became  extinct.  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
5  Apr.  1836,  is  now  (19 12)  living. 

VI.  1899.  6.      Thomas    Charles    (Agar-Robartes),    Viscount 

Clifden  of  Gowran  [1781]  and  Lord  Clifden,  Baron 
of  Gowran  [1776],  in  the  Peerage  of  Ireland,  also  Baron  Mendip  [G.B. 
1794]  and  Baron  Robartes  of  Lanhydrock  and  Truro  [U.K.  1869], 
cousin  and  h.,  b.  i  Jan.  1844,  in  Grosvenor  PL;  ed.  at  Harrow,  and  at 
Ch.  Ch.  Oxford,  M.A.  1869;  Barrister  (Middle  Temple)  1870;  M.P. 
(Liberal)  for  East  Cornwall  1880-82;  sue.  his  father  as  Baron  Robartes 
9  Mar.  1882.  His  claim  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Rep.  Peers  [I.]  was 
admitted  10  Feb.  1900.  He  m.,  24  Apr.  1878,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq., 
Mary,  da.  of  Francis  Henry  Dickinson,  of  King's  Weston,  Somerset,  by 
Caroline,  da.  of  Major  Gen.  Thomas  Carey. 

(^)  He  devoted  his  energies  and  fortune  to  the  Turf,  winning  the  Derby  and  the 
St.  Leger  with  "  SurpHce  "  in  1848.     V.G. 
C")  He  became  a  Unionist  in  1886.     V.G. 

37 


290  CLIFDEN 

[Thomas  Charles  Reginald  Agar-Robartes,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
11  May  1880,  at  30  Upper  Grosvenor  Str. ;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  the  Bodmin 
div.  of  Cornwall  Jan.  to  June  1906,  and  for  the  St.  Austell  div.  of  that  co. 
1908.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  4,774  acres  in  North- 
ants;  2,976  in  Bucks;  2,537  in  Somerset;  1,107  in  Oxon,  and  36  in 
Midx.  Total,  in  England,  11,430  acres,  worth  ;£i4,594  a  year.  Also 
35,288  acres  in  co.  Kilkenny;  821  in  co.  DubHn;  978  in  co.  Kildare,  and 
500  in  CO.  Meath.  Total,  in  Ireland,  37,587  acres  worth  /,'24,32i  a  year. 
Grand  total,  49,017  acres,  worth  ^,38,915  a  year.(^)  Principal  Residences. — 
Lanhydrock,  Bodmin,  Cornwall,  and  Wimpole  Hall,  near  Royston,  co. 
Cambridge. 

CLIFFORD 

BARONY  BY  i.     Robert  de  Clifford,^')  s.  and  h.  of  Roger  de  C. 

WRIT.  (who  d.  v.p.,  6  Nov.  I2  82),('')  by  Isabel,  da.  and  coh.  of 

Robert  de  Vipont,  Hereditary  Sheriff  of  Westmorland 
I.      1299.  (by  Isabel,  2nd  sister  and  in  her  issue  coh.  of  Richard  Fitz- 

John  [Lord  Fitzjohn]),  was  b.  about  Easter  1274,  being 
aged  9  years  at  Easter  11  Edw.  I;  sue.  his  grandfather  in  1286,  before 
3  Apr.  \(f)  and,  in  1 2  9 1 ,  inherited  a  moiety  of  the  estates  of  the  great  family 
of  Vipont,  on  the  death  of  his  mother  {i.e.  Brougham  Castle,  Westmorland, 
the  Hereditary  Shrievalty  (*)  of  that  county,  G^c.).  He  had  seisin  of  his 
inheritance  3  May  1295,  and  was,  on  the  death  of  his  great-uncle,  Richard 
Fitzjohn  abovenamed,  1297,  found  one  of  his  coheirs.  He  served  in  the 
wars  with  Scotland;  was  Justice  in  Eyre  North  of  Trent,  1 297-1 307/8;  Gov. 
of  Nottingham  Castle,  July  1298.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  29  Dec. 
(1299)  28  Edw.  I  to  26  Nov.  (13 13)  7  Edw.  II,  by  writs  directed  Roberto 
de  Clifford,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  CLIFFORD.O 

(*)  The  above  account  is  not  now  (1912)  even  approximately  correct.  The 
Northants  and  the  Irish  estates  passed  to  Lilah  Georgiana  Augusta  Constance,  only 
da.  of  the  3rd  Viscount  (which  Lilah  had  married,  in  1884,  Luke  (White),  Baron 
Annaly),  and  the  Cornish  property  given  under  Robartes  should  now  take  its  place.  V.G. 

C')  The  name  of  this  illustrious  family  is  taken  from  the  small  village  of  Clifford, 
their  ancient  possession,  near  Hay,  co.  Hereford.  The  ruins  of  Clifford  Castle  still 
(1912)  exist. 

(f)  He  was  drowned  when  crossing  a  bridge  of  boats  near  the  Menai  Straits. 
He  was  son  of  another  Roger,  a  feudal  Baron  of  co.  Hereford,  and  Justice  of  the 
Forest  South  of  Trent  Aug.  1265.  This  last  named  Roger's  wife  is  described  on  the 
Fine  i?o//ras"  Comitissa  de  Lerett,"  and  as  "Countess  of  Lauretania"  by  Dugdale,  who 
quotes  Glover's  Collections  to  the  effect  that  he  had  married  her  at  "St.  George  in 
France  in  I  Edw.  I."     V.G. 

(d)  Fine  Roll. 

(^)  In  the  list  of  Sheriffs,  Michaelmas  1298,  the  names  appear  of  "Robert 
de  Clifford  and  Idonea  de  Leyburn."   V.G. 

(')  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  title, 
see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.      V.G. 


CLIFFORD  291 

He  was  Capt.  Gen.  of  the  Marches  of  Scotland,  1299;  was  one  of  the  Barons 
whose  seal  was  affixed  to  the  celebrated  letter  to  the  Pope,  in  1301,  being 
therein  described  as  "  Caitellanus  de  AppelbyT  By  Edward  I  he  was  granted 
the  manor  of  Skelton,  Cumberland,  Skipton  Castle,  co.  York,  i^c;  while  by- 
Edward  II  he  was  made,  for  a  few  months  in  1307,  Marshal  of  England  ;(^) 
Justice  South  of  Trent  1307-07/8;  Warden  of  the  Scottish  marches  1308.  He 
m.  Maud,  2nd  and  yst.  da.  of  Thomas  de  Clare  (2nd  s.  of  Richard,  Earl  of 
Gloucester  and  Hertford),  by  Julian,  da.  of  Sir  Maurice  FitzMaurice, 
Lord  Justice  of  Ireland.  He^.  24  June  13  14,  aged  39,  being  slain  at  the  battle 
of  Bannockburn,('')  and  was  (probably)  bur.  with  his  mother  at  Shap  Abbey, 
Westmorland.^)  Writ  for  Inq.  p.  m.  28  July  (13 14)  8  Edw.  II.  Will 
pr.  18  Sep.  1 3 14.  His  widow  w.,  without  lie,  before  16  Dec.  13 15,  Robert 
DE  Welle-  [Lord  Welle],  who  d.  s.p.^  Aug.  1320;  she  was  found  to 
be  in  i320-2i,"i4  Edw.  II,  h.  to  her  nephew  Thomas,  only  s.  and  h.  of 
Richard  de  Clare  [Lord  Clare]. C)  She  d.  between  4  Mar.  12~6J7 
and  24  May  1327,  when  the  writ  for  her  Inq.  p.  m.  is  dated. 

II.  13 14.  2.     Roger  (de  Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  Sheriff  of 

Westmorland,  s.  and  h.,  1^.  21  Jan.  (or  2  Feb.)  1 299/1 300. 
He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  6  Nov.  13  19  to  15  May  1321.  He  joined  in  the 
rebellion  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  with  whom  he  was  defeated  at 
Boroughbridge  and  taken  prisoner,  16  Mar.  132 1/2,  being  shortly  after- 
wards, 23  Mar.,  executed  at  York.  He  is  described  in  the  contemporary 
Boroughbridge  Roll  as  a  Banneret.(°)  He  d.  s.p.,  aged  22.  Writ  for  his 
Inq.  p.  m.  12  Feb.  1326/7. 

III.  1322.  3.     Robert  (de  Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  Sheriff  of 

W^estmorland,  br.  and  h.,  b.  5  Nov.  1305.  He  had  seisin 
of  his  mother's  and  brother's  lands  20  Aug.  1327.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari, 
from  10  Dec.  1327  to  20  Apr.  1344.  By  the  death  of  his  great-aunt, 
Idoine  de  Vipont,  he  inherited  other  considerable  estates  of  that  family. 
He  served  in  the  Scottish  wars,  and  repaired  the  Castle  at  Skipton,  which 
had  suffered  much  therein.  He  ;».,  in  Berkeley  Castle,  June  1328,  Isabel, 
da.  of  Maurice  (de  Berkeley),  Lord  Berkeley,  by  his  ist  wife,  Eve,  da.  of 
Eudes  LA  ZoucHE.  With  her  he  had  ;^  1,000  and  50  marks,  for  her  portion. 
He  d.  20  May  1344,  aged  38.  His  widow  m.,  shortly  before  9  June  1345, 
when  they  had  pardon  for  m.  without  lie,  Sir  Thomas  Musgrave,  and  d. 
25  July  1362. 

(*)  For  a  list  of  Marshals  of  England  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

C")  For  an  account  of  this  battle  and  of  the  nobles  who  fell  therein  see  vol.  xi, 
Appendix  B. 

(^)  See  a  tract  entitled  Lord  Robert  de  Clifford:  where  was  he  buried?  by  Cor- 
nelius Nicholson,  1862.    His  body  was  returned  by  Bruce  to  England  for  burial.  V.G. 

C^)  See  ante,  p.  247,  note  "  c." 

(*)  For  an  account  of  this  battle  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  C. 


292  CLIFFORD 

IV.     1342.  4.     Robert  (de  Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  Sheriff  of 

Westmorland,  s.  and  h.,  aged  13^  or  16  (probably  the 
latter)  at  his  father's  death.  He  m.,  between  i  and  20  Apr.  1343,0 
Eufeme,  da.  of  Ralph  (Nevill),  2nd  Lord  Nevill,  by  Alice,  sister  of  Hugh 
(d'Audley),  Earl  of  Gloucester,  da.  of  Hugh  (Audley),  senior.  Lord 
AuDLEY.  He  d.  under  age  in  France,  s.p.,  in  1345,  before  7  Nov.  His 
widow  m.,  early  in  I347,('')  Reynold  Lucy,  s.  of  Thomas  [Lord]  Lucy. 
She  ?«.,  3rdly,  Sir  Walter  Heselarton,  and  d.  late  in  Oct.  or  early 
Nov.   1393. 


V.  1345.  5.     Roger  (de  Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  Sheriff  of 

Westmorland,  br.  and  h.,  ^.  10  July  1333,  made  proof 
of  his  age,  10  Aug.  (1354)  28  Edw.  Ill,  having  had  livery  of  his  lands 
3  months  before,  14  May  1354.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  15  Dec.  1357 
to  28  July  1388. C^)  He  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  his  race, 
serving  in  the  wars  with  Scotland  and  France.  Sheriff  of  Westmorland  in 
1360.  He  had  livery  of  the  Castle  of  Skipton  in  Craven  30  Aug.  1362, 
after  his  mother's  death.  In  1377  he  was  Sheriff  of  Cumberland,  and 
Gov.  of  Carlisle  Castle,  was  a  Knight  Banneret,  and  was  sometime  Warden 
of  the  East  and  West  Marches.  On  12  Oct.  1386  he  gave  evidence  in  the 
famous  Scrope  and  Grosvenor  controversy.  He  m.  Maud,  da.  of  Thomas 
(de  Beauchamp),  Earl  of  Warwick,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Roger  (de  Mor- 
timer), 1st  Earl  of  March.  He  d.  13  July  1389,  aged  56.('')  His 
widow  d.  Jan.  or  Feb.  1402/3. 

VI.  1389.  6.     Thomas  (de  Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  Sheriff 

of  Westmorland,  s.  and  h.,  aged  26  at  his  father's  death. 
He  was  v.p.,  a  Knight  of  the  King's  Chamber,  and,  1384,  Gov.  of  Carlisle 
Castle  for  life.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  6  Dec.  1389  to  7  Sep.  139 1.  He 
m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  (de  Ros),  Lord  Ros,  by  Beatrice,  da.  of  Ralph 
(de  Stafford),  ist  Earl  of  Stafford.  He  d.  18  Aug.  1391  (and  not,  as 
according  to  some  accounts,  4  Oct.  1393),  being  said  to  have  been  slain, 
near  Spruce  [.''],  in  Germany.     His  widow  d.  Mar.  1424. (") 

(*)  On  this  latter  date  his  father  conveyed  Maltby,  co.  York,  to  him  and 
Eufeme.      V.G. 

C^)  Cal.  of  Patent  Rolls,  1345-48,  p.  248.      V.G. 

i^)  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

{^)  In  Close  Roll,  49  Edw.  Ill  (1375),  mention  is  made  of  an  heiress  being 
entrusted  "  Rogero  domino  de  Clifford,"  which  looks  like  a  recognition  of  him  in 
modern  fashion  as  Lord  Clifford,  {ex  inform.  W.  H.  B.  Bird).  V.G.  Sir  Lewis 
Clifford,  K.G.,  whose  curious  will  (1404)  is  given  by  Dugdale,  and  who  is  the 
reputed  ancestor  of  the  Barons  Clifford  of  Chudleigh,  was  probably  a  br.,  but 
certainly  not  a  son,  of  this  Lord. 

if)  The  inventory  of  her  goods,  undated,  is  printed  in  Test.  Ehor.  (Surtees  Soc), 
vol.  iii,  pp.  85-87.     Her  will  has  not  been  found.     V.G. 


CLIFFORD  293 

VII.  1 39 1  7.     John  (de  Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  Sheriff  of 

or  Westmorland,  only  s.  and  h.,  scarce  3  years  old  at  his 

1393.  father's    death;     made    proof    of    his    age    (1410-11) 

12  Hen.  IV.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  21  Sep.  141 1  to 
26  Feb.  i42o/i.('')  He  took  part  in  a  great  tournament  at  Carlisle 
between  six  English  and  six  Scottish  Knights,  as  also  in  the  French  war. 
K.G.  3  May  142 1.  He  m.,  between  Aug.  1403  and  Nov.  141 2,  Eliza- 
beth, da.  of  the  famous  Sir  Henry  Percy  ("Hotspur"),  by  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  Edmund  (de  Mortimer),  Earl  of  March.  He  d.  13  Mar.  1421/2, 
being  slain  at  the  siege  of  Meaux,  in  France.  His  widow  ;».,  2ndly  (cont. 
7  May  1426;  lie.  to  m.  whom  she  would,  20  July  1426;  disp.  after  marr., 
28  Nov.  1426),  as  his  ist  wife,  Ralph  (Nevill),  2nd  Earl  of  Westmorland, 
who  d.  3  Nov.  1484.     She  i.  26  Oct.  1437. 

VIII.  1422.  8.  Thomas  (de  Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  Sheriff  of 

Westmorland,  only  s.  and  h.,  />.  25  Mar.  141 4,  being  aged 
7  years  and  43  weeks  at  his  father's  death,  making  proof  of  his  age  (1435-36) 

14  Hen.  VI.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  19  Dec.  1436  to  20  Jan.  1 452/3. (^) 
In  29  Hen.  VI  (1450-51)  he  was  one  of  an  Embassy  to  King  James  of 
Scotland.  He  m.,  after  his  grandmother's  death,('')  Mar.  1424,  Joan,  da. 
of  Thomas  (Dacre),  Lord  Dacre  (of  Gillesland),  by  Philippe,  da.  of  Ralph 
(Nevill),  Earl  of  Westmorland.  He  was  slain,  ex  parte  Regis,  at  the 
first  battle  of  St.  Albans,  22  May  1455,  aged  41,  and  was  i?ur.  in  the  Abbey 
church  there. C^) 

IX.  1455  9.  John   (de   Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  Sheriff  of 

to  Westmorland,  s.  and  h.,  h.  and  I^a/>.  at  Conisborough  Castle, 

1 46 1.  8  Apr.  I435.('^)      ^^  ^^^  ^"""'-  ^°  ^^^^-  3°  i^^Y  h6o,(^) 

by  writ  directed  Johanni  Clifford  domino  de  Clyfford  chivaler. 
In  Feb.  1458  he  "with  a  grete  power"  was  demanding  compensation  for 
his  father's  death.  Gov.  of  Penrith  Castle,  and  Commissary  Gen.  of  the 
Scottish  Marches.  He  was  one  of  the  Lancastrian  leaders  at  the  battle  of 
Wakefield,  where  he  was  knighted,  31  Dec.  1460,  and  where  "  for  slaughter 
of  men  he  was  called  the  Butcher."('^)     On  28  Mar.  146 1,  the  eve  of  the 

(^)  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

('')  She  had  paid  the  King  j^200  for  his  marriage.      V.G. 

{^)  His  aunt,  Maud,   widow  of  Richard,   Earl   of  Cambridge,   in   her   will    dat. 

15  Aug.   1446,  calls  him  Dominus  de  Clifford  et  de  IFestmerland. 

(<*)  Proof  of  age  16  June  1456  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI,  file  162,  no.  30);  ix 
inform.  G.  VV.  Watson.      V.G. 

(■=)  See  Lelaiid.  According  to  Hall  (who  wrote  some  80  or  90  years  afterwards), 
followed  by  Holinshed  and  later  historians,  and  immortalised  by  Shakespeare,  it  was 
this  "  Bloody  Clifford  "  who  slew,  in  cold  blood  after  the  battle,  the  young  Earl  of 
Rudand  (s.  of  the  Duke  of  York),  and  even  (according  to  Shakespeare)  the  Duke  of 
York  himself,  whom  however,  more  trustworthy  authority  represents  as  slain  in  the 
battle,  though  his  head  (according  to  Holinshed)  was  cut  off  after  death  by  Lord 
Clifford,  crowned  with  paper  and  sent  to  Margaret,  the  Queen  Consort. 


294  CLIFFORD 

fatal  battle  of  Towton,  he  was  slain  by  a  chance  arrow,  close  to  that  field, 
at  Ferrybridge,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  bur.  in  a  pit  with  some  of  those 
who  were  there  slain.  On  4  Nov.  following  he  was  attainted,  whereby  his 
peerage  was  forfeited^  and  his  estates  confiscated. (^)  He  m.  Margaret,  da. 
and  h.  of  Henry  (de  Bromflete),  Lord  Vessy,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Eleanor, 
da.  of  William  (Fitzhugh),  Lord  Fitzhugh.  On  her  father's  death  s.p.m.y 
6  Jan.  1468,  she  appears  to  have  considered  herself  entitled  to  the  Barony 
of  Vessy.('')  She  m.,  2ndly,  Sir  Lancelot  Threlkeld,  of  Threlkeld,  Cumber- 
land, and  d.  12  Apr.  1493,  being  bur.  at  Londesborough,  co.  York. 

X.   1485.  10.  Henry  Clifford,  called  "The  Shepherd  Lord," 

SherifF  of  Westmorland,  s.  and  h.,  b.  about  1454.  His 
existence  was  (for  security  against  the  disfavour  with  which  his  family  was 
regarded  by  the  reigning  house),  concealed  by  his  mother,  he  being  brought 
up,  it  is  said,  as  a  Shepherd.  He  had  a  gen.  pardon  16  Mar.  1471/2.  On 
the  accession  of  Henry  VII,  he  was  knighted,  his  attainder  reversed^  9  Nov. 
1485,  whereby  he  became  LORD  CLIFFORD,  and  his  estates  restored.  He 
was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  15  Sep.  (1485)  i  Hen.  VII  to  23  Nov.  (15 14) 
6  Hen.  VIII,  by  writs  directed  Henrico  Clifford  de  Clifford cKr.(^^  K.B.  at 
the  Coronation  of  Henry  VIII  23  June  1509.  He  fought  at  Flodden, 
9  Sep.  1 5 13,  capturing  3  pieces  of  ordnance  which  he  mounted  at  his  castle  of 
Skipton.  In  1522,  he  contributed  no  less  than  1000  marks  for  the  French 
expedition.  He  m.,  istly,  before  1493,  Anne,('')  da.  of  Sir  John  St.  John, 
of  Bletso,  Beds,  by  Alice,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Bradshaigh,  of  Haigh,  co. 
Lancaster.  He  w.,  2ndly,  before  11  July  151 1,  Florence,  widow  of  Sir 
Thomas  Talbot,  da.  of  Henry  Pudsey,  of  Berforth,  co.  York,  by  Margaret, 
da.  of  Christopher  Conyers,  of  Hornby,  in  that  co.     He  Q  d.  23  Apr. 

(*)  The  Lordship  of  Westmorland  was  granted  to  Richard,  Duke  of  Gloucester; 
the  Barony  of  Skipton  to  Sir  William  Stanley. 

C')  The  peerage  of  de  Vessy  had,  however,  become  extinct,  having  been  ex- 
pressly limited  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  grantee,  by  the  writ,  24  Jan. 
1448/9,  under  which  it  originated;  a  singular  (and  indeed,  in  England,  ««/y«f)  instance 
of  such  limitation  in  a  Barony  cr.  by  writ.  G.E.C.  Nevertheless  this  John  Lord 
Clifford  and  Henry  his  son,  are  each  called  in  the  Patent  Roll,  3  Hen.  VIII,  part  i,  m. 
12,  "Lord  Clifford  Westmorland  and  Vescy,"  though  they  were  only  hereditary 
sheriffs  of  Westmorland  and  neither  was  Baron  of  Vessy.      V.G. 

i^)  He  figures  in  a  bogus  list  concocted  by  Dugdale  [Summonses,  pp.  491-2),  as 
having  been  sum.  to  a  Pari,  beginning  12  Nov.  7  Hen.  VIII  (really  the  date  to  which 
the  Pari,  which  first  met  5  Feb.  15 14/5  had  been  prorogued).  As  to  this  list  see 
note  sub  Robert,  Lord  Willoughbv  (of  Broke)  [1502].     V.G. 

{^)  This  Anne  was  ist  cousin  by  the  half  blood  of  the  King;  her  grandmother, 
Margaret  Beauchamp  (who  m.,  istly.  Sir  Oliver  St.  John),  m.,  2ndly,  John  (Beaufort), 
Duke  of  Somerset,  whose  da.  and  h.,  Margaret,  was  mother  of  Henry  VII.  See 
tabular  ped.  in  vol.  ii,  p.  206. 

{^)  He  seldom  "came  to  Court,  or  London,"  residing  chiefly  at  Bardon  tower, 
near  Bolton,  and  devoting  his  energies  to  astronomy  and  astrology.  Wordsworth's 
Song  at  the  feast  of  Brougham  Castle  as  also  his  IVhite  Doe  of  Rylstone  gives  an  account 
of  this  Lord's  romantic  career. 


CLIFFORD  295 

1523,  aged  about  yo-C)    His  widow  ;«.,  3rdly,  Richard  Grey,  yr.  s.  of 
Thomas,  ist  Marquess  of  Dorset. 


5  " 

•;?  m 

S  f"    re 

^  >    n 

■+'      '  ^ 

•  W 


n 
n 

o  c 
3  S 

o  £ 
"^  -' 
-    o- 

^  2 


^  9 

0-,     S 


XI.   1523.  II.  Henry  (Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  s.  " 

and  h.  by  ist  wife,  L  1493.  On  18  June  1525 
he, as  "Henry  Clyfford,  Knt.,Lord  CIvfford,  Westmoreland C")  and 
Vescy,"  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CUMBERLAND.  He  ^.  22  Apr. 
1542. 

Xn.    1542.  12.  Henry  (Clifford),  Earl  ofCumberland 

and  Lord  Clifford,  s.  and  h.,  l>.    1517.     He 
d.  2  Jan.  1569/70. 

XIIL   1570.  13.  George(Clifford),EarlofCumberland 

and  Lord  Clifford,  s.  and  h.,  L  8  Aug.  1558. 
He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  29  Oct.  1605,  and  was  sue.  by  his  br.  and  h.  mn/e 
in  the  Earldom  of  Cumberland,  but,  de  Jure,  by  his  da.  and  h. 
(general)  in  the  Barony  of  Clifford. (") 

[Francis  Clifford,  sty/ed  Lord  Clifford,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,d.  in  boy- 
hood, early  in  Dec.  1589,  at  Skipton  Castle.] 

[Robert  Clifford,  sly/ed  Lord  Clifford,  yr.  of  the  two,  but  ist  surv. 
s.  and  h.  ap.,  I?,  at  North  Hall,  Herts.    He  d.  there  young,  24  May  1591.] 

XIV.    1605  14.    Anne  C^)  (d'(?_;«rc'),  j«o_/Krc',  Baroness  Clifford,('') 

to  only  da.  and  h.  of  the  3rd  Earl  of  Cumberland,  13th  Lord 

1676.  Clifford,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Francis  (Russell),  Earl  of 

Bedford,  was  L   at   Skipton  Castle,  30  Jan.,  and   Ipap. 

22  Feb.  1589/90,  in  Skipton  church.     She  ;«.,  istly,  25  Feb.  1608/9,  ^t  her 

mother's  house  in  Austin  Friars,  London,  Richard  (Sackville),  3rd  Earl 

OF  Dorset,  who  .2'.  28  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  7  Apr.  1624,  at  Withyam,  Sussex. 

She  ;«.,  2ndly,  as  his  2nd  wife,  3  June  1630,  at  Chenies,  Bucks,  Philip 

(Herbert),  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Montgomery,  by  whom  she  had  no 

surv.  issue,  and  who  d.  23  Jan.  i649/50.(*)    As  early  as  1628  (in  which  year 

(*)  In  Letters  and  Papers  Hen.  Fill,  vol.  iv,  part  i,  p.  92,  is  a  letter  from  Richard 
Bank  to  Lord  Darcy,  dat.  5  Apr.  and  catalogued  [?  wrongly]  1524,  in  which  the 
writer  states  that  he  has  been  "  requested  by  the  young  Lord  Clifford  to  be  at  his 
father's  burial."     V.G. 

(*)  It  is  not  to  be  argued  from  his  being  thus  designated  that  he  had  peerage 
dignities  of  these  names.      See  preceding  p.,  note  "  b." 

1^)  According  to  the  decision  of  12  Dec.  1691,  whereby  the  Barony  was  allowed 
to  Thomas,  Earl  of  Thanet,  her  grandson  and  heir. 

{^)  She  was  doubtless  so  named  after  her  mother's  sister,  Lady  Anne  Russell, 
widow  of  Ambrose  (Dudley),  Earl  of  Warwick.  Her  godfather  was  Philip  (Wharton), 
Lord  Wharton,  who  had  married  her  maternal  aunt,  Lady  Frances  Clifford.  See 
"A  true  Memoriall  of  the  Life  of  Lady  Ann  Clifford"  in  the  York  vol.  of  the 
Proceedings  Archaol.  Inst.,  1 846. 

(*)  "On  the  18  Dec.  1634  by  reason  of  some  discontent,  she  left  Whitehall  to  live 
at  Baynard's  Castle,  in  London,  where  and  at  the  houses  at  Wilton  and  Ramsbury,  she 
continued  during  the  time  of  his  [her  second  husband's]  life."      {Memoriall). 


296 


CLIFFORD 


her  cousin  Henry  Clifford  had  been  sum.  to  the  House  of  Lords  as  Lord 
Clifford)  she  claimed  the  Barony  of  Clifford,  and  her  petition  was  referred 
to  the  House  of  Lords. (")  The  vast  family  estates,  however,  and  the 
hereditary  Shrievalty  of  Westmorland,  were,  from  1605,  held  by  her  uncle, 
Francis,  4th  Earl  of  Cumberland  (the  h.  male  of  the  family),  and  did  not  come 
into  her  possession  till  the  death,  s.p.m.s.,  on  1 1  Dec.  1 643,  of  his  only  s.  and 
h.,  Henry,  the  5th  and  last  Earl,  who  in  1628  had  been  sum.  v.p.  as  Lord 
Clifford,  as  above-mentioned.  She  d.  at  Brougham  Castle,  Westmorland, 
22  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  14  Apr.  1675/6,  in  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence, 
Appleby,  in  her  87th  year.C')  M.I.  On  her  death,  s.p.m.s.y  the  right  to 
the  Barony  fell  into  abeyance  between  her  ist  da.  Margaret,  Countess  of 
Thanet,  and  her  granddaughter.  Lady  Alethea  Compton,('^)  only  surv. 
child  of  her  2nd  and  yst.  da.,  Isabella,  Countess  of  Northampton,  deceased.('') 

(^)  On  3  Nov.  1606,  her  mother,  Margaret,  Countess  of  Cumberland,  claimed 
the  Barony  of  Clifford  on  her  daughter's  behalf,  her  petition  being  referred  by  the 
King  to  the  Earl  Marshal's  Commissioners.  The  claim  was  renewed  in  1628,  when 
it  was  referred  to  the  Lords.  It  is  interesting  to  note,  as  J.  H.  Round  remarks 
(Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  i,  p.  94),  that  "  between  these  two  dates  the  system  of 
dealing  with  such  claims  had  changed."  The  same  writer  points  out  that  the  pro- 
ceedings "afford  perhaps  the  earliest  instance  of  the  doctrine  of 'attraction  '  in  peerage 
law,"  being  10  years  earlier  than  the  Ros  case  (1616),  which  has  hitherto  been 
supposed  to  be  the  first  in  which  this  question  arose.  With  regard  to  this  doctrine 
of  "attraction"  and  some  account  of  peerage  titles  assumed  by  peers,  see  vol.  v. 
Appendix  F.      V.G. 

C")  From  1605  to  1643  she  (or  her  mother,  the  Dowager  Countess,  on  her 
behalf)  was  engaged  in  constant  law  suits  with  the  heir  male.  She  resided  at  fixed 
times  at  each  of  her  six  castles,  Skipton,  Appleby,  Brougham,  Brough,  Pendragon, 
and  Bardon  tower,  all  of  which  (besides  several  churches  connected  with  her  estates) 
she  repaired.  "With  a  Shandean  exactness,"  says  Hartley  Coleridge  in  his 
Biographia  Borealis,  "she  begins  her  memoirs  of  herself  nine  months  before  her 
nativity  for  the  sake  of  quoting  the  139th  Psalm."  In  the  "True  Memorial!"  she 
states  that  "The  colour  of  her  eyes  was  black  like  her  father's,  with  a  peak  of  hair  on 
her  forehead,  and  a  dimple  in  her  chin,  like  her  father — full  cheeks  and  round-fac'd  like 
her  mother,  and  an  excellent  shape  of  body  resembling  her  father.  .  .  The  hair  of 
her  head  was  brown  and  very  thick,  and  so  long  that  it  reached  to  the  calf  of  her  leggs 
when  she  stood  upright.  And  when  she  caused  these  memorials  of  herself  to  be  written 
she  had  passed  the  year  63  of  her  age;  she  said  the  perfections  of  her  mind  were  much 
above  those  of  her  body;  she  had  a  strong  and  copious  memory,  a  sound  judgment,  and 
a  discerning  spirit,  and  so  much  of  a  strong  imagination  in  her  as  that  at  many  times  even 
her  dreams  and  apprehensions  beforehand  prov'd  true."  Dr.  Donne  said  of  her  that 
"she  knew  well  how  to  discourse  of  all  things  from  predestination  to  slea-silk."  Her 
tutor  was  the  poet  Samuel  Daniel. 

('^)  Alethea,  da.  of  James  (Compton),  3rd  Earl  of  Northampton,  and  the  only 
child  that  survived  infancy  of  his  ist  wife,  Isabella  abovenamed,  was  b.  14.  Mar.  166 1 
(exactly  7  months  before  her  mother's  death);  she  m.  Edward  Hungerford,  of  Farleigh, 
Somerset  (s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  Edward  Hungerford,  K.B.),  and  d.  s.p.,  14  Oct.  1678. 
Admon.  22  Apr.  and  19  Dec.  1681. 

{^)  The  Shrievalty  of  Westmorland,  however,  passed  to  her  ist  da.,  the  said 
Countess  of  Thanet,  for  whom  her  2nd  s.,  John,  appears  in  the  official  lists  as  deputy. 


CLIFFORD 


297 


Will  (one  of  great  interest),  in  which  she  styles  herself  "Countess  Dowager 
of  Pembroke,  Dorsett  and  Montgomery,  by  birth  Baroness  Clifford, 
Westmorland  and  Vesey,  High  Sheriffess  of  co.  Westmorland,"  dat.  i  May 
1674,  pr.  3  Apr.  1676. 


XV.     1678.  15.     Nicholas    (Tufton),    Earl  of  Thanet 

and  Baron  Tufton,  s.  and  h.  of  John,  2nd  Earl 
OF  Thanet,  by  Margaret,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Richard  (Sackville), 
3rd  Earl  of  Dorset,  by  Anne,  suo  jure  Baroness  Clifford  above- 
named,  became  on  14  Oct.  1678,  by  the  death  s.p.  of  his  cousin 
Lady  Alethea  HungerfordQ  (only  surv.  issue  of  Isabella,  2nd  and 
yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  the  said  Baroness  Clifford),  the  sole  represen- 
tative of  his  said  grandmother,  and  was  as  such  de  jure  LORD 
CLIFFORD-C)  He  was  b.  7  Aug.  1631  aiad  d.  s.p.,  24  Nov. 
1679. 


XVL      1679.  16.     John  (Tufton),  Earl  of  Thanet,   ^c. 

and,  de  jure.  Lord  ClifforDjC")  br.  and  h.     He 
was  b.  7  Aug.  1638,  and  d.  unm.  27  Apr.  1680. 

XVn.     1680.  17.    Richard  (Tufton),  Earl  OF  Thanet,  i^c, 

and  de  jure  Lord  ClifforDjC")  br.  and  h.      He 
was  b.  30  May  1640,  and  d.  unm.  8  Mar.  1684. 

XVin.      1684  18.     Thomas  (Tufton),  Earl  of  Thanet,  iffc, 

to        and  de  jure  Lord  Clifford,('')   br.  and   h.      He 

1729.    was  b.  30  Aug.  1644.     The  House  of  Lords,  on 

12  Dec.  1 69 1,  resolved  that  he  was  "the  right 

heir   to   Robert   de   Clifford,   first   sum.  to  Pari.  29   Dec.   (1299) 

28  Edw.  I  as  Lord  de  Clifford,   and  that  the  said  title  of  LORD 

DE  CLIFFORD  doth  belong  to  him  and  his  heirs."(=)      He  d. 

s.p.m.s.y  30  July  1729,  when  the  Barony  of  Clifford  for  the  second 

time  fell  into  abeyance,  the  Earldom  of  Thanet,  <yc.,  devolving  on 

Sackville  Tufton,  his  nephew  and  h.  male.i^') 


m 

n 

a 

2^ 

c 

n 

T 

»3 

n 

0 

0 

g 

PT 

c 

1-* 

p- 

(T) 

4- 

S 

H 

X 

0-, 

> 

2; 

^ 

M 

3 

;; 

a- 

M 

C3N 

■» 

n- 

-t 

XT 

0^ 

w 

0 
3 

C/3 

0 

--^ 

r^ 

^4 

,_j 

ON 

to 

00 

*- 

n 

3 

p- 

n 

■-t 

r-^ 

3- 

(D 

Mar.  1675  \i.e.  1675/6].  The  office  continued  to  be  hereditary  till  the  death  of  the 
last  Earl  of  Thanet,  i.e.  from  1291  to  1849.  ^'^^  noxs.  sub  the  said  last  Earl,  and  note 
"d"  below.     V.G. 

(')  See  note  "  c  "  on  previous  page. 

('')  According  to  the  decision  as  to  this  Barony,  on  12  Dec.  1691.  Until  that 
decision,  however,  none  of  these  Earls  appear  to  have  used  this  title. 

("=)  As  to  this  decision,  and  that  in  the  case  of  Clifton,  seventeen  years  earlier, 
see  vol.  iv.  Appendix  H. 

{^)  The  hereditary  Shrievalty  of  Westmorland,  and  most  of  the  Clifford  estates 
passed  to  the  heir  male,  the  7th  Earl  of  Thanet.  J.  H.  Round  points  out  that  this 
hereditary  shrievalty  was  bestowed  by  King  John  on  Robert  de  Vipont  and  "his  heirs," 

38 


298 


CLIFFORD 


XIX.      1734  19.     Margaret,  Baroness  Lovel,  3rd  da.  and  one  of 

to  the  5  coheirs  of  Thomas  (Tufton),  6th  Earl  of  Thanet, 

1775.  Lord  Clifford,  ^c,  abovenamed,  by  Catherine,  da.  and 
coh.  of  Henry  (Cavendish),  Duke  of  Newcastle,  being, 
in  right  of  her  said  father,  one  of  the  coheirs  of  his  Barony,  the  abeyance 
thereof  was  terminated  in  her  favour,  and  she  was  declared  BARONESS 
DE  CLIFFORD,  by  patent  3  Aug.  i734.(*)  She  was  b.  16  June  1700; 
^•i  3  J'^ly  (settlement  2  July)  171 8,  Thomas  Coke,  of  Holkham, 
Norfolk,  who  was  nom.  K.B.,  27  May  1725;  and  who  was  cr.  Baron 
LovEL  of  Minster  Lovel,  28  May  1728,  and,  on  9  May  1744,  Viscount 
Coke  of  Holkham  and  Earl  of  Leicester.  He  d.  s.p.s.,  20  Apr.  1759, 
when  his  honours  became  extinct.  See  fuller  account  of  him  under  that 
Earldom.  His  widow,  the  Dowager  Countess  of  Leicester,  suo  jure 
Baroness  de  Clifford,  d.  s.p.s.,  28  Feb.  1775,  aged  74,  at  Holkham  afsd. 
On  her  death  the  Barony,  for  the  third  time,  fell  into  abeyance.  Will  pr. 
Mar.  1775. 


XX.      1776.  20.     Edward  Southwell,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Edward  S., 

of  Kings  Weston,  co.  Gloucester,  Principal  Sec.  of  State 
[I.],  by  Catherine,  sister  and  h.  of  Thomas  (Watson),  3rd  Earl  of 
Rockingham,  da.  of  Lewis  Watson,  j/jy/^d' Viscount  Sondes,  by  Catherine, 
1st  da.  and  coh.  of  Thomas  (Tufton),  6th  Earl  of  Thanet,  Lord 
Clifford,  fcfc.,  abovenamed,  being,  as  the  representative  of  his  said 
maternal  grandmother,  one  of  the  coheirs  of  his  great-grandfather's  Barony, 
the  abeyance  thereof  was  terminated  (")  in  his  favour,  and  he  was  sum. 
therein  17  Apr.  1776,  by  writ  directed  Edward  Clifford,  Chevalier,  as  LORD 
CLIFFORD,  taking  his  seat  on  the  24th  inst.  He  was  b.  6,  and  bap.  1 7  June 
1738,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields;  sue.  his  father  16  Mar.  1755;  M.P. 
(Tory)  for  Bridgwater,  1761-63;  for  co.  Gloucester  1763-76.  He  m., 
29  Aug.  1765,  by  spec,  lie,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Sophia,  3rd  da.  of  Samuel 
Campbell,  of  Mount  Campbell,  co.  Leitrim.  He  d.  at  Auveny,  near  Nice, 
in  France,  i,  and  was  bur.  24  Nov.  1777,  at  Henbury,  co.  Gloucester, 
aged  39.  Will  dat.  27  Sep.  1777,  signed  as  "  Clifford,"  pr.  12  Feb.  1778. 
His  widow,  who  was  Governess  to  the  Princess  Charlotte  of  Wales,  d.  in 
South  Audley  Str.,  Midx.  3,  and  was  bur.  14  Aug.  1828,  at  Henbury, 
aged  85. C")  Will  dat.  6  Mar.  1824  to  3  May  1825  (in  which  she  is  styled 
"  Baroness  de  Clifford,"  widow  of"  Edward,  late  Baron  de  Clifford  "),  signed 
"Sophia  de  Chfford,"  pr.  30  Oct.  1828. 


and  passed  from  the  Viponts,  with  their  heiress,  to  the  Cliffords,  and  from  them,  with 
their  heiress,  to  the  Tuftons,  but  it  seems,  unlike  the  Great  Chamberlainship,  to  have 
been  alienable  [i.e.  to  the  heir  male).     V.G. 

(*)  See  tabular  pedigree  on  p.  300. 

C")  Lady  Charlotte  Bury  describes  her  as  "  a  goodnatured  commonplace  person." 
V.G. 


CLIFFORD  299 

XXI.      1777  21.     Edward  (Southwell),  Lord  Clifford,  but  who 

to  styled   himself,    reproducing    the    latinised   form   of  the 

1832.       ancient  writs,  Lord  de  Clifford,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  23  June, 

and  bap.   8  July   1767,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  took  his 

seat  20  Apr.  I789.(')     He  w.,  19  Feb.  1789,  by  spec,  lie,  in  the  parish  of 

St.  Anne's,  Dublin,  Mary  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of  Joseph  Deane  (Bourke), 

3rd  Earl  of  Mayo  [I.],  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir 

Richard  Meade,  Bart.  [I.].     He  d.  s.p.,  at  Brighton,  30  Sep.,  and  was  bur. 

12  Oct.  1832,  at  Henbury,  aged  6^,  when  the  Barony,  for  the  fourth  time, 

fell  into  abeyance.     Will  and  codicil  (dat.  15  July  1824  and  17  Feb.  1831) 

both  signed  as  "  Z)(f  Clifford"  pr.   8   Dec.  1832.     His  widow  d.  28   May 

1845,  ^^  Carlton  House  terrace,  Midx.     Will  pr.  June  1845. 

XXn.      1833.  ^^-     Sophia  Russell,  wife  of  John  Russell,  da.  and 

(on  the  death  of  her  only  br.,  George  Coussmaker,  in 
1 821)  sole  h.  of  George  Kein  Hayward  Coussmaker,  Col.  of  the  ist 
Guards,  by  Catherine,  sister  of  Edward  (Southwell),  Lord  Clifford  last 
named,  and  ist  da.  of  Edward,  Lord  Clifford  (in  whose  favour  the  abeyance 
of  that  Barony  was  terminated  in  1776),  being,  in  right  of  her  said 
maternal  grandfather,  one  of  the  coheirs  of  that  ancient  Barony,  the 
abeyance  thereof  was  terminated  in  her  favour,  and  she  was  declared 
BARONESS  DE  CLIFFORD  by  letters  patent,  dat.  4  Mar.  i833.(*) 
She  was  b.  4,  and  bap.  30  Nov.  1 791,  at  St.  Marylebone.  She  ;«.,  21  Aug. 
1822,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  John  Russell,  Commander  R.N.  (s.  of  Lord 
William  Russell,  a  br.  of  John,  6th  Duke  of  Bedford),  who  was  b. 
10  July  1796,  and  d.  27  Apr.  1835,  ^^  Kirkby  Mallory,  co.  Leicester. 
She  d.  3  Jan.  1874,  in  her  83rd  year,  at  14  Lewes  Crescent,  Brighton. 
Will  pr.  12  Feb.  1874,  under  ;^  100,000. 

XXIII.  1874.        23.     Edward  Southwell  (Russell),  Lord  de  Clif- 

ford, only  s.  and  h.,  b.  1^0  Apr.,  and  bap.  2  7  May  1 8  24,  at 
Ratley,  co.  Warwick;  ed.  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for 
Tavistock,  1847-52.  He  ;«.,  31  Mar.  1853,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Harriet 
Agnes,  1st  da.  of  Adm.  Sir  Charles  Elliot,  K.C.B.,  by  Clara,  da.  of  Robert 
Harley  Windsor.  He  d.  6  Aug.  1877,  at  Kirkby  Mallory  afsd.,  aged  53. 
Will  pr.  27  Sep.  1877,  under  ^90,000.  His  widow  d.  17  Feb.  1896,  at 
Twycross,  near  Atherstone. 

XXIV.  1877.        24.     Edward  Southwell  (Russell),  Lord  de  Clif- 

ford,(')    1st   s.   and   h.,   b.    5  Apr.    1855,   at   3   Carlton 

(*)  He  voted  with  the  Tories  against  Cath.  emancipation,  and  with  the  Whigs 
against  the  prosecution  of  Queen  Caroline,  and  for  the  Reform  Bill.     V.G. 

('')  See  pedigree  on  next  page. 

(=)  The  descent  of  the  Barony  is  through  the  respective  families  of  (i)  Russell, 
(2)  Coussmaker,  (3)  Southwell,  (4)  Watson,  (5)  Tufton,  (6)  Sackville,  and  (7) 
CliflFord. 


300 


CLIFFORD 


Pedigree  shewing  the  coheirship  to  the  Barony  of  Chfford,  at  the  three 
several  dates  (1734, 1776,  and  1833)  on  which  the  abeyance  thereof  was 
terminated. 

Thomas  (Tufton),  Earl  of  Thanet,  Lord  Clifford,  whose  right  to  that  Barony  (through  his 
maternal  grandmother,  Lady  Anne  Clifford)  was  allowed,  1691,  as  the  lineal  and  sole  heir  of 
Robert  de  Clifford,  sum.  to  Pari,  in  1299.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  1729,  when  the  Barony  fell  into 
abeyance  between  his  five  daughters.  __ 

I                   fl                          TJ                                  I   4  and  [3]  n 

Ann,   m.  Margaret,  Baroness  Mary,  ot.,  istly.  An-  Isabella,  »?.,  istly, 

I  709,  James  de  Clifford,  in  thony  Grey,  j/y/i?!^  Lord   Nassau 

(Cecil),  5th  whose  favour  the  Earl  of  Harold,  who  Paulett.     She  m.. 


Catherine, 

m.  1708, 

Edward 

Watson, 

stfled 

Viscount 

Sondes. 

Shea'.Mar. 

'734- 


Earl  of  Salis- 
bury, who 
d.    1728. 
She  d.  Apr. 
'75^ 

I 


abeyance  was  ter- 
minated   in    Aug. 
1734.  Shew.  1718, 
Thomas  (Coke), 
Earl  of  Leicester. 
She(/.  !.p.,  \1-Ji. 


d.  s.J>.,  1723.  She»;., 
2ndly  (as  3rd  wife), 
John   (Leveson- 
Gower),    1st  Earl 
Gower,  and  d.  Feb. 
1785. 


2ndly,  Sir  Francis 
Blake  Delaval, 
K.B.,  who  d.  s.p., 
1771.  She  d.   10 
Jan.  1764.. 


n 

Lewis  (Wat- 
son), 2nd 
Earl  of  Rock- 
ingham,  s. 
and  h.,  d. 
s.p.,   1745. 


! 

Catherine,  sister  and  coh. 
of  Lewis  and  Thomas, 
2nd  and  3rd  Earls  of 
Rockingham,  m.  1729, 
Edward  Southwell,  and 
d.  Apr.  1765. 


r[>] 

Edward  (Southwell),  Lord  Clifford, 
in  whose  favour  the  abeyance  was 
terminated  in  1776.    He  d.  iTJJ. 

, X 


James 
(Cecil), 
6th  Earl 
of  Salis- 
bury, d. 
1780. 

T 

^> 

[Earls  and 
Marquesses 
of  Salisbury. "l 


J 


[Leveson- 
Gcwer,  of 
Bill  Hill, 
Berks.'] 


Isabella(Paulett),onIy 
da.  and  h.,  m.  1765, 
John  James  (Perce- 
val), 3rd  Earl  of  Eg- 
mont  [L],  who  d. 
1822.    She  d.  1821. 


i. 


{Earls  of  Egmont  \l.\ 
1822-41.] 


Edward 
(Southwell), 
Lord    Clif- 
ford.    He  d. 
/./., Sep.  1832. 


T 

Catherine,  b.  1 768,  /n. 
1 790,  George  Kein 
Hayward     Couss- 
maker.   Both  d.  1801, 
at  Martinique. 


I. 

Sophia,  m.  (as  ist  wife) 

1790,  John  Thomas 
Townshend,  afterwards 
(1800)  2nd  Viscount 
Sydney.    She  d.  1795. 


I 

Sophia,   only  surv. 
da.  and  h..  Baro- 
ness  DE   Clifford, 
in  whose  favour  the 
abeyance  was  ter- 
minated in  1833. 
She  m.  1822,  John 
Russell,  and  (/.  1 8  74. 

[Lords  de  Clifford.]  f) 


I  II'' 
Sophia  Mary, 
coh.    of   her 
mother,^.  1833 
(as  2nd   wife), 
Hon.  Peregrine 
Francis  Cust, 
and    d.    s.p., 
1852. 


I  lib     

Mary  Elizabeth,  m., 
istly,  1825,  G.  J. 
Cholmondeley.  She 
m.,  2ndly, Feb.  1832 
(as  his  2nd  wife), 
Charles  (Marsham), 
2ndEarl  of  Romney. 
She  d.  1847. 

% 


(III- 

Augustus   Fre- 
derick   Keppel, 
styled  (\n  1833) 
Viscount   Bury; 
afterwards,  1 849, 
Earl  of  Albe- 
marle. He  (/././., 
1851. 


Elizabeth,  m.  i  792, 
William  Charles 
(Keppel),  4th  Earl 
of  Albemarle,  who  d. 
1 849.  She  <«'.  1 8 1 7. 

T 


George 
Thomas 
(Keppel), 
6th  Earl 
of  Albe- 
marle, b. 
1799. 


I 


(^)  See  note  "  c  "  on  previous  page. 

Note. — The  figures  1,  2,  3,  4,  and  5  represent  the  5  coheirs  in  {y^ug.)  1734;  the  figures  [i], 
[2],  [3],  and  [4],  the  4  coheirs  in  1776,  and  the  figures  I,  11%  and  II*",  and  III,  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  three  sisters,  whose  issue  became  the  coheirs,  in  1833. 


CLIFFORD  301 

House  terrace.('')  He  w.,  16  Apr.  1879,  at  Easthampstead,  Berks,  Hilda, 
3rd  da.  of  Charles  Balfour,  of  Bracknell,  Berks.  He  d.  6  Apr.  1894,  at 
San  Remo,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Cancade  Cemetery  at  Nice,  aged  39.  Will 
pr.  at  ;^3,6i6.     His  widow  d.  7  Feb.  1895,  in  London.     Admon.  ;^2,890. 

XXV.      1894.  25.     Jack  Southwell  (Russell),  Lord  de  Clifford 

[1299], C")  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  2  July  1884.  He  »/., 
16  Feb.  1906,  at  the  registry  office  at  Paris,  and  at  the  English  Church, 
Rue  d'Aguesseau,  Evelyn  Victoria  Anne,  an  actress, C^)  then  aged  19,  da.  of 
Walter  Robert  Chandler,  of  Dalgan  Park,  Shrule,  Tuam,  sometime  an 
orderly  room  clerk  to  Col.  Fred.  Burnaby.('')  He  was  killed  in  a  motor 
accident,  at  Small  Dole,  Bramber,  Sussex,  i,  and  was  bur.  6  Sep.  1909,  at 
Cowfold  in  that  co.,  aged  25.  Will  pr.  over  ;^  14,000,  besides  settled  estates 
in  Ireland  worth  ;^ioo,ooo.     His  widow  was  living  1912. 

[Edward  Southwell  Russell,  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  31  Jan.  1907. 
Having  j«c.  to  the  Barony  after  22  Jan.  1901,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the 
scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  appear  to  have  consisted  only  of 
Irish  property,  viz.  11,954  acres  in  co.  Mayo,  and  1,046  in  co.  Galway. 
Total  13,000  acres,  worth  Cs^d^i  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Kirkby 
Mallory,  near  Hinckley,  co.  Leicester.  King's  Weston,  co.  Gloucester, 
was  the  family  seat  in  the  1 8th  century. 

CLIFFORD  and  CLIFFORD  OF  LANESBOROUGH 

BARONY  BY  i.     Henry   Clifford,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Francis,  4th 

WRIT.  Earl  of  Cumberland,  was  sum.  to  the  House  of  Lords, 

,  ,^„  v.p.,  from    17    Feb.    1627/8   to  3   Nov.    1640,  by  writs 

directed    Henrico    Clifford,    Chevalier,  on    the    erroneous 
assumption  that  the  ancient  Barony  of  Cliiford  (held  to 
have  been  cr.  by  the  writ  of  1299)  was  vested  in  his  father.(°)     He  was 

(^)  He  was  a  Liberal  till  1886,  and  thereafter  a  Liberal  Unionist.    V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  the  only  recognised  Parliaments  (down  to  1500)  which  furnish 
a  date  of  origin  for  Baronies  by  Writ  now  (191 2)  existing,  see  vol.  vi,  Appendix  G. 
V.G. 

{^)  Her  stage  name  was  Eva  Carrington.  She  first  appeared  in  Seymour  Hicks's 
company  at  the  age  of  13,  and  afterwards  as  a  "  Gibson  Girl  "  at  the  Vaudeville,  ^c. 
For  a  list  of  peers  who  have  m.  actresses,  singers,  and  dancers,  see  Appendix  C  in  the 
last  vol.     V.G. 

{^)  He  is  also  said  to  have  been  a  servant  at  Walsingham  House,  Piccadilly. 
V.G. 

(^)  The  right  to  this  Barony  which  had  been  vested  in  his  uncle,  George,  the 
3rd  Earl  of  Cumberland,  had  passed  on  that  Earl's  death,  s.p.m.s.,  in  1605,  to  Anne, 
the  da.  and  h.  general,  the  Earldom  passing  to  Francis,  br.  and  h.  male,  of  the  deceased. 


302 


CLIFFORD 


accordingly  placed  in  several  parls.  in  the  precedence  of  1 299,0  though 
the  writ  of  sum.  in  effect  originated  a  new  barony  of  Clifford.  On  28  Jan. 
1 641  he  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  of  Cumberland.  See  fuller  particulars 
under  that  title.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  1 1  Dec.  1643,  aged  55,  when  the  Earldom 
became  extinct,  but  the  Barony,  thus  cr.  by  writ,  devolved  as  under: — 

II.      1643.  2.     Elizabeth    {de    mre)    suo  jure.    Baroness 

Clifford  (who,  however,  never  claimed  that  title), 

BARONY.  da.  and  h.     She  was  b.  at  Skipton  Castle,  co.  York, 

18   Sep.,   and    bap.    7   Oct.    16 13,   in    the  parish 

I.  1644.  church  there.     She  m.  there,  3  July  1634,  Richard 

Boyle,  then  styled  Viscount  Dungarvan,  who, 
afterwards,  in  Sep.  1643,  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  of  Cork,  iffc.  [I.]. 
On  4  Nov.  1644  he  was  cr.  BARON  CLIFFORD  OF  LANES- 
BOROUGH,  CO.  York,^)  and  on  20  Mar.  1663/4,  EARL  OF 
BURLINGTON.  He  ^.  15  Jan.  1697/8.  See  fuller  particulars 
under  that  Earldom.  His  wife,  the  suo  jure  Baroness,  d.  6  Jan. 
1690/1.     Will  pr.  Mar.  1691. 

II.  1689. 


2  and  3.     Charles   (Boyle),  Viscount  Dun- 
garvan   [I.]    and    Baron    Clifford    of  Lanes- 
III.     1691.  borough,  2nd,  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  his 

father,  in  whose  Irish  Viscountcy,  28  Jan.  1662/3, 
and  in  whose  English  Bai-ony,  16  July  1689,  he  had  been  sum., 
v.p.,  to  the  respective  House  of  Lords  in  both  those  Kingdoms.C') 
On  his  mother's  death,  in  1 691,  he  became,  as  her  s.  and  h.,  de  jure. 
Lord  Clifford  [1628].     He  d.  v.p.,  12  Oct.  1694. 


IV. 

and 
III. 


1694. 


4  and  3.  Charles  (Boyle),  Viscount  Dungar- 
van [I.],  Baron  Clifford  of  Lanesborough, 
and  de  jure.  Lord  Clifford  [1628],  s.  and  h., 
was,  on  20  Nov.  1694,^)  sum.  to  Pari,  as  Lord 
Clifford  of  Lanesborough  [1644].     On  15  Jan.  J 


C/5 
n 


n 

■-: 
o' 


w    r 

^  3 

O 

z 


W 
(J 

o 


o 


(')  See  an  account  of  precedency  (wrongfully)  allowed  to  this  and  other  Baronies 
cr.  by  writs  issued  by  inadvertence,  in  vol.  i,  Appendix  D.  For  a  list  of  eldest  sons  of 
peers  sum.  v.p.,  to  the  House  of  Lords  in  one  of  their  fathers'  baronies,  see  vol.  i. 
Appendix  G. 

C')  As  to  the  only  record  of  this  creation,  see  vol.  ii,  p.  454,  note  "  b." 

(')  There  is  only  one  other  instance  of  an  eldest  son  of  a  Peer  being  summoned 
v.p,  to  the  House  of  Lords  in  the  two  respective  Kingdoms  of  England  and  Ireland, 
viz.  that  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  1st  Duke  of  Ormonde,  and  that  case  differs  from 
this  in  that,  so  far  as  England  was  concerned,  the  h.  ap.  was  not  summoned  in  one  of 
liis  father's  peerages,  though  doubtless  he  was  intended  to  have  been.  Such  summonses 
in  Ireland  were  rare,  being  only  nine  in  all.  See  list  thereof  in  vol.  i,  p.  2,  note  "  c  "; 
see  also  vol.  i,  Appendix  G. 

(<')  "A  debate  arising  whether  Charles,  Lord  Clifford,  s.  and  h.  of  Charles,  late 
Lord  Clifford  of  Launsburg,  deed.,  who  was  called  by  writ  to  Pari,  in  the  lifetime  of 


CLIFFORD 

1697/8,  he  sue.  his  grandfather  abovenamed  as  Earl  of  Burlington, 
and  also  as  Earl  of  Cork  [I.].     He  d.  9  Feb.  1703/4. 


303 


V. 

and 
IV. 


1704 
to 

1753- 


5  and  4.  Richard  (Boyle),  Earl  of  Burling- 
ton, Baron  Clifford  of  Lanesborough,  and  de 
jure.  Lord  Clifford  [1628],  also  Earl  of  Cork., 
&c.  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  25  Apr.  1694.  On 
25  May  1737,  his  claim  to  the  Barony  of  Clifford, 
cr.  by  the  writ  (issued  in  error)  of  1 7  Feb.  1 627/8,  was  allowed  to  him 
as  h.  to  his  great-grandmother,  the  Countess  of  Burlington,  da.  and 
sole  h.  of  Henry  Clifford  (afterwards  Earl  of  Cumberland),  who,  in 
1628,  was  sum.  as  Lord  Clifford.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  3  Dec.  1753,  when 
his  Irish  dignities  devolved  on  his  cousin  and  h.  male  (see  "  Cork," 
Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1620),  while  the  Earldom  of  Burlington  [1664], 
and  the  Barony  of  Clifford  of  Lanesborough  [1644],  became  extinct, 
but  the  Barony  of  Clifford  [1628]  devolved  as  under: — 


H 

f^ 

0 

n> 

Z 

n 

z 

e^ 

W 

p 

rt 

^ 

T 

D-X) 

0 

511 

3  5. 


BARONY  BY 
WRIT. 


VL     1753- 


6.    Charlotte  Elizabeth  {styled  Marchioness  ' 
OF    Hartington),  suo  jure    Baroness  Clifford, 
only  surv.  da.  and  h.,  b.  I'j  Oct.  1731.     She  ;«., 
27   Mar.   1748,  William  Cavendish,  j/y/i?d' Mar- 
quess of  Hartington,  who,  in  1751,  was  sum.  to 
Pari.    v.p.    as    Baron    Cavendish    of    Hardwick.,    and    who,    in 
1755,  after  her  death,  became  Duke  of  Devonshire,  and  d.  2  Oct. 
1764.     She  d.  24  Dec.  1754. 

VII.  1754.  7-     William  (Cavendish),  Lord  Clifford,  s. 

and  h.,  afterwards  (1755)  i/j^^ Marquess  of  Har- 
tington, who,  on  2  Oct.  1764,  sue.  his  father  as  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire.    He,  who  was  b.  14  Dec.  1748,  ^.29  July  181 1. 

VIII.  1811.  8.     William  Spencer  (Cavendish),  Duke  of 

to  Devonshire,  Marquess  of  Hartington,  Earl  of 

1858.        Devonshire,  Baron   Cavendish   of   Hardwick, 

and  Lord  Clifford,  s.  and  h.,  b.  21  May  1790; 

d.  unm.,  18  Jan.  1858,  when,  his  other  honours  descending  to  his 

cousin  and  ht\r  male,  the  Barony  of  Clifford  (1628)  fell  into  abeyance, 

between  his  two  sisters. C) 

his  Father,  the  present  Earl  of  Burlington,  hath  right  to  sit  in  Pari.,"  the  House  "  was 
of  opinion  that  the  said  Charles,  now  [1694]  Lord  Clifford,  hath  a  right  to  a  writ  of 
summons  to  Pari.,"  though  on  the  abstract  question  which  had  previously  been  put 
to  them  of  a  similar  case,  their  answer  was  that  they  "  find  no  precedent."  See  Cruise, 
p.  224. 

(*)  These  were  (i)  Georgiana  Dorothy,  Dowager  Countess  of  Carlisle,  who  ^. 
8  Aug.  1858,  aged  75,  leaving  issue;  and  (2)  Henrietta  Elizabeth,  Dowager  Countess 
Granville,  who  d.  25  Nov.  1862,  aged  77,  leaving  issue. 


1— t 

C 

ON 

3 

ON 

P- 

+- 

m 

-1 

<^. 

r\ 

V. 

*\ 

*-* 

70 

>— 1 

r 

■-4 

"-" 

^v-i 

Z 

LO 

0 

1 

CL 

0 

3 

C/5 

0 

0 

w^^ 

^ 

f^ 

e^ 

^ 

n> 

HH 

>-t 

ON 

p 

NO 

0 

4- 

0 
0 

^ . 

c 

s; 

3 

'*- 

r-i- 

c 

:t" 

3 

n 

CI- 

0 

^ 

1 

3- 

J^ 

00 

0 

f-r 

w 

:y 

<! 

^ 

0 

p 

2 

2; 

ci.  a 

NT) 

?a 

r-t 

w 

D- 

0 

C 

CO 

n> 

304  CLIFFORD 

CLIFFORD  OF  LANESBOROUGH 

/.f.,  "  Clifford  of  Lanesborough,  co.  York,"  Barony  {Boyle),  cr. 
1644;  extinct  i']S3-  See  under  (previous  article)  "Clifford,"  Barony, 
cr.  1628. 

CLIFFORD  OF  CHUDLEIGHC) 

BARONY.  I.     Thomas  Clifford,s. of  Col.Hugh  C, of  Ugbrooke, 

in  Chudleigh,  Devon,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  George  Chud- 

I.      1672.  LEiGHjBart.jOf  Ashton, in  thatco.jWasiS'.  i,and^rt/>.  12  Aug. 

1630,  at  Ugbrooke;  matric.    at   Oxford  (Exeter  Coll.), 

21  May  1647,  B.A.  1650;  Barrister  of  the  Middle  Temple;  M.P.  for 
Totnes  1660-72;  distinguished  himself  in  several  naval  actions,  and  was 
knighted;  Comptroller  of  the  Household,  Nov.  1666-68;  P. C.  5  Dec.  1666; 
one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury,  1 667-72 ;  Treasurer  of  the  House- 
hold, 1668-72.  When  the  Dutch  war  was  ended  in  1669,  ^^j  ^^  ^  zealous 
promoter  of  the  French  interest,  intrigued  against  the  treaty,  becoming  one 
of  the  5  Counsellors  who  formed  the  "  Cabal^i^)  The  treaty  of  Dover, 
in  June  1670,  was  mainly  his  work-C^)  He  is  said  to  have  advised  the 
King  to  supply  himself  with  money  by  stopping  for  a  year  all  payments  out 
of  the  Exchequer.     In  reward,  doubtless,  for  this  suggestion  he  was,  on 

22  Apr.  1672,  cr.  BARON  CLIFFORD  OF  CHUDLEIGH,  Devon. 
Lord  High  Treasurer  from  28  Nov.  1672  to  June  1673, C^)  when 
(having  already  declared  himself  a  Roman  Catholic)  the  test  act  having 
passed  (against  which  he  had  made  a  most  violent  and  injudicious  speech), 
he  felt  bound  to  resign.(^)  He  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  Martin, 
of  Lindridge,  Devon,  and,  in  1643,  ^oh.  of  her  br.,  William  M.,  of  the 
same.  He  d.  a  few  months  after  his  retirement,  apparently  by  his  own 
hand,  17,  and  was  bur.  19  Oct.  1673,  in  Ugbrooke  Chapel,  aged  43.0    Will 

(^)  "At  Ugbrooke  House  is  a  splendid  pedigree  of  the  Clifford  family,  certified 
12  May  1673,  by  Sir  Edward  Walker,  Garter,  Edward  Bysshe,  Clarencieux,  and 
William  Dugdale,  Norroy,  Kings  of  Arms."  See  MS.  note  in  Pulman's  Collections 
("  J.P."  2x8,  p.  519)  at  the  Coll.  of  Arms. 

(*>)  See  vol.  i,  p.  217,  note  "  c."  Hume  says  of  him  (vol.  vi,  p.  9,  edit.  1848) 
that  "  his  daring  impetuous  spirit  gave  him  weight  in  the  King's  Councils,"  but  of 
the  five  members  of  the  Cabal,  he  probably  was  the  least  important. 

if)  He  lent  himself  to  a  discreditable  shuffle,  whereby  he  hid  from  his  colleagues 
the  object  {i.e.  the  declaration  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith)  for  which  certain  sums 
were  to  be  paid  by  the  French  King  to  Charles  II. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  the  7  peers  who  alone,  since  1660,  have  held  this  great  office, 
see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

(')  He  was  able,  however,  to  "  pitch "  on  Viscount  Osborne  [S.],  afterwards 
Duke  of  Leeds,  for  a  successor,  who  doubtless  paid  liberally  for  being  thus  "pitched' 
into  so  high  an  office.      See  Burnet,  as  quoted  in  Collins,  vol.  vi,  pp.  127-8. 

0  "  Appears  a  very  fine  gentleman  and  much  set  by  at  Court  for  his  activity 
in    going   to   sea,  and  stoutness  everywhere  and  stirring  up  and   down."      (Pepys, 


CLIFFORD  305 

dat.  7  Oct.,  pr.  25  Nov.  1673,  by  the  widow  and  executrix.  She  d.  21,  and 
was  bur.  28  Sep.  1709,  at  Ugbrooke.  M.I. 

II.  1673.  Hugh  (Clifford),  Baron  Clifford  of  Chudleigh, 

5th  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,(*)  bap.  21  Dec.  1663,  at 
Ugbrooke;  ed.  at  Winchester  1678-79.  He  w.,  in  or  before  1685,  Anne, 
da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Thomas  Preston,  Bart.,  of  Furness,  co.  Lancaster,  by- 
Mary,  da.  of  Caryll  (Molyneux),  3rd  Viscount  Molyneux  [I.].  He  d. 
1 2  Oct.  1 730,  at  Canninsjton,  Somerset,  and  was  bur.  there,  aged  (id.  Will  dat. 
18  Oct.  1726,  pr.  24  May  1731,  and  enrolled  on  the  Close  Roll.  His  widow 
d.  5,  and  was  bur.  10  July  1734,  at  Ugbrooke,  aged  67.  Will  dat.  13  Sep. 
1733,  pr.  10  Sep.  1734,  and  enrolled  as  above. 

III.  1730.  3.     Hugh   (Clifford),  Baron   Clifford  of  Chud- 

leigh, 7th  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  male,('')  b.  14  Apr. 
1700.  He  w.,  against  his  parents'  wish  (settl.  dat.  14  Oct.  1725),  Eliza- 
beth, da.  and  coh.  of  Edward  Blount,  of  Blagdon,  Devon,  by  Arabella,  da. 
of  Sir  John  Guise,  Bart.  He  d.  26  Mar.  1732,  at  Ugbrooke,  and  was  bur. 
there,  aged  31.  Will  dat.  12  July  1731,  pr.  26  Feb.  1732/3.  His  widow 
d.  Nov.  1778,  at  Paris. 

IV.  1732.  4.     Hugh    (Clifford),  Baron    Clifford  of   Chud- 

leigh, 1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  29  Sep.  1726.  He  »;.,  17  Dec. 
1749,  in  London,  Anne,  sister  and  coh.  of  George  (Lee),  3rd  Earl  of 
Lichfield,  5th  da.  of  George  Henry,  the  2nd  Earl,  by  Frances,  da.  of  Sir 
John  Hales,  Bart.  He  d.  i  Sep.  1783,  at  Ugbrooke,  and  was  bur.  there, 
aged  nearly  57.  M.I.  Will  dat.  18  June,  pr.  31  Oct.  1783.0  His 
widow  d.  9  Dec.  1802,  at  Altona,  aged  7i.('^)     Will  pr.  Apr.  1803. 

V.  1783.  5.      Hugh     Edward     Henry     (Clifford),    Baron 

Clifford  of  Chudleigh,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  and  bap. 
2  July  1756.     He  »;.,  2  May  1780,  at  Bath,  ApoUonia,  yst.  da.  and  coh. 

17  Sep.  1666).  "A  daring  person  but  by  no  means  fit  for  a  supple  and  flattering 
courtier."  {Diary  of  John  Evelyn,  27  Nov.  1666).  "A  valiant  uncorrupt  gentleman, 
ambitious  not  covetous;  generous,  passionate,  a  most  constant  sincere  friend."      Idem, 

18  Aug.  1673;  where  also  the  current  story  is  given  that  "  he  strangled  himself  with 
his  cravatt  upon  the  bed-tester."      V.G. 

(*)  His  next  elder  br.,  George,  who  is  erroneously  stated  by  Collins,  and  also  in 
Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  to  have  been  the  2nd  Lord,  d.  v.i>.  and  s.p.,  before  12  May  1673, 
when  the  pedigree  was  entered  at  the  College  of  Arms.  There  were  three  sons  b.  before 
this  George,  the  two  elder  being  named  Thomas,  and  the  yst.  Robert,  of  these  the  last, 
b.  3  and  bap.  18  Oct.  1652,  matric.  at  Oxford  (Queen's  Coll.)  10  Nov.  1668,  aged 
15;  d.  unm.  at  Florence,  29  Mar.,  and  v/2i%hur.  28  July  1671,  at  Ugbrooke. 

(*")  His  elder  br.,  Thomas  Clifford,  b.  1687,  m.  Charlotte,  suo  jure,  Countess  of 
Newburgh  [S.],  and  d.  v.p.  and  s.p.m.  17  18,  leaving  a  da.  his  (but  not  her  mother's) 
heir,  the  ancestress  of  those  Earls  of  Newburgh  [S.]  who  have  existed  since  18 14. 

(f)  He  rebuilt  the  house  at  Ugbrooke  in  1760. 

C^)  She  was  a  boarder  at  the  Blue  Nuns'  School  at  Paris,  in  1740. 

39 


3o6 


CLIFFORD 


of  Marmaduke  (Langdale),  5th  Baron  Langdale  of  Holme,  by  Con- 
stantia,  da.  of  Sir  John  Smythe,  3rd  Bart.,  of  Eshe.  He  d.  s.p.^  15  Jan. 
1793,  at  Munich,(^)  and  was  bur.  at  the  chapel  of  the  Jesuits'  College 
there,  aged  36.  M.I.  Will,  as  "  Hugh,  Lord  Clifford,"  signed  "Clifford," 
made  at  Rome  13  June  1792,  pr.  (from  a  copy)  16  July  1802.  His  widow 
d.  3 1  Dec.  1 8 1 5,  aged  60,  and  was  bur.  at  Hazlewood,  near  Leeds.  Admon. 
Jan.  18 16. 

VL      1793.  6.     Charles  (Clifford),  Baron  Clifford  of  Chud- 

LEiGH,  next  br.  and  h.,  b.  28  Nov.  1759,  in  Jermyn  Str., 
Midx.  Ed.  at  the  colleges  of  Douay,  St.  Omer,  Bruges,  and  Liege. 
F.S.A.  27  Feb.  1794.  He  m.  (settl.  28  Nov.),  29  Nov."  i786,('')  at  her 
father's  house,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Eleanor  Mary,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of 
Henry  (Arundell),  8th  Baron  Arundell  of  Wardour,  by  Maria 
Christina,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Benedict  Conquest,  of  Irnham  Hall, 
CO.  Lincoln. (')  He  d.  29  Apr.  1831,  aged  71,  at  Ugbrooke  Park. 
Will  pr.  Sep.  1831.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  20  Mar.  1766,  at  Wardour 
Castle,  W^ilts,  d.  24  Nov.  1835,  at  Spetisbury  Convent,  Dorset,  aged  69, 
and  was  bur.  at  Ugbrooke.     Will  pr.  May  1836. 

VIL     1 83 1.  7.     Hugh  Charles  (Clifford),  Baron  Clifford  of 

Chudleigh,  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  29  May  1790,  at  New  Park, 
Somerset;  ed.  at  the  Roman  Catholic  College  of  Stony  hurst,  co.  Lancaster. 
Took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords,  i83i.(^)  He  m.,  i  Sep.  18 18,  at 
Paris,  and  again  Jan.  18 19,  at  Ugbrooke,  his  2nd  cousin,  Mary  Lucy,  only 
da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  Weld,(^)  of  Lulworth  Castle,  Dorset,  by  Lucy,  da. 
of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Clifford,  yr.  s.  of  Hugh,  Baron  Clifford  of 
Chudleigh  abovenamed.  She,  who  was  b.  31  Jan.  1799,  at  Upway, 
Dorset,  1^.  15  May  1831,  in  her  32nd  year,  near  Rome.  He  d.  of  a 
wound  in  the  ankle,  at  Rome,  where  he  had  long  been  resident,  28  Feb., 

(*)  "  His  long  residence  abroad,  and  the  adherence  of  the  family  to  the  Catholic 
persuasion,  whereby  they  are  kept  from  Pari.,  have  prevented  their  being  much  known, 
but  [adds  naively  the  Annual  Register  for  1 793]  their  estates  are  ample." 

■  (*")  "A  very  pleasing  young  man  of  a  most  unexceptionable  character.  .  .  .  Miss 
Arundell  is  tall  and  pretty,  but  has  that  same  gawky  stoop  that  she  had  when  she  was 
a  girl."  (Lady  Jerningham,  23  Mar.  1786).      V.G. 

("')  In  consequence  of  this  match  with  the  coh.  of  a  man  who  was  a  Count  of 
the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  the  Lords  Clifford  have  claimed,  since  24  Nov.  1835,  to 
enjoy  that  honour,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  though  the  afsd.  coh.  was  herself 
entitled  to,  she  was  incapable  of  transmitting,  it.  See  note  sub  John,  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough [1702].     V.G. 

{^)  He  was  the  first  of  his  line  who,  since  the  disabling  act  of  1 678,  had  done 
so.      He  was  a  Liberal  and  voted  for  the  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws.      V.G. 

(')  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas  Weld,  the  founder  of  the  Jesuits'  College  at 
Stony  hurst,  co.  Lancaster.  He  sue.  his  father  in  18 10,  and  having  lost  his  wife  in 
1815,  became  a  Priest,  a  Bishop,  and  finally,  1 830,  a  Cardinal  in  the  Rom.  Catholic 
Church,  being  the  first  Englishman  who  attained  that  honour  since  Cardinal 
Howard  in  the  time  of  Clement  X  (1675).      He  ei.  s.p.m.,  10  Apr.  1837,  aged  64. 


CLIFFORD  307 

and  was  bur.  there  2  Mar.  1858,  aged  67.     Will  pr.  17  July   1S58,  under 
;^50,ooo;  re-sworn  July  1859,  under  ;^ 60,000. 

VIII.  1858.  8.     Charles  Hugh  (Clifford),  Baron  Clifford  of 

Chudleigh,  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  27  July  18 19,  in  London. 
A  Liberal  in  politics.  He  ;«.,  30  Sep.  1845,  at  Tliorndon  Hall,  Essex, 
Agnes  Catherine  Louisa,  yst.  da.  of  William  Henry  Francis  (Petre),  nth 
Baron  Petre  of  Writtle,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Emma  Agnes,  da.  of  Henry 
Howard,  of  Corby  Castle,  Cumberland.  He  d.^  after  a  long  illness, 
5  Aug.  1880,  at  Ugbrooke  Park,  aged  61.  Will  pr.  14  Sep.  1880,  under 
/ii8o,coo.  His  widow,  who  was  ^.29  Jan.  1826,  in  Grosvenor  Sq.,  d. 
25  May  1 89 1,  after  a  brief  illness,  at  69  Onslow  Gardens,  and  was  bur:  at 
Ugbrooke,  aged  65. 

IX.  1880.  9.    Lewis  Henry  Hugh  (Clifford),  Baron  Clifford 

OF  Chudleigh,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  24  Aug.  1851,  at  Villa 
del  Cinque,  Albano,  near  Rome;  ed.  at  Stonyhurst  College  abovenamed,  and 
at  London  Univ.,  B.A.  1872;  Barrister  (Inner  Temple),  1882.  Volunteer 
A.D.C.  to  the  King  1901.  A  Liberal  till  1886,  and  thereafter  a  Liberal 
Unionist.  He  »/.,  23  Jan.  1890,  at  the  Oratory,  Brompton,  Mabel  Anne, 
yst.  da.  of  John  Towneley,  of  Towneley,  co.  Lancaster,  by  Lucy  Ellen,  da. 
of  Sir  Henry  Joseph  Tichborne,  8th  Bart. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  4,416  acres  in  Devon, 
1,562  in  CO.  Warwick,  896  in  Somerset,  858  in  Bucks,  and  128  in  Corn- 
wall. Total  7,860  acres,  worth  ;/^9,i09  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — 
Ugbrooke  Park,  near  Chudleigh,  Devon. 

CLIFTON 

BARONY  BY  i.     John  de  Clifton,  of  Buckenham  Castle,  Norfolk, 

WRIT.  s.   and  h.   of  Constantine   C,  by  Catherine,   da.   of  Sir 

William  de  la  Pole,  which  Constantine  was  s.  and  h.  ap. 
I.      1376.  of  Adam  de  Clifton,(^)   of  Buckenham  Castle  afsd.,  and 

other  large  estates  (inherited  through  the  families  of 
Cailly  and  Tateshale),  having  previously  sue.  his  said  grandfather,  was 
found  h.  to  Margaret  de  Cailly  in  (1368)  42  Edw.  Ill,  being  then  aged 
15  years.     He  had  livery  of  his  lands  27  Oct.   1374.     He  was  sum.  to 

(*)  This  Adam  was  s.  and  h.  of  another  Adam  de  C.  (who  d.  1366/7),  s.  and  h. 
of  Roger  de  Clifton  (writ  for  whose  Inq.  p.  m.  is  dat.  24  June  4  Edw.  Ill),  by  Margery, 
sister  and  h.  of  Thomas  [Lord]  de  Cailly,  which  Margery  and  Thomas  were  children 
of  Adam  de  Cailly,  by  Emma,  his  2nd  wife,  da.  (whose  issue  became  h.)  of  Robert 
de  Tateshale,  of  Buckenham  abovenamed.  There  is  a  well  worked  pedigree  of  the 
owners  of  Buckenham  Castle  in  Barrett's  History  of  AttUborough.  J.  H.  Round  has  dealt 
in  his  work  The  King  s  Serjeants  (pp.  I49sqq.),  with  the  claim  to  the  office  of  Chief  Butler 
as  appurtenant  to  Buckenham,  which  was  the.  caput  of  the  Norfolk  fief  of  the  d'Aubigny 
Earls  of  Arundel,  of  whom  the  Tateshales  were  the  eldest  coheirs.    G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


3o8 


CLIFTON 


Pari,  from  i  Dec.  (1376)  50  Edw.  Ill  to  28  July  (1388)  12  Ric.  II,  by  writs 
directed  Johanni  de  Clyfton,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
CLIFTON. (")  He  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  (whose  issue  became,  in  1497,  coh.) 
of  Ralph  (Cromwell),  Lord  Cromwell,  by  Maud,  da.  (whose  issue 
became  h.)  of  John  Bernak,  of  Tattershall,  co.  Lincoln.  He  d.  in  Rhodes, 
10  Aug.  1388.  His  widow  m.  Sir  Edward  Bensted,  and  d.  (1393-94) 
17  Ric.  II. 

II.        1388  2.       CONSTANTINE     (dE     ClIFTOn),     LoRD     ClIFTON,    S. 

to  and  h.,  aged  16  years  at  his  father's  death;  had  livery  of 

1395.  his  lands  in  1393.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  13  Nov.  1393 

to  20  Nov.  1394.  He  w.,  after  Feb.  1389/90,  Margaret, 
da.  of  Sir  John  Howard,  of  Wigenhall,  Norfolk,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mar- 
garet, da.  of  Sir  John  Plaiz.  He  d.  1395.  His  widow  m.,  before  1397, 
Sir  Gilbert  Talbot,  who  d.  Feb.  1398/9.  She,  who  had  lie.  to  m.  whom 
she  would,  2  June  1399,  d.  25  Mar.  1433,  and  was  bur.  at  the  Blackfriars, 
Norwich. 

3.  Sir  John  Clifton,  only  s.  and  h.,  was  one  year  old  at  his  father's 
death.  Neither  he  nor  his  sister  and  heir's  descendants  were  ever  sum.  to 
Pari,  nor  did  they  ever  claim  any  barony.  His  wardship  and  marriage 
were  granted  1 3  Apr.  1399,  *^°  Sir  Simon  Felbrigge.  He  m.,  before  6  Id.  Jan, 
143 1/2,  when  they  had  a  Papal  indult,  Joan,  widow  of  Sir  Robert  Eching- 
ham,  da.  and  coh.  of  Edmund  Thorpe,  of  Ashwellthorpe.  He  d.  s.p.s.Q') 
1447,  before  i  Dec.  (when  his  widow  was  living),  and  was  bur.  at  Wymond- 
ham,  Norfolk.  His  only  sister,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  John  Knyvett,  was 
his  h.,  being  ancestress  of  Sir  Philip  Knyvett,  Bart.,  who  alienated  the 
Castle  of  Buckenham,  about  1650,  and  whose  issue  male  became  extinct 
on  the  death  of  his  son,  about  1699. 

CLIFTON   (of  Leighton    Bromswold)  (') 

BARONY  BY  i.     Gervase    Clifton,  of  Leighton    Bromswold,  co. 

WRIT.  Huntingdon,    s.   of   Sir    John    Clifton,    of   Barrington 

Court,^)  Somerset,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Thomas  (Stanley), 
I.      1608.  Lord  Monteagle,  matric.  at  Oxford  (St.  Alban's  Hall) 

18  Mar.  1585,  aged  16.  He  was  knighted  before  1597. 
M.P.  for  CO.  Huntingdon  1597-98,  and  1601.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from 
9  July  (1608)  6  Jac.  I  to  5  Apr.  (1614)  12  Jac.  I,  by  writs  directed 
Jervasio  Clifton  de  Laighton  Brumswold  Cfir,  whereby  he  became  LORD 

(')  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  cr.  any  peerage  title,  see 
Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.     V.G. 

C")  Margaret,  his  only  da.,  m.  Sir  Andrew  Ogard,  and  d.  v.p.  and  s.p.,  being  bur. 
at  Wymondham.      Her  husband  d.  1459,  and  was  also  bur.  there. 

1^)  The  Editor  is  indebted  to  Lady  Elizabeth  Cust  for  kind  assistance  in  the 
revision  of  this  article.     V.G. 

C^)  Barrington  Court,  one  of  the  most  perfect  examples  of  Tudor  architecture 
extant,  was  purchased  for  the  nation  in  1907  by  the  National  Trust.     V.G. 


CLIFTON  309 

CLIFTON  (of  Leighton  Bromswold).(')  He  m.  (lie.  Bp.  of  London, 
25  June  1 591),  Katherine,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Henry  Darcy,('')  by  his  2nd 
wifCjC^)  Katherine,  widow  of  Michael  Pulteney  (who  d.  is^l)^  da.  of  Sir 
John  Fermor.  He^.j./'.»z.5.,earlyinOct.  i6i8,('')having, it  is  said, committed 
suicide  by  stabbing  himself  "through  ennui." 

n.     161 8.  2.     Katherine,   suo  jure,(^)    Baroness   Clifton    (of 

Leighton  Bromswold),  da.  and  h.  She  /«.,  in  1609,0 
Esme  Stuart  (2nd  s.  of  Esme,  Duke  of  Lennox  [S.]),  who,  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  26  May  1583,  had  become  Lord  of  Aubigny,  in 
France.  On  7  June  1619,  he  was  a:  BARON  STUART  OF  LEIGH- 
TON BROMSWOLD,  co.  Huntingdon,  and  EARL  OF  MARCH.  On 
16  Feb.  1623/4,  he  sue.  his  elder  br.  as  DUKE  OF  LENNOX,  ^c.  [S.]. 
He  d.  30  July  1 624.  His  widow  m.,  in  or  before  1 632,  James  (Hamilton), 
2nd  Earl  of  Abercorn  [S.],  and  had  royal  lie,  28  Nov.  1632,  to  retain  her 
title,  rank,  and  precedency,  as  Duchess  of  Lennox,  notwithstanding  such 

(*)  J.  H.  Round,  who  discusses  the  case  of  this  barony  at  considerable  length 
in  his  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  there  (vol.  i,  p.  21 9)  traces  to  its  source  the  error  of 
Colh'ns,  Cruise,  and  Courthope,  that  "  there  was  but  one  writ "  to  this  Gervase.  In 
Creations  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.  D.K.  Pub.  Records,  the  date  of  Gervase 
Clifton's  first  writ  of  sum.  is  given  as  31  Jan.  1603/4.  The  compiler  of  the  list  was 
misled  by  the  Pari.  Pawn  of  this  date,  at  the  end  of  which  Clifton's  name  was  added, 
presumably  on  the  day  on  which  his  name  first  appears  in  the  daily  list  in  Lords' 
'Journals,  i.e.  9  Feb.  1609/10,  for  Thomas  Clinton  and  Say  and  Theophilus  Howard 
de  Walden,  who  immediately  precede  Clifton  on  the  Pawn,  have  the  date  8  Feb. 
1609/10  added  after  their  names.      V.G. 

C")  He  was  grandson  of  Thomas,  Lord  Darcy,  beheaded  1538.    V.G. 

(")  The  fact  that  she  was  the  da.  of  his  2nd  wife  has  been  discredited  because 
the  date  of  Michael  Pulteney 's  death  has  hitherto  been  given  as  1577  instead  of 
1567,  as  on  his  tomb.  Sir  Henry  Darcy 's  1st  wife,  Katherine,  da.  of  Sir  Robert 
Tyrwhitt,  of  Leighton  Bromswold,  d.  v.p.  and  s.p.,  1 567.  The  Leighton  Bromswold 
estate  seems  to  have  been  given  to  Sir  Henry  D.  by  Sir  Robert  T.,  whose  will,  pr. 
23  June  1572,  appoints  his  son-in-law  his  executor,  but  does  not  mention  the 
property.      V.G. 

C*)  "  Of  him,"  writes  Dugdale,  somewhat  scornfully,  "  I  have  not  seen  anything 
farther  memorable  [;.^.  nothing  beyond  the  mere  writ  of  summons]  than  his  commitment 
to  the  Tower,  30  Dec.  161 7,  by  reason  that  he  expressed  that  he  was  sorry  he  had 
not  stabbed  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  then  Lord  Keeper,  for  decreeing  a  case  in  Chancery 
against  him;  and  that,  in  Oct.  161 8,  he  murt/iered  himse/f."  Pym  writes,  in  his  MS. 
Journal  {Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  loth  Report,  App.,  vol.  vi,  p.  84),  apparently  under  date 
"  1614,"  that  "the  Lord  Clyfton,  having  maryed  his  da.  to  the  Viscount  D'Aubigny, 
since  Earl  of  March,  who  was  at  lawe  with  him  for  his  landes  and  being  put  into 
[the]  Fleete,  did,  or  would  have,  cut  his  own  throate."  He  had  a  son  who  d.  soon 
after  Feb.  1 60 1.  See  Manningham's  Diary  of  that  date,  where  is  an  account  of  his 
gallantly  saving  the  boy  from  a  bear  which  had  broken  loose  at  a  baiting  at  Notting- 
ham. It  was  not  he  but  his  cousin  Sir  Gervase  C,  Bart.,  who  figures  as  "  Gervase 
the  Gentle"  in  the  well-known  rhyme  on  the  Notts  gentry.    G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

if)  According  to  the  decision  of  7  Feb.  1674. 

(*)  Their  eldest  child,  Elizabeth,  was  ^.17  June  1610. 


::  OR 

lo   n>   i-j 


310  CLIFTON 

marriage.     He  survived  her  till  about  1 670.     She  d.  in  Scotland,  and  was 
i-^r.  "without  ceremonie,"  17   Sep.  1637,  aged  about  45.     Will  pr.  1639. 

III.  1637.  3.  James(Stuart),Dukeof  Lennox,  iyc.[S.], 

also  Earl  of  March,  &'c.,and,  de  jure,{^)  Lord 
Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold),  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  husband,  b. 
6  Apr.  1 612.  On  30  July  1624,  he  inherited  his  father's  honours, 
and  on  the  death  of  his  mother  became  h.  to  the  Barony  of  CHfton. 
On  8  Aug.  1 64 1,  he  was  cr.  DUKE  OF  RICHMOND,  with  a 
spec.  rem.     He  d.  30  Mar.  1655. 

IV.  1655.  4.     EsME    (Stuart),    Duke    of    Richmond, 

^c,  and  de  jure^i^)  Lord  Clifton  {pi  Leighton 
Bromswold),  only  s.  and  h.  He  was  h.  2  Nov.  1649,  and  d.  unm., 
10  Aug.  1660. 

V.  1660.  5.     Mary,  Countess  of   Arran  [I.],  and  d^  jure,(^) 

Baroness  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold),  only  sister 
and  h.  She  «.,  as  his  ist  wife,  Richard  (Butler),  Earl  of  Arran  [I.],  who 
had  been  so  ^r.  13  May  1662,  and  who  d.zc,  Jan.  1685/6.  S\\cd.s.p.,  4  July, 
and  was  bur.  19  Aug.  1667,  aged  18,  in  Kilkenny  Cathedral. ('') 

VI.  1667.  6.     Charles  (Stuart),  Duke  OF  Richmond,  yc,  and 

de  J!ire,(^)  Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold), 
cousin  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  George  Stuart,  Lord  of  Aubigny,  in 
France  (slain  1642),  the  next  surv.  br.  to  James,  Duke  of  Richmond,  i^c, 
abovenamed.  He  was  ^  7  Mar.  1638/9,  and  d.  s.p.s.,  12  Dec.  1672,  when 
all  his  honours,  save  this  Barony,  became  extinct.  See  fuller  account  under 
"Richmond,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1641;  extinct  1672. 

VII.  1672.  7.       Katherine,    suo   jure.    Baroness    Clifton     (of 

Leighton  Bromswold),  only  surv.  sister  and  h.,  was  bap. 
5  Dec.  1640,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.  She  m.,  in  1661,  before 
14  Dec,  Henry  O'Brien,  j/y/i?^/ Lord  O'Brien  (ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Henry, 
7th  Earl  of  Thomond  [I.]).  Her  right  to  the  Barony  of  Clifton  of  Leighton 
Bromswold  was  recognised  by  the  House  of  Lords,  7  Feb.  i673/4.('^)  He 
was  M.P.  for  co.  Clare  [I.]  1661;  for  Northampton  1670-78;  P.C.  [I.] 
28  Oct.  1673.  -H^  '^-  "^-P-i  i>  ^'■"^  W'ls  I'ur.  9  Sep.  1678,  in  Westm.  Abbey. 
Will  dat.  6  Sep.  1672,  pr.  26  Sep.  1678.  She  m.,  2ndly,  within  three 
months  of  her  husband's  death,  Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  Principal 
Sec.  of  State,  1674-79,  who  d.  s.p.,  3,  and  was  bur.  14  Oct.  1701,  in 
Westm.  Abbey.     Will  pr.  17  Oct.  1701.     She  d.  s.p.m.s.,  2,  and  was  bur. 

(*)  See  note  "e"  on  preceding  page. 

C')  An  account  of  her  grand  funeral,  and  mention  of  her  charming  character, 
is  given  in  State  Papers  [I.],  Domestic,  1 668.      V.G. 

(■=)  Her  petition  to  the  Crown  for  the  Barony  in  1673  was  referred  to  the 
Attorney  Gen.  22  Oct.,  and  he  unhesitatingly  reported  in  its  favour  29  Oct.  1673; 
the  House  of  Lords  giving  its  decision  in  favour  of  the  claimant  7  Feb.  1673/4.  As 
to  the  decision  in  this  and  other  cases  of  baronies  held  to  be  descendible  to  heirs  female, 
see  vol.  iv,  Appendix  H. 


CLIFTON  311 

II  Nov.  1702,  with  both  her  husbands,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  62.  Will 
signed  "Ca.  O'Brien"  (the  testatrix  being  described  as  Lady  Cathenne 
O'Brien  in  the  Probate  Act),  dat.  30  Oct.,  and  pr.  13  Dec.  1702. 

VIII.  1702.  8.     Katherine,  suojure.  Baroness  Clifton  (of  Leigh- 

ton  Bromswold),  only  surv.  da.  and  h.,(^)  was  b.  29  Jan. 
1673.  She  m.  "clandestinely"  at  Totteridge,  Herts,  10  July  1688 
(lie.  Vic.  Gen.),  Edward  Hyde,  stykJ  Viscount  Cornbury  (s.  and  h. 
of  Henry  (Hyde),  Earl  of  Clarendon),  who,  after  her  death,  became  Earl 
OF  Clarendon,  and  d.  31  Mar.  1723.  She  d.  at  New  York,  11  Aug. 
1706,  in  her  34th  year,  and  was  bur.  in  Trinity  Church  there. ('') 

IX.  1706.  9.      Edward    (Hyde),   Lord    Clifton    (of  Leighton 

Bromswold),  styled,  after  1709,  Viscount  Cornbury,  only 
surv.  s.  and  h.,  bap.  6  Oct.  1691,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.  He  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  10  Oct.  1707,  and,  on  12  Jan.  171 2,  took  his  seat  in 
the  House  of  Lords.  He  d.  unm.  and  v. p.,  "  of  excessive  drinking,"  12, 
and  was  bur.  20  Feb.  17 12/3,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  20.  Will,  in  which 
he  styles  himself  "Lord  Viscount  Cornbury  and  Baron  Clifton,"  dat. 
25  May  1710,  pr.  17  June  1713  and  8  Feb.  1722/3. 

X.  1713-  10.     Theodosia,  j«o_/«r^,  Baroness  Clifton  (of  Leigh- 

ton  Bromswold),  only  surv.  sister  and  h.  She  was  b. 
9  Nov.,  and  bap.  9  Dec.  1695,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.  Having  re- 
ceived from  Queen  Anne  ^  10,000  as  "an  additional  fortune,"  she  »;., 

24  Aug.  1 713,  at  Westm.  Abbey,  John  Bligh,  of  Rathmore,  co.  Meath, 
who  was  accordingly  en,  on  14  Sep.  1721,  BARON  CLIFTON  OF 
RATHMORE,  co.  Meath  [I.];  on  7  Mar.  1722/3,  VISCOUNT  DARN- 
LEY  OF  ATHBOY,  co.  Meath  [I.],  and,  on  29  June  1725,  EARL  OF 
DARNLEY,  co.  Meath  [I.].     He  d.  at  Epsom,  Surrey,  12,  and  was  bur. 

25  Sep.  1728,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  in  his  41st  year.  She  d.  in  Arlington 
Str.,  in  childbed,  30  July,  and  was  bur.  15  Aug.  1722,  in  Westm.  Abbey, 
aged  26.  Admon.  as  "Baroness  Clifton  in  Great  Britain  [jzV]  and  Baroness 
Rathmore  in  Ireland,"  8  Feb.  1722/3. 

XI.  1722.  II.     Edward  (Bligh),  Lord    Clifton  (of" 

Leighton  Bromswold),  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 
h.,  b.  1 7 15.  On  12  Sep.  1728,  he  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  of 
Darnley,  G'c.  [I.],  with  which  Earldom  this  Barony  became 
united.     He  d'.  unm.,  22  July  1747. 

XII.  1747.  12.     John  (Bligh),  Earl  OF  Darnley,  ^c, 

and  Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold), 
br.  and  h.     He  d.  31  July  1781. 

XIII.  1 78 1.  13.     John    (Bligh),    Earl    of    Darnley, 

<yc.,  and  Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Broms- 
wold), 1st  s.  and  h.     He  d.  17  Mar.  1831. 

(*)  Her  br.,  Donogh  O'Brien,  d.  v.m.,  5  May  1682  (see  sub  Thomond).  Her 
elder  sister,  Mary,  m.  John,  i8th  Earl  of  Kildare,  but  d.  v.m.,  24  Nov.  1683, 
leaving  one  son,  who  d.  1683/4. 

(*")  See  inscription  on  her  coffin  plate,  ante,  p.  267,  note  "  e." 


?? 

73 

P^ 

M      Z-. 

rs 

w"    n 

.^ 

z  ~* 

M 

■0 

-^t 

V 

N> 

WA 

•-^ 

■i^    n 

—  C 

CI-  — 

0  ^ 

xi   « 

x 

_     0 

0    n> 

o 

"1 

r 

"<  £. 

-  n 
a-  cr. 

o    O 

3  E. 

O    "s 

•     n 

•?? 
I 


312  CLIFTON 

XIV.  1 83 1.  14.     Edward  (Bligh),  Earl  OF  Darnley,  £5fc., 

and  Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold),  2nd, 
but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.     He  d.  12  Feb.  1835. 

XV.  1835.  '5-     John  Stuart  (Bligh),  Earl  OF  Darnley, 

fsfc,  and  Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold), 
1st  s.  and  h.     He  d.  14  Dec.  1896. 

XVL     1896.  16.     Edward  Henry  Stuart  (Bligh),  Earl  OF 

Darnley,  i^c.,  and  Lord  Clifton  (of  Leighton 
Bromswold),  ist  s.  and  h.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  31  Oct.  1900,  when  the 
Earldom  of  Darnley  and  his  other  Irish  honours  devolved  on  his 
br.  and  h.  male,  Ivo,  but  the  Barony  of  Clifton  of  Leighton  Broms- 
wold devolved,  according  to  the  decision  of  7  Feb.  1674,  on  his  only 
da.  and  h.  gen.,  as  below. 

XVII.      1900.  17.     Elizabeth    Adeline    Mary    (Bligh),  Baroness 

Clifton  (of  Leighton  Bromswold  [1608]),  only  child  and 
h.     She  was  ^.22  Jan.  1900. 

CLIFTON  OF  RATHMORE 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     John  Bligh,  of  Rathmore,  co.  Meath,  having  m., 

24  Aug.  1 7 13,  Theodosia,  suojure,  Baroness  Clifton  (of 

1.      1 72 1.  Leighton  Bromswold),  was,  on  14  Sep.  1721,  cr.  BARON 

CLIFTON   OF   RATHMORE,  co.  Meath  [I.].     On 

7  Mar.  1722/3,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  DARNLEY  OF  ATHBOY,  co. 

Meath  [1.],  and,  on  29  June  1725,  EARL  OF  DARNLEY,  co.  Meath  [I.]. 

See  "Darnley,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1725. 

CLINTON(") 

BARONY  BY  i.     John  de  ClintoNjC")  of  Amington  and  Maxstoke, 

WRIT.  CO.  Warwick,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Thomas  de 

C.,('^)  of  Amington  (d.  v.p.,  before  1264),  by  Maud,  da.  of 
I.      1299.  Sir  Ralph  Bracebridge,  of  Kinsbury,  co.  Warwick,  was  b. 

probably  in  1258.  He  served,  or  was  called  upon  to  serve, 

(^)  The  Editor  is  indebted  to  the  writer  of  the  articles  in  The  Ancestor  referred  to 
below,  p.  316,  note  "  a,"  for  numerous  corrections  in  the  earlier  portion  of  this  article, 
and  particularly  for  a  new  account  of  the  marriages  of  the  3rd,  4th,  5th,  6th,  and  7th 
lords,  and  for  various  additions  to  the  pedigree  as  shown  in  the  chart  on  p.  320.      V.G. 

C')  The  name  is  said  to  be  from  the  manor  of  Glinton,  afterwards  Clinton, 
Northants,  near  Market  Deeping,  but  the  Clintons  were  Oxfordshire  people  as  early 
as  1230.  In  N.  y  Q.,  7th  Series,  vol.  viii,  p.  486,  it  is  stated  that  the  1st  Earl  of 
Lincoln  "obtained  a  grant  of  this  very  district  of  Glinton,"  no  doubt  because  of  the 
similarity  of  name.  Lower,  in  his  Family  Names,  states  it  to  be  "  from  Glimpton, 
anciently  written  Clinton,  co.  Oxford."  The  founder  of  the  family,  Geoffrey  de 
Clinton,  Treasurer  and  Chamberlain  to  King  Henry  I,  is  said,  by  Ordericus  (who, 
as  a  contemporary,  probably  can  be  trusted),  to  have  been  of  mean  parentage,  though, 
according  to  some  accounts,  he  was  of  the  noblest  Norman  extraction. 

if)  This  Thomas  was  1st  s.  of  another  Thomas  de  C,  the  writ  for  whose  Inq.  p.  m. 


CLINTON  313 

in  the  Scottish  and  French  wars.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari.  6  Feb.  (1298/9) 
27  Edw.  !,(*)  by  writ  directed  Johantti  de  Clinton^  whereby  he  is  held  to 
have  become  LORD  CLINTON. C")  He  was  never  again  so  sum.  He 
was  2  years  later  (12  Mar.  1 300/1),  sum.  with  more  than  a  thousand  others 
cum  equis  et  annis,  being  then  denominated  as  of  Maxstoke.  He  appears 
to  have  been  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  co.  Warwick  1300-0 !.('=)  Constable  of 
WaUingford  Castle,  1308.  He  m.,  probably  about  1290,  Ida,  sister  and 
coh.  of  Edmund  d'OniNGSELLs,  ist  da.  of  William  d'OniNcsELLs,  of  Max- 
stoke afsd.,  by  Ela,  da.  of  Walter  FitzRobert,  of  Woodham  Walter,  with 
whom  he  acquired  the  Lordship  and  Castle  of  Maxstoke  and  other  con- 
siderable possessions.  He  d.  late  in  13  10.  His  widow  accompanied  the 
Queen  Consort  to  France  in  (1312-13)  6  Edw.  II.  She,  who  was  ^.  about 
1270,  was  living  i  Mar.  132 1/2. 

II.     13 10  2,     John  (de  Clinton),  Lord  Clinton,  s.  and  h.,  l>. 

or  probably  in,  or  shortly  before  1300.     He  fought,  16  Mar. 

1332.  132 1/2,  ex  parte  Regis,  at   Boroughbridge.C)     Knighted 

before  1324.     From  27  Jan.  (1331/2)  6  Edw.  Ill  (*)  to 

I  Apr.  (1335)  9  Edw.  Ill,  he  was  sum.  to  Parl.,('')  the  words  '■'Mortuus  est" 

being  added  to  the  last  writ.     He  ;«.,  before  24  Feb.  1328/9,  Margery,  da. 

is  dat.  12  Jan.  1 277/8,  and  who  m.  Mazera,  da.  and  h.  of  James  de  Bisey,  of 
Baddesley.  A  yr.  s.  of  this  last  named  Thomas  was  John  de  C,  called  the  elder,  of 
Coleshill,  CO.  Warwick,  who  d.  131 5/6.  His  s.  and  h.  ap.,  John,  m.  Alice,  da.  of 
Robert  de  Grendon,  and  left  a  s.  and  h.,  b.  1304,  who  d.  s.p.m.  in  27  Edw.  III.  For 
some  discussion  on  mediaeval  English  names,  see  Appendi.x  C  to  this  volume.  G.E.C. 
and  V.G. 

(^)  According  to  the  ranking  of  the  Barony  in  the  House  of  Lords  ("  Garter's 
Roll,"  1887),  whereby  "Clinton"  is  placed  next  under  "  Dacre  "  {cr.  1 321),  and 
next  above  Zouche  (1348?)  and  Botreaux  (1368),  the  origin  of  the  Barony  of  Clinton 
can  only  be  considered  as  originating  with  the  writ  of  6  Edw.  Ill  (1332)  and  not 
with  that  of  1299.  G.E.C.  In  the  present  Editor's  opinion  there  was  no  more 
intention  to  cr.  an  hereditary  Barony  by  one  summons  than  by  the  other.   V.G. 

(*")  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  title, 
see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.     V.G. 

(•=)  It  is  certainly  surprising  to  find  the  man  sum.  in  1298/9,  who  then  became 
according  to  modern  doctrine  a  peer  of  the  realm,  elected  to  the  House  of  Commons 
a  year  or  two  later.  Nevertheless  it  is  difficult  to  suggest  who  else  but  this  "  noble- 
man" can  have  been  the  M.P.  who  in  the  return  is  described  as  of  Maxstoke,  and  in 
the  writ  of  expenses  as  junior.  It  certainly  cannot  have  been  his  uncle  John  nor  his 
cousin  John  (see  note  "c"  on  preceding  page),  who  were  not  of  Maxstoke  nor  his 
son  John,  who  was  under  age  in  9  Edw.  II.     V.G. 

(^)  For  an  account  of  this  battle  see  volume  ii,  Appendix  C. 

(')  The  fact  that  his  yr.  br.,  William,  should  have  been  sum.  some  16  months  be- 
fore him  (see  poit,  p.  324)  and  that  both  William  and  John  should  have  been  sum.  at 
the  same  time  in  1 33 1/2,  thus  according  to  modern  doctrine  creating  two  peers  with- 
out any  distinction  in  title,  offers  a  striking  commentary  on  the  still  generally  received 
notion  that  such  writs  were  intended  to  confer  any  title  at  all.     V.G. 

40 


314  CLINTON 

of  Sir  William  Corbet,  of  Chaddesley  Corbet,  co.  Worcester.      He  d. 
about  I335.(')     His  widow  was  living  May  1343. 

III.      1335?  3-     John  (de  Clinton),  Lord  Clinton,  s.  and  h.     On 

the  death,  25  Aug.  1354,  of  his  paternal  uncle,  William 
(de  Clinton),  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  he  was  found  his  h.,  and  then  aged  28, 
being  b.  not  later  than  Mar.  132 5/6. C')  Having  previously  been 
knighted,  he  served  in  1355  in  the  French  wars,  and  was  at  the  battle 
of  Poitiers  1356.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  15  Dec.  (1357) 
30  Edw.  Ill  to  5  Nov.  (1397)  21  Ric.  II.  On  30  May  1377  he  was 
ordered  to  go  to  his  manor  of  f^olkestone  to  resist  an  apprehended  in- 
vasion by  the  French. Q  In  1380  he  was  again  in  the  wars  with  France. 
Keeper  of  the  lands  of  the  attainted  Earl  of  Warwick  1390,  and  Constable 
of  Warwick  Castle  1390  to  Sep.  1397.  He  »?.,  istly,  probably  in  1350, 
Idoine,('*)  da.  (whose  issue,  in  1399,  Ijecame  coh.)  of  Geoffrey  (de  Say), 
Lord  Say,  by  Maud,  da.  of  Guy  (de  Beauchamp),  Earl  of  Warwick.  He 
is  presumed (')  to  have  ;».,  2ndly,  ( — ).  She  d.  before  26  June  1384.0 
He  m.,  probably  3rdly,  Joan,  widow  of  Sir  Philip  Limbury,  who  d.  6  July 
1367. («)  She  d.  21  Feb.  1387/8. C")  He  w.,  probably  4thly,  before  24  Oct. 
1388,  when  he  had  pardon  for  m.  without  lie,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Robert 
(Grey),  Lord  Grey  (of  Rotherfield),  and  before  that  of  Sir  John  (s.  of  Fulk) 
DE  Bermingham  (whom  she  m.  before  3  July  1356,  when  aged  9),(') 
posthumous  da.  and  eventually  sole  h.  of  William  de  la  Plaunche,  of 
Haversham,  Bucks,  by  Ehzabeth,  coheir  of  her  br.  Sir  Roger  Hillary, 
being  yr.  of  the  2  daughters  of  Sir  Roger  Hillary,  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas,  of  Bescot,  Staffs.    He  d.  6  Sep.  1398.    His  widow  w.,  4thly 

(^)  His  yr.  br.,  William  Clinton,  sum.  as  Lord  Clinton,  1330,  was  cr.  Earl  of 
Huntingdon,  1337,  and  d.  (certainly)  s.p.m.  (probably  j./>.  legit),  1354,  when  his 
nephew,  John  Clinton,  was  his  next  heir  as  abovementioned. 

(•>)  Grant  by  "John  son  and  heir  of  Sir  John  de  Clynton  of  Maxstoke,  knight, 
in  hh  full  age"  dat.  at  Maxstoke  on  Wednesday  after  the  Annunciation,  21  Edw.  Ill, 
i.e.  on  Wednesday,  28  Mar.  1347.     V.G. 

("=)   Close  Roll. 

{^)  For  some  discussion  on  English  mediaeval  names  see  Appendix  C  to  this 
volume. 

(*)  John,  3rd  Lord  Clinton  left  at  his  death,  besides  his  grandson  and  heir,  two 
sons  surviving,  namely  Thomas,  then  aged  30,  and  Edward,  then  aged  24,  who  are 
not  likely  to  have  been  brothers  of  the  whole  blood  of  his  ist  s.,  William.  It  is  accord- 
ingly conjectured  that  they  were  the  sons  of  a  2nd  wife  whose  name  is  unknown.     V.G. 

(')  On  this  day  John  de  Clinton  and  Joan  his  wife  were  enfeoffed  of  the  manor 
of  Shirstoke.      V.G. 

(s)  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  15   Sep.  (1367)   41  Edw.  III.      V.G. 

('')  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  4  Mar.  II  Ric.  2.  "Joan,  late  wife  of  John  Clynton 
chivaler,  ^c.  The  said  Joan  died  Friday,  21  Feb.  last  past  in  the  said  year.  Elizabeth 
wife  of  Thomas  Trevet,  chivaler,  daughter  of  Philip  Lymbery  and  of  the  said  Joan 
is  her  next  heir  and  is  aged  28  years."    V.G. 

(')  %.  at  Enefeld  [i.e.  Enville],  Staffi,  23  Edw,  III.  {ex  inform.  W.  F.  Carter).  V.G. 


CLINTON  315 

(lie.  24  Dec.  1398),  Sir  John  Russell.  She  d.  s.p.,  1423,  atter  i  Sep.,  and  was 
^«r.  at  Haversham.(')     Inq.  p.  m.  (1423-24)  2  Hen.  VI. 

IV.  1398.  4.     William  (de  Clinton),  Lord  Clinton,  grandson 

and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  de  Clinton  (by,  as  is 
said,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William,  Lord  DEiNCouRT),\vho  was  s.and  h.ap.  of  the 
last  Lord,  by  his  ist  wife,  but  d.  z\p.,  25  Oct.  1383,  leaving  his  said  s.  and  h., 
then  aged  5.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  19  Aug.  (1399)  23  Ric.  II  to 
27  Nov.  (1430)  9  Hen.  Vl.^")  Having,  in  1399,  sue-  to  some  of  the  lands 
of  the  family  of  Say,  in  right  of  his  grandmother  abovenamed,  he  assumed 
the  style  of  Lord  Say,  to  which  Barony  he  was  a  co\\dv.(f)  He  m.,  istly, 
Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Trivett,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Philip  Limbury. 
He  «;.,  2ndlv,  between  13  Aug.  (when  he  had  lie.)  and  Nov.  1409,  Alice  or 
Anne,  widow  of  Fulk  FitzWarin  (who  d.  a  minor  31  Oct.  1407),  da.  of 
William  (Botreaux),  Lord  Botreaux,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  John  St. 
Lo.  She  d.  17  Oct.  1420.  He  ;«.,  3rdly,  Mary,  widow  of  Sir  Henry 
Retford,  of  Carlton  Paynel,  and  of  Castlethorpe,  eo.  Lincoln.  He  d. 
30  July  (or  20  Aug.)  1431.  His  widow  (who  occurs  as  such  7  Jan. 
1431/2)  w.,  3rdly,  Sir  John  Heron,  of  Northumberland.  She  d.  2  Feb. 
1458/9. 

V.  1432.  5.     John  (de  Clinton),  Lord  Clinton,  s.  and  h.,  h. 

141  o,  aged  2  2  at  his  father's  death.  He  alienated  the 
castle  and  manor  of  Maxstoke.  Serving  in  the  war  with  France  in  1441, 
he  was  taken  prisoner  and  detained  more  than  6  years,  when  he  was  ran- 
somed for  6,000  marks.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari.  4  Sep.  (1450)  29  Hen.  VI 
to  30  July  (1460)  38  Hen.  VI. C")  His  kinsman,  Sir  James  Fiennes,  having 
been  sum.  to  Pari,  in  1447  as  Lord  Say  and  Sele,  he  (Lord  Clinton)  being 
(together  with  Roger  Fiennes,  eldest  br.  of  the  said  James)  one  of  the  coheirs 
of  the  Barony  of  Say  (cr.  13 13)  confirmed  by  deed,  i  Nov.  1448,  to  the 
said  James,  "the  name  and  st)-le  of  Lord  Say,  relinquishing  all  interest 
therein  for  himself  and  his  heirs. "C^)  In  1459  he  joined  the  Yorkist 
part}-,  and  was  attainted  in  the  Pari,  held  at  Coventry,  but  restored  in  1461 

(*)  An  engraving  of  her  seal  "  sigill  dne  Elizabethe  de  Clinton  "  is  in  Lipscomb's 
Bucks  (vol.  iv,  187),  and  represents  a  shield  divided  into  5  parts  palewise,  the  centre 
containing  the  arms  of  De  la  Plaunche,  the  2  earlier  husbands  being  on  the  dexter 
and  the  two  later  ones  on  the  sinister  side. 

C")  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

(')  In  Patent  Roll  16  Feb.  1 408/9,  he  is  called  Diminus  de  Clynton  et  Say,  and 
also  in  a  grant  on  the  Close  Roll  (1 4.26-2-/)  5  Hen.  VI,  m.  isd;  but  in  Patent  Roll 
2  July  (1414)  2  Hen.  V,  he  is  called  "William  Clynton  Knt.  otherwise  William 
Lord  of  Clynton."  His  grandmother  was  the  eldest  of  the  three  daughters  (whose 
issue  became  such  coheirs),  and  this  seniority  was  at  that  time  considered  by  many, 
as  actually  entitlins  such  coheir  to  the  Barony.  See  also  note  "  b  "  on  following  page. 
G.E.C.  and  V.G.^ 

("^)  This  attempt  to  bar  the  right  of  peerage  would  doubtless  now  be  futile.  The 
grant  too  is  remarkable,  as  being  made  to  one  who  was  not  himself  (though  his  brother 
was)  even  a  coh.  of  the  dignity  in  question.     G.E.C.     In  spite  of  this  deed,  the 


3i6 


CLINTON 


by  the  new  King,  in  whose  reign  he  fought  in  France  and  Scotland.  He  m., 
istly,  ( — ).  He  m.,  2ndly,  Margaret,  da.  of  John  St.  Leger,  of  Ulcombe, 
Kent,  by  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  James  Donet,  of  Sileham  in  Rainham,  in 
that  CO.  He  rf".  24  Sep.  1464.  His  widow  »?.,  2ndly,  Walter  Hungerford, 
and,  3rdly,  Sir  John  Heveningham.  She  J.  i  Feb.  1495/6. (*) 

VI.     1464.  6.     John     (Clinton     or    possibly    Fiennes),    Lord 

Clinton,  s.  and  h.,  aged  30  and  more  at  his  father's 
death,  was  never  sum.  to  Pari.  In  spite  of  his  father's  renunciation  of  the 
title  of  Lord  Say  for  himself  and  his  heirs,  he  appears  to  have  been  recognised 
as  "Lord  Clinton  and  Say.''^")  He  m.,  istly,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Richard 
(Fiennes),  Lord  Dacre,  by  Joan,  suo  jure  Baroness  Dacre.  He  w.,  2ndly, 
Anne,(')  said  to  be  da.  of  Sir  Humphrey  Stafford.  He  d.  29  Feb.  1487/8, 
and  was  bur.  at  the  Grey  Friars,  London.  His  widow  w.,  shortly  after  4  Aug. 
1488  (date  of  agreement),  Richard  WiLLOuGHBY,of  the  WoUaton  family.  She 
was  living  circa  1508,  and  then  apparently  the  wife  of  Thomas  Willicote.(^) 

VIL     1488.  7.    John  (Clinton  otherwise  Fiennes),  Lord  Clinton, 

s.  and  h.,  aged  17  at  his  father's  death,  was  of  Amington, 
CO.  Warwick.  K.B.  14  Nov.  1501.  He  was  not  sum.  to  Pari,  until 
23  Nov.  (i  514)  6  Hen.  VIII,  by  writ  directed  ....  Clynton  de  Clynton  cKr.(^') 
He  is  said  to  have  w.,  istly,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  John  Morgan,  sometimes 

Clintons  "  continued  to  use  the  title,  and  when  Edward,  Lord  Clinton  (who  had  taken 
his  seat  as  Lord  Sa\  [/Vnyj  de  Clinton  et  Sai\  in  1536  and  had  been  then  ranked, 
avowedl}-,  as  Lord  Say)  was  created  Earl  of  Lincoln  (4  May  1572),  the  heralds  pro- 
claimed his  st3'le  as  'Sir  Edward  Fynes  Conte  de  Lincoln,  Seigneur  Clinton  tt  Say.' 
His  grandson  was  returned  as  member  for  Grimsby,  in  his  father's  lifetime  (1601-04) 
as  Lord  Clinton  and  Saye,  and  was  called  up  to  the  House  of  Lords  [y-p-]  in  1610 
as  'Thomas  Clynton  de  Say.'"  (J.  H.  Round,  Peerage  Studies,  p.  455).  For  some 
remarks  on  the  assumption  of  peerage  titles  by  peers,  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  F,  and  for 
the  surrender  of  peerages  see  Appendix  A  to  this  volume.      V.G. 

(*)  See,  as  to  these  facts,  articles  entitled  "Cases  from  the  Early  Chancery 
Proceedings"  in  The  Ancestor,  vol.  viii,  p.  167,  and  "The  Clinton  Family,"  Idem, 
vol.  X,  p.  32.      V.G. 

C")  There  is  a  general  pardon  {Patent  Roll),  9  Aug.  147 1,  to  "John  Clynton  of 
the  town  of  Calais,  lord  de  Clynton  and  Say  alias  lord  de  Clynton  of  Folkeston,  co. 
Kent."  He  is  so  called  in  Patent  Roll  3  Hen.  VIII,  part  3,  m.  5,  and  in  Early  Chan- 
cery Proceedings,  Bundle  195,  no.  25;  his  widow,  in  the  agreement  for  her  re- 
marriage being  also  called  "Lady  Clynton  and  Say."  [Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Lord 
Middleton's  MSS.,  p.  121).  Indeed  "Clinton  and  Say  "  appears  to  have  been  the  style 
and  title  of  these  lords  in  all  documents,  public  and  private,  for  at  least  200  years.  V.G. 

(')  Her  husband  settled  lands  on  her,  as  "  the  Lady  Anne  Clynton,"  6  Feb. 
1487/8,  thirteen  days  before  his  death.      V.G. 

(^)  See  Sussex  Arch.  Coll.,  vol.  xvii,  pp.  77,  78,  and  Inq.  p.  m.  co.  Warwick  on 
Thomas,  Lord  Clinton.     V.G. 

(f)  The  clerks  of  the  Chancery  were  evidently  ignorant  of  the  Christian  name  of 
the  Lord  Clinton  who  was  to  be  summoned;  the  writ  has  been  attributed  to  the  8th 
Lord,  but  as  it  issued  in  the  lifetime  of  the  7  th  Lord  there  seems  no  ground  for  doing  so. 
Not  only  did  no  Lord  Clinton  sit  in  the  Pari,  which  met  5  Feb.  15 14/5,  but,  strangely 


CLIxNTON  317 

described  as  of  Tredegar,  co.  Monmouth.  He  w.,  2ndly,  before  1501, 
Anne.  Q  He  d.  4  June  1514-  His  widow,  who  apparently  was  not  the 
mother  of  his  heir,  was  living  7  Nov.  iSiS-(^) 

VIII.  1515.  8.     Thomas  (Clinton  otherwise  FiENNEs),  Lord  Clin- 

ton, s.  and  h.,  apparently  by  ist  wife,  aged  24  at  his 
father's  death,  was  never  sum.  to  Parl.("=)  He  was  knighted  1513.  He 
m.  Joan  (settl.  4  May  15 10),  illegit.  da.  of  Sir  Edward  Poynings,  K.G. 
He  d.  of  the  sweating  sickness,  7  "Aug.  1517,  and  was  bur.  the  same  day  at 
Richmond,  in  his  28th  year.(<')  His  widow,  who  had  lie.  to  m.  whom  she 
would,  4  July  1 51 9,  m.  Sir  Robert  Wingfield,  and  was  living  as  his  wife 
7  Nov.  iSiS-^) 

IX.  1517.  9-     Ed\yard    (Clinton     otherwise    Fiennes),  ' 

Lord  Clinton,  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  1512.  He  was 
sum.  to  Pari.  27  Apr.  (1536)  28  Hen.  VIII  by  writ(')  directed 
Edzvardo  Fenys  de  Clinton  et  Sc]\,(f)  and  later  Edwardo  Fettys  de  Clinton 
Magna  Admirallo  AngV .  On  4  May  1572  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF 
LINCOLN.     He  d'.  16  Jan.  1584/5. 

X.  1585.  10.     Henry    (Clinton    otherwise    Fiennes), 

Earl  of  Lincoln  and  Lord  Clinton,  s.  and  h., 
h.  1540;  K.B.  29  Sep.  1553.     He  d.  29  Sep.  1616. 

XI.  1 6 10.  II.     Thomas    (Clinton    otherwise    Fiennes), 

Lord  Clinton,  or  Lord  Clinton  de  Say,  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  who  v.p.  was  sum.  to  the  House  of  Lords  in  his  father's  Barony,  . 

enough,  no  such  name  occurs  in  the  daily  lists,  which  include  not  only  those  who  were 
present  (marked  "  p  "),  but  those  who  might  attend  as  having  received  a  summons. 
Ralph,  Lord  Scrope  (of  Masham),  who  had  received  a  writ  of  summons  for  this  Pari., 
is  similarly  ignored  in  the  Lists  in  the  Journals  of  the  House.  See  47th  Report,  D.K. 
Public  Records,  p.  86,  which  wrongly  guesses  "  Edward  "  as  the  name  of  the  Clinton 
so  summoned,  and  Dugdale's  Summonses.  V.G. 

(*)  See  recovery  recited  in  patent,  13  Nov.  1511.  {Letters  and  Papen  Henry 
VllT).  V.G. 

(•>)  Idem,  vol.  ix,  pp.  307-8.      V.G. 

(')  See  note  "  e  "  on  preceding  page. 

("^)  Inq.  p.  m.  at  Canterbury  25  Nov.  15  1 7,  at  Warwick  26  Feb.,  and  again  at 
Canterbury  13  Mar.  151 7/8.     V.G. 

(')  "In  [1557-1558]  4  and  5  Ph.  and  Mary,  a  question  of  precedency  arose 
between  this  nobleman  and  Henry,  Lord  Stafford,  when  it  was  decided,  12  Feb. 
1558,  that  the  Lords  Clinton  had  by  long  continuance  and  great  antiquity  ranked 
next  above  the  Lords  Audley,  and  that  the  Lords  Stafford  had  always  ranked  next 
below  the  Lords  Talbot,  and  they  were  respectively  placed  accordingly.  {Lords 
Journals,  vol.  i,  p.  522).  Lord  Clinton  was  subsequently  put  next  to  Lord  Bergavenny 
and  became  the  second  Baron  of  the  realm,  whilst  Lord  Stafford  became  the  eleventh." 
{Cowthope). 

(')  Pari.  Pawn.  It  will  be  noticed  that  his  surname  as  given  is  that  borne  by  his 
great-great-grandmother,  and  that  the  assumption  of  the  Barony  of  Say  is  here  officially 
recognised.     Owing  to  the  fact  that  Dugdale's  Summonses,  pp.  499  and  502,  in  two 


f/3 

r, 

n 

0 

n 

? 

- 

rs 

w 

-t 

Vi 

p 

-t 

0 

0 

B 

0 

C 
3 

f-t 

0 

c 

:s 

n> 

"-t 

o-i 

« 

to 

r 

■z 

3i8 


CLINTON 


8  Feb.  (1609/10)  7  Jac.  I,  by  writ  directed  Thome  Clinton  de  Say(^) 
ch' r  primogenito  Comitis  Lincoln.  He  was  b.  1 57 1 .  On  29  Sep.  1 6 1 6, 
he  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  of  Lincoln.     He  d.  15  Jan.  1619. 

XII.      1619.  12.     Theophilus  (Clinton  otherwise  FiENNEs), 

Earl  of  Lincoln  and  Lord  Clinton,  3rd  but  ist 
surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  1600.      K.B.  1616.     He  d.  21  May  1667. 

[Edward  Clinton  otherwise  Fiennes,  styled  Lord  Clinton, 
ists.  and  h.  ap.  He  d.  v.p.,  at  Covent  Garden,  Midx.  Admon. 
21  Apr.  1657.] 


XIII. 


1667 

to 

1692. 


13.  Edward  (Clinton),  Earl  of  Lincoln 
and  Lord  Clinton,  grandson  and  h.,  being  only 
s.  and  h.  of  Edward  Clinton,  styled  'Lokd  Clinton 
abovenamed.  He  d.  s.p.,  25  Nov.  1692,  when  the 
Earldom  of  Lincoln  passed  to  his  cousin  and  h.  male  (see  under 
that  title),  but  the  Barony  of  Clinton  fell  into  abeyance  between  (the 
heirs  general)  his  aunts  and  coheirs,('')  or  their  issue,  daughters  of 
the  4th  Earl  of  Lincoln  and  12th  Lord  Clinton. 


CO 
ft 

n" 

n 

r> 
O 

£ 

O    " 

-J     p 


n 

o 


W 

Pi 

'-1 

o 
3 


XIV.     1 72 1.  14  and  i.     Hugh  Fortescue,  s.  and  h.  of  Hugh  F., 

of  Filleigh,  Devon,  by  his  ist  wife,  Bridget,  da.  and 
h.  of  Hugh  Boscawen,  of  Tregothnan,  Cornwall,  by 
Margaret,  da.  (whose  issue  in  1692  became  coh.)  of 
Theophilus  (Clinton),  5th  Earl  of  Lincoln  and  I2th 
Lord  Clinton  abovenamed,  being,  as  above  shewn,  one 
of  the  coheirs  to  the  Barony.  He  was  b.  1696,  and  was 
sum.  to  Pari.  15  Mar.  1720/1,  as  LORD  CLINTON. 
Lord  Lieut,  of  Devon,  1721-33;  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales  1725-27,  and  to  him  when  King  1727-33.  K.B.  27  May  1725, 
being  one  of  the  original  Knights  on  the  revival  of  that  most  Hon.  Order; 
cr.  LL.D.  of  Cambridge,  25  Apr.  1728.     He  was  a  Whig,  and  after  1732 


EARLDOM. 

I.      1746 
to 

1751. 


fabricated  lists,  wrongly  gives  the  writ  as  being  directed  Edwardo  Clinton  Ch'r,  no 
attention  has  hitherto  been  called  to  this  recognition.      V.G. 

(*)  With  regard  to  this  description  of  him  in  the  writ,  the  Barony  of  Say, 
as  a  creation  by  the  writ  of  13 13,  was  junior  to  that  of  the  Barony  of  Clinton 
(1299),  but  the  Lords  Clinton  seem  to  have  been  known  from  1399  onwards  (see  sub 
6th  and  9th  Lords)  as  Lords  Clinton  and  Say.  The  Barony  of  Say  was  then  (1536) 
in  abeyance,  having  been  so  since  1399,  unless  indeed,  as  some  would  hold,  it  was 
terminated  by  this  summons.  J.  H.  Round  contends  {Peerage  Studies,  pp.  454-5)  that 
the  writ  of  1610  (which  would  also  by  some  be  held  to  have  terminated  the  abeyance 
if  that  termination  had  not  already  occurred),  was  issued  in  error.  See  ante,  p.  315, 
note  "  c,"  as,  also,  p.  313,  note  "a."  For  a  list  of  eldest  sons  of  peers  sum.,  v.p.,  to  the 
House  of  Lords  in  one  of  their  father's  baronies,  see  vol.  i,  Appendix  G.     V.G. 

C")  See  tabular  pedigree. 


CLINTON  319 

one  of  that  party  who  opposed  Walpole.  On  5  July  1749  he  was  cr. 
BARON  FORTESCUE  OF  CASTLE  HILL,  co.  Devon  (with  a  spec, 
rem.),  and  EARL  CLINTON.  He  J.  unm.,  2  May  1751,0  when  the 
Earldom  of  Clinton  became  extinct,  the  Barony  of  Fortescue  devolving  on 
his  half-brother,  Matthew  Fortescue  (see  that  dignity),  and  the  Barony  of 
Clinton  falling  again  into  abeyance,  between  his  only  sister  of  the  whole 
blood,  Margaret  Fortescue,  spinsterjC")  and  his  cousin,  Margaret,  widow  of 
Robert  (Walpole),  Earl  of  Orford.  Will  dat.  6  Apr.  1747  to  27  Apr.  1751, 
pr.  17  May  1751. 

******* 

BARONY  BY  15.  Makgatltlt,  suo  jure  BARONESS  CLINTON, 
WRIT.  who,  on  the  death  of  her  cousin,  Margaret  Fortescue, 

^y  /•  spinster,  abovenamed,  14  Mar.  1760,  became  entitled  to 

'      ■  that  dignity  as  sole  h.  to  her  great-grandfather,  the   12th 

Lord,  she  being  only  da.  and  h.  of  Samuel  Rolle,  of 
Heanton  Satchville,  in  Petroxstow,  Devon  (by  Margaret,  da.  of  Roger 
TucK.FiELD,  of  Raddon  Court,  in  Thorverton,  Devon),  which  Samuel  (who  d. 
1719)  was  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  Rolle,  of  the  same,  by  Arabella,  ist  da.  of 
Theophilus  (Clinton),  5th  Earl  of  Lincoln  and  17th  Lord  Clinton 
abovenamed.  She,  who  was  b.  17,  and  bap.  27  Jan.  1709,  at  Petroxstow, 
m.  there,  istly,  26  Mar.  1724,  Robert  (Walpole),  2nd  Earl  of  Orford 
[1746],  who  d.  31  Mar.  1751,  aged  50.  Within  two  months  of  his  death, 
she  w.,  2ndly,  25  May  1751  (mar.  reg.  at  Keith's  Chapel,  Mayfair, 
Midx.),  the  Hon.  Sewallis  Shirley,  4th  s.  of  Robert,  ist  Earl  Ferrers. 
He,  who  was  Comptroller  of  the  Household  to  Charlotte,  the  Queen 
Consort,  d.  25  Oct.,  and  was  bw.  2  Nov.  1765,  in  Grosvenor  Chapel, 
South  Audley  Str.,  in  his  55th  year.  She  d.  13  Jan.  1781,  at  Pisa,  and 
was  bur.  at  Leghorn,  aged  nearly  72. 

XVI,      1 78 1.  16.     George  (Walpole),  Earl  of  Orford,  Viscount 

Walpole,  Lord  Clinton,  fffc,  only  child  and  h.,  b. 
2  Apr.  1730.  He  d.  unm.,  5  Dec.  1791,  when  the  Earldom  of  Orford, 
tfc,  devolved  on  his  uncle  and  h.  male  (see  "  Orford,"  Earldom  of,  cr. 
1742,  sub  the  3rd  Earl),  but  the  Barony  of  Clinton  devolved  as  under. 

(*)  "  Of  mean  aspect,  and  meaner  capacity,  but  meanest  of  all  in  his  inclina- 
tions." (Hervey's  Memoirs,  p.  207).      V.G. 

C")  This  lady  was  generally,  though  erroneously,  considered  to  have  become  sua 
jure  Baroness  Clinton  on  the  death  of  her  brother  in  1 7  5  i ,  and  is  so  styled  in  Edmondson's 
Baronagium.  She  was,  however,  only  a  coht'w  to  such  Barony  at  that  date,  the 
determination  thereof  in  1721,  in  her  brother's  favour,  extending  only  to  the  heirs  of 
his  body,  on  failure  of  which  it  fell  (as  before)  into  abeyance.  She,  however,  d.  unm., 
at  Ebrington,  co.  Gloucester,  14  Mar.  1760,  and  at  her  death  the  abeyance  of  the 
Barony  terminated,  the  issue  of  Lady  Margaret  Boscawen,  born  Clinton,  being 
thereby  extinct.  Her  will,  dat.  29  Apr.  1746,  before  her  brother's  death,  was  proved 
as  that  of  "  Margaret,  Lady  Baroness  Clinton,  heretofore  Margaret  Fortescue," 
26  Apr.  1760,  by  the  Hon.  Lucy  Fortescue,  widow,  her  stepmother  and  executrix. 


320 


CLINTON 


c 

£ 
So 
C 

<: 


o 

H 

.-1 
u 

fa 
o 

w 
w 

o 

Q 

w 


'> 

00 

c 

> 

tiO 

13 

t) 

O 

CO 

!^ 

B 

eq 

o 

13 


0 


B 


n 


•T3 
3 


^  fa 


o 

1-1 


o 

o 


o 
U 


b§ 


CiO    &0 


II 

II 

<?> 

ON 

N 

— 

^ 

P, 

o 

o 

tn 

p 

« 

T 

Sj 

n 

'Js 

c 

oo 

U^ 

u 

N 

«) 

•^ 

TI 

"a 

c 

_c 

Vj 

o 

-«S 

L^ 

1> 

•^ 

o 

s 

S:S 


c    *^ 

o    *~^ 

.S  - 

•n  o 
c  o 

.is 


W 


"'   c 
c  ^ 

•    C 


o  n  . 
-a  ^  • 


o 


u 

~  -C 

o  .J-  " 

J3  1-     O 

rt  o  as; 

:=  o  "~ 


CO     ^ 

u  3 

C     ^ 

o   o 


>  T^     i; 


»     O. 


«i. 


N    CO 


^    - 


J3     .     ■ 

p-      J5 
^   o 


M 


M 


E 


J3 


w 


13    C      . 

"Jt L 


60    C 


[21 


5 

13 


°  "  IT 


ir 

c 

N 

c; 

IT" 

flj 

;o 

13 

S    -s 

f= 

c:  M 

ti  «  ^ 

" 

ton, 
d.  r 
138 

^ 

o 

^       't- 

f^-l 

Cv         N 

i-^ 


?  ^ 


0 

^ 

ti 

Q 

-C 

V* 

N 

CI 

00 

ro 

N 

U/-V 

«i 

■^ 

3 

f*^ 

H- 

w 

JJ 

" 

■" 

li 

. 

<-^ 


o  .i: 


-=   S     ■- 


,ii   N 


a  .^ 
60  S  "^ 
S    60  o 


13    00 

J  ~ 

SO  ti, 
C    =^ 

--c   -^ 


IK^ 


c 
o 


W 


w       rr 


C 

0 

0 

B 

c 

0 

0 

13 

13 

^ 

-) 

J-; 

-C 

t-^ 

B 
0 

0 

o 

B 
B 


O 
C 

0 

13 
O 

OS 


13 


O 
13 
o 

13 
B 
rt 

B 

"o 
u 

E 

O 

rt 

W 


c 
U 


o 

13 

C 


p 

c 


W 


E-6 
at  O 


X 


<  i  J  < 


M 

13' 

il        1 

u 

SI 

60 

II 

c 

^s 

E 

'    '  > 

J3 

t,  «J 

60 

coK 

E 

E  e" 

.2  0 

I'" 

o    fi 


H  ^  Si-fa  > 


r::    c 
yj  13  ~^ 


CLINTON 


321 


Pedigree,  shewing  the  coheirship  to  this  Barony,  which  remained  in  abey- 
ance from  1 692  to  1 72 1  (when  terminated  in  favour  of  Hugh  Fortescue), 
and,  again,  from  1751  till  1760,  the  right  thereto  not  being  acknow- 
ledged till  the  writ  of  summons  of  1794. 

XII. — Theophilus  (Clinton),  Earl  of  Lincoln  and  Lord  Clinton,  </.  1667. 


Edward        Kathcr-  =  Ge  orge  = 

=  Eliz. 

Rob 

1 

:rt=Ara- 

Hugh  Bos-= 

=  M 

1                 1 

ar-         Other 

Clinton,        ine 

,   1st 

Booth,  cr. 

Gre\ 

,       Rolle 

of 

bella 

cawen,      of 

garet,         issue 

styled            wife,  d. 

Baron 

2nd 

Heanton 

Tregoth- 

d. 

d. 

Lord              5 

Aug. 

Del 

amere 

wife 

Satch 

- 

nan,  Corn- 

1688.       unm. 

Clinton,        1643. 

in 

1661, 

ville. 

wall,  d. 

s.  and  h. 

d.  I 

684. 

Devon. 

1701. 

ap.,</.f./. 

{Lords  Det 

'amere 

) 

°H 

1 

~n     r~ 

XIII.  Edward 

\'cre,  on 

y       Samuel 

Francis  = 

=  Bridget, 

Other     Brid-  =  Hugh  = 

=  Hon. 

(Clinton),  Earl 

child  of  J 

ler      Rolle, 

Trefu- 

^.1648, 

issue        get. 

Fort- 

Lucy 

of  Lincoln  and 

mother. 

of 

sis,  of 

m.  23 

d.            onl)- 

escue, 

Aylmer, 

Lord  Clinton, 

She    d. 

Hean- 

Trefu- 

July 

unm.       surv. 

d. 

2nd 

only  child. 

unm.,N( 

JV.      ton. 

sis, 

1672, </. 

da. 

Nov. 

wife,  d. 

Heir  to  his 

I  7  I  7,  aged      only  s. 

Corn- 

28 Aug. 

and 

'7 

19. 

1767. 

grandfather  in 

73- 

and  h., 

wall,  d. 

1721. 

h., 

/s 

1667.    He*/. 

d.Oct. 

1680. 

1st 

(Lords 

1692  s.f. 

1719- 

1 

wife. 

Fortescue.) 

Robert  = 

=  XV. 

Margaret, 

Francis 

Samuel 

XIV.  w 

ugh  Fortescue,  of 

Margaret,(») 

(Wal- 

who 

,  in  1760, 

Trefusis, 

Trefusis, 

Filleigh 

Devon,  only  s.  and 

only  da.  of 

pole), 

became  suojure 

s.  and  h., 

of  Trefu- 

h. of  hi 

)  mother.    He  was 

her  mother. 

2nd 

Baroness  Clin- 

d. unm., 

sis,  br. 

sum.  in  I 

72  I  as  Lord  Clin- 

She  d.  unm., 

Earl  of 

ton, 

only    da. 

Sep. 

and  h. 

ton, and 

wasrr.  in  175 1,  Earl 

14   Mar. 

Orford, 

and 

h.,  d.    13 

1692, 

Htd.  4 

Clinton, 

as  also  (this  last. 

1760. 

«/.  1751, 

Jan. 

1781. 

aged  1 9. 

Apr.  1 7  24, 

Kith  a  spt 

c.rem.)  Baron  For- 

aged  50. 

aged_47. 

tescue.  He </. unm., 1 75 1. 

1 

XVI.  George  (Walpole),  Earl  of  Orford, 
fife,  and  Lord  Clinton,  only  child  and  h. 
He  d.  unm.,  5  Dec.  1791,  aged  61. 


Robert  Trefusis,  of  Trefusis, 
s.  and  h.  He  d.  Aug.  I  742, 
aged  34-  = 


Robert  Cotton  Trefusis,  of  Trefusis,  s.  and  h. 
He  d.  Aug.  1778,  aged  39. 

r 


XVII.  Robert  George  William  Trefusis,  s.  and  h.,  who,  being,  after  1791,  the  sole  h.  of 
Theophilus  (Clinton),  Earl  of  Lincoln  and  Lord  Clinton  abovenamed,  was,  in  1 794,  sum. 
as  Lord  Clinton.  = 


(»)  See  anu,  p.  319,  note  "  b.' 


41 


322  CLINTON 

XVII.      1 79 1.  17.      Robert    George   William    (Trefusis),    Lord 

Clinton,  cousin  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  Cotton 
Trefusis,  by  his  ist  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  John  (St.  John),  loth  Baron  St. 
John  of  Bletso,  which  Robert  Cotton  (who  d.  1778),  was  s.  and  h.  of 
Robert  [d.  1742),  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  Samuel  [d.  1724),  2nd  but  only  s. 
that  had  issue,  of  Francis  Trefusis  {d.  1680)  (all  four  being  of  Trefusis,  in 
the  parish  of  Mylor,  Cornwall),  by  Bridget,  sister  of  Samuel  Rolle 
abovementioned  (whose  issue  became  extinct  on  the  death  of  the  Earl  of 
Orford  abovenamed  in  Dec.  1791),  the  said  Bridget  being  the  only  child 
whose  issue  was  then  remaining  of  Robert  Rolle,  by  Arabella,  only  child 
whose  issue  was  then  remaining  of  Theophilus  (Clinton),  5th  Earl  of 
Lincoln  and  17th  Lord  Clinton  abovenamed.  He  was  b.  5  Oct.,  and 
bap.  3  Nov.  1764,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  and  sue.  his  father  in  the  family 
estates,  7  Aug.  1781.  His  claim  to  the  Peerage  being  allowed,(^)  he  was 
sum.  to  the  House  of  Lords,  27  Feb.  1794,  by  writ  directed  Robert  George 
William  Trefusis  de  Clinton^  Chr.  He  m.,  28  Apr.  1 786,  at  Lausanne,  Alber- 
tina  Marianna,  da.  of  John  Abraham  Rodolph  Gaulis,  "  Banneret,"  and  one 
of  the  principal  magistrates  of  Lausanne.  He  d.  28  Aug.  1797,  in 
Bolton  Row,  Piccadilly,  and  was  bur.  at  Trefusis,  Cornwall,  aged  32.('') 
Will  pr.  Oct.  1797.  His  widow  d.  7  Feb.  1798,  from  the  breaking  of  a 
blood  vessel,  at  Cross,  near  Torrington,  Devon.     Will  pr.  May  1798. 


XVIII.  1797-  18.  Robert  Cotton  St.  John  (Trefusis),  Lord 
Clinton,  s.  and  h.,  b.  at  Trefusis  28  Apr.,  and  bap. 
2  May  1787,  at  Mylor  afsd.  Ed.  at  Harrow.  Ent.  the  Army  1803; 
Col.  1825;  A.D.C.  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  in  the  Peninsular 
war,  and  sometime  Capt.  in  the  i6th  Light  Dragoons.  A  Lord  of  the 
Bedchamber  1827  till  his  death.  He  m.,  4  Aug.  18 14  (spec,  lie),  Frances 
Selina  Isabella,  ist  da.  and  coh,  of  William  Stephen  Poyntz,  of  Cowdray, 
Sussex,  by  Elizabeth  Mary,  da.  of  Anthony  (Browne),  Viscount  Montagu. 
He  d.  s.p.,  Oct.  i832,('^)  near  Florence,  and  was  bur.  at  Trefusis,  aged  45. 
Admon.  Jan.  1833.  His  widow,  who  was  sometime  a  Lady  of  the  Bed- 
chamber to  Adelaide,  the  Queen  Consort,  >«.,  July  1835,  ^^  his  2nd  wife. 
Sir  Horace  Beauchamp  Seymour,  K.C.H.,  Col.  in  the  Army,  who  d.  23  Nov. 
i85i,aged  60.  She  d.  s.p.,  29  Aug.  1875,  '"  h^""  ^^^^  year,  at  28  St. 
James's  Place,  Midx.     Will  pr.  17  Sep.  1875,  under  ;{^  180,000. 


(^)  See  vol.  iv,  Appendix  H,  for  similar  allowances  of  Peerages  where  the  abeyance 
has  terminated. 

(*")  His  name  does  not  appear  in  any  division  list,  nor  is  it  appended  to  any 
Protest  in  the  House  of  Lords.  As  to  his  politics  the  Editor  can  only  say  that  he  was 
not  one  of  the  small  band  of  Fox's  followers  in  the  Upper  House.  The  mansion  of 
Heanton  Satchville,  formerly  belonging  to  the  Rolles,  was  burnt  in  1795,  the  family 
with  difficulty  escaping.   V.G. 

(f)  He  voted  for  Cath.  emancipation,  and  for  the  Reform  Bill.     V.G. 


CLINTON  323 

XIX.  1832.  19.     Charles  Rodolph  (Trefusis),  Lord  Clinton, 

br.  and  h.,  b.  9  Nov.  1791;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Oriel  Coll.),  12  Mar.  18 10,  B.A.  and  ist  class  in  Math.,  18 14; 
Fellow  of  All  Souls'  Coll.  and  M.A.,  18 17;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Callington, 
1 8 13-18;  a  Commissioner  of  Excise,  1819-33.  At  the  funeral  of 
George  III  (15  Feb.  1820),  he  bore  the  Great  Banner,  and  at  that 
of  George  IV  (15  July  1830),  the  Banner  of  St.  George.  He  m., 
25  Oct.  1 83 1,  Elizabeth  Georgiana,  da.  of  William  (Kerr),  6th  Mar- 
quess OF  Lothian  [S.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Harriet,  da.  of  Henry  (Scott), 
3rd  DuicE  OF  BuccLEUCH  [S.].  He  d.  10  Apr.  1866,  in  his  75th  year,  at 
Heanton  Satchville,  North  Devon.  Will  pr.  24  July  1866,  under 
;£2  5,000.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  25  Sep.  1807,  at  Newbattle,  d. 
19  Mar.  1 871,  aged  63,  at  67  Princes  Gate,  Midx.  Will  pr.  6  May 
1 87 1,  under  ;^"  10,000. 

XX.  1866.  20.     Charles    Henry    Rolle    (Trefusis,    afterwards 

Hepburn-Stuart-Forbes-Trefusis),  Lord  Clinton 
[12990],  ^-  '^"d  h.,  b.  2  Mar.  1834,  at  Rome;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  3  June  1852,  B.A.  (ist  class,  law  and  mod.  Hist.),  1856, 
M.A.,  1859;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  North  Devon,  1857-66;  Under  Sec. 
of  State  for  India,  July  1867  to  Dec.  1868.  On  4  Sep.  1867  he  took, 
in  consequence  of  his  marriage,  by  Royal  lie,  the  name  of  Hepburn-Stuart- 
Forbes,  before  that  of  Trefusis.  Charity  Commissioner  (paid),  1 874-80;  Lord 
Lieut,  of  Devon,  1887  till  his  death.  Hew.,  istly,  29  July  i858,atFasque,  co. 
Kincardine,  his  first  cousin,  Williamina,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  Stuart 
Hepburn-Forbes,  Bart.  [S.],  by  Harriet  Louisa  Anne,  da.  of  William 
(Kerr),  3rd  Marquess  of  Lothian  [S.]  abovenamed.  She,  who  was  b. 
17  May  1835,  at  Greenhill,  d.  4  July  1869,  aged  34,  at  Heanton  Satchville 
afsd.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  30  Mar.  1875,  '^'^  Uffculme,  Devon,  Margaret,  2nd 
da.  of  Sir  John  Walrond  Walrond,  Bart.,  by  Frances  Caroline,  da.  of 
Samuel  (Hood),  2nd  Baron  Bridport  [I.].  He  d.  of  heart  disease,  at 
Cairo,  29  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  4  May  1904,  at  Heanton  Satchville  afsd., 
aged  70.  Will  pr.  above  ;^2 7,000.  His  widow,  who  was  ^.16  Nov.  1850, 
at  Linden  House,  Wellington,  was  living  19 13. 

[Charles  John  Robert  Hepburn-Stuart-Forbes-Trefusis,  ist  s.  and 
h.,  by  1st  wife,  ^.18  Jan.  1863,  at  8  Park  Str.,  Grosvenor  Sq.  Convenor 
of  CO.  Kincardine.  He  m.,  i  June  1886,  at  St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge, 
Jane  Grey,  4th  da.  of  Mark  (M'Donnell),  5th  Earl  of  Antrim,  by  Jane 
Emma  Hannah,  2nd  da.  of  Major  Turner  Macan,  of  CarrifF,  co.  Armagh. 
She  was  b.  15  June  1863,  at  Glenarm  Castle,  Antrim.  Having  sue.  to  the 
peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

(*)  For  a  list  of  the  only  recognised  Parliaments  (down  to  1500)  which  furnish 
a  date  of  origin  for  Baronies  by  writ  now  (1913)  existing,  see  vol.  vi.  Appendix  G. 
V.G. 


324  CLINTON 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  ot  14,431  acres  in 
Devon  and  3,690  in  Cornwall,  worth  together  ;C  18,385  a  year,  besides 
in  Scotland,  6,730  acres  in  co.  Aberdeen,  4,918  in  co.  Perth,  and  5,007  in 
CO.  Kincardine,  worth  together  ;^  14,22 8  a  year.  Total  34,776  acres, 
worth  ;C3-j6i3  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Heanton  Satchville,  near 
Beaford,  North  Devon. 

CLINTON 

BARONY  BY        William  de  Clinton,  yr.  s.  of  John  [Lord]  Clinton, 

WRIT.  by  Ida,  da.  of  William  d'Odingsells,  was  sum.  to  Pari. 

from  6  Sep.  (1330)  4  Edw.  Ill  to  14  Jan.  (1336/7)   10 

I.      1330  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Willelmo  de  Clynton,  whereby 

to  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  CLINTON.(^)     On 

1354.  13  Mar.  1336/7,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  HUNTINGDON. 

He   d.  s.p.m.,(^)   25  Aug.    1354,   when   all   his   honours 

became  extinct.     See  fuller  account  under  "  Huntingdon,"  Earldom  of,  cr. 

\ 2,2,1;  extinct  I354-C) 

CLINTON  DE  SAY 

See  "Clinton,"  Barony  by  writ  of  1299,  under  the  nth  Lord,  who 
was  sum.  v.p.  (in  his  father's  Barony)  as  "  CLYNTON  DE  SAY,"  by  writ 
18  Feb.  1609/10. 

CLIVE  OF  PLASSEY,  CLIVE  OF  WALCOT  and 
CLIVE  OF  LUDLOW 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Robert  Clive,  s.  and  h.  of  Richard  C,  of  Styche, 

Salop  (who  d.  May  1771),  by  Rebecca,  da.  and  coh.  of 

I.      1762.  Nathaniel   Gaskell,    of   Manchester,    was    b.    at    Styche 

29  Sep.,  and  bap.  2  Oct.  1725,  at  Moreton-Say.     He  was 

ed.  at  4  different  schools,  viz.:    (i)   Lostock,  in  Cheshire;  (2)   Market 

(*)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  title, 
see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.  As  to  this  particular  case  see  also  p.  313, 
note  "e." 

C")  There  is  no  doubt  of  this  fact,  inasmuch  as  his  elder  brother's  son,  Sir  John 
[Lord]  Clinton,  was  found  his  heir.  According  to  some  accounts  he  had  a  da.  Eliza- 
beth, who  m.  Sir  John  Fitzwilliam,  of  Sprotborough,  and  was  ancestress  of  the 
succeeding  race  there,  as  also  of  the  present  Earl  FitzWilliam.  The  only  probable 
surmise  as  to  this  daughter,  who  inherited  none  of  his  lands,  is,  that,  if  she  ever  existed, 
she  was  illegitimate. 

(■=)  It  is  remarkable  that  in  his  will,  dat.  23  Aug.  1354,  he  is  called  "William, 
Lord  Clinton  "  [only],  and  his  widow,  in  her  will,  dat.  30  Oct.  1367,  is  called  "Julian 
de  Clinton."    Both  are  given  in  the  Test.  Vet. 


CLIVE  325 

Drayton,  when  aged  1 1 ;  (3)  Merchant  Taylors,  London,  when  aged  1 2 ;  and 
(4)  at  Hemel  Hempstead,  Herts.  When  aged  19,  in  1744,  he  arrived  at 
Madras,  having  been,  in  1743,  appointed  a  Writer  in  the  service  of  the 
East  India  Company.  In  1747,  however,  he  obtained  an  Ensign's  com- 
mission, and  fought  at  the  siege  of  Pondicherry,  and,  as  Lieut.,  commanded 
the  forlorn  hope  that  stormed  Devikota.  In  1751  he  took  the  city  of 
Arcot,  but  returned  to  England  for  3  years  in  1753,  and  was  M.P.  (Whig) 
for  St.  Michaels,  1754-55.  In  1756,  as  Lieut.  Col.,  he  was  made  Lieut. 
Gov.  of  Fort  St.  David,  of  which  he  took  charge  19  June  1756,  and 
finally,  23  June  1757,  gained  a  glorious  victory  at  Plassey,  where,  being 
Commander  of  the  British  forces  in  India,  he,  with  3,200  men,  routed 
50,000  foot  and  18,000  horse,  and  put  to  death  Surajah  Dowlah;  thus 
avenging  the  outrage  perpetrated  by  him  known  as  "the  black  hole  of 
Calcutta."  In  Surajah's  room  Mir  Jaffier  was  made  Nabob  of  Calcutta, 
Clive  himself  being  made  Governor  of  the  Company's  possessions,  1758, 
when  he  defeated  a  Dutch  force,  near  Chinsura,  and  compelled  them  to  sue 
for  peace.  He  resigned  in  1760,  when  he  visited  England.  Here  he 
was  received  enthusiastically,  was  elected  M.P.  for  Shrewsbury  1761  (a  seat 
he  retained  till  his  death),  and  cr.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  2  Sep.  1760.  On 
15  Mar.  1762,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CLIVE  OF  PLASSEY,^  co.  Clare 
[I.];  nom.  and  inv.  K.B.  24  Apr.  1764,  but  not  installed  till  15  June  1772. 
Major  Gen.  1 764,  when  for  the  second  time,  he  was  made  Governor  and  Com. 
in  Chief  of  the  English  forces  in  Bengal,  to  which  he  returned  next  year, 
quelling  a  most  dangerous  mutiny,  and  finally  obtaining  from  the  Emperor 
of  Delhi  2i firman  empowering  the  East  India  Company  to  collect  the  revenue 
in  Bengal,  Behar  and  Orissa.  He  resigned  20  Jan.  1767,  and  returned 
finally  to  England,  where  "  his  stern  repression  of  abuses  and  inflexible 
enforcement  of  orders  "C")  had  made  him  many  enemies,  both  in  the  civil 
service  and  in  the  army.  A  parliamentary  enquiry  ensued,  lasting  two 
sessions  and  ending  in  May  1773,  wherein,  though  Clive  was  censured  for 
the  large  sums  he  had  obtained  from  Mir  Jaffier,  his  "  great  and  meritorious 
services  "  were  acknowledged. ("=)      The  anxiety  and  worry  of  these  pro- 

(*)  For  remarks  on  this  and  similar  titles  chosen  to  commemorate  foreign 
achievements,  see  Appendix  E  to  this  volume.     V.G. 

C")  See  "  Clive  "  by  Sir  A.  J.  Arbuthnot,  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  where  the  writer 
points  out  the  extraordinary  fact  of  how  few  years  it  took  to  lay  the  foundations  of 
the  British  Indian  Empire.  Six  years  from  1747  to  Feb.  1753  (during  which  period 
Clive  twice  reverted  to  civil  employment),  about  four  years  from  Nov.  1755  to  Feb. 
1760,  and  finally  but  22  months  to  1767,  so  that  "  Clive's  real  work  in  India 
occupied  a  little  less  than  twelve  years." 

{^)  His  chief  opponents  in  Pari,  were  Burgoyne  and  Thurlow,  his  chief 
supporters  Wedderburn  (whom  he  brought  into  Pari,  for  his  pocket-borough  of 
Bishop's  Castle),  Conway,  and  Lord  George  Germaine.  Of  his  speech  in  his 
own  defence,  Horace  Walpole,  who  regarded  him  as  guilty,  wrote  that  he  "shone 
eminently  as  a  real  great  man."  By  the  elder  Pitt  he  was  spoken  of  as  "  that 
Heaven-born  General."  Macaulay  says  of  his  appearance,  "  Though  his  person  was 
ungraceful,  and  though  his  harsh  features  were  redeemed  from  vulgar  ugliness  only 


326  CLIVE 

ceedings  afFected  his  mind  and  probably  caused  the  tragic  end  of  his  life. 
F.R.S.  24  Nov.  1768;  Lord  Lieut,  of  cos.  Salop  and  Montgomery 
1772  till  his  death.  He  m.,  at  Madras,  15  Mar.  1753,  Margaret,  da.  of 
Edmund  Maskelyne,  of  Purton,  Wilts,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  John 
Booth,  of  Woodford.  He  d.  by  his  own  hand,  at  his  house  in  Berkeley 
Sq.,  Midx.,  22  Nov.  1774,  aged  (but)  49,  and  was  bur.  at  Moreton-Say,  the 
place  of  his  birth.  Will  pr.  Dec.  1774.  His  widow  d.  2%  Dec.  1817,  in 
her  84th  year,  at  Oakley  Park,(*)  Salop.     Admon.  June  181  8. 


n.     1774.  2  and  I.     Edward  (Clive),  Baron  Clive  OF  Plassey 

[I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  7  Mar.  1754.  On  13  Aug.  1794  he 
BARONY.  was  cr.  BARON  CLIVE  OF  WALCOt,  co.  Salop,  and, 

T  having  m.,  7  May  1784,  Henrietta  Antonia,  sister  and  h. 

'"■^'  of  George  Edward  Henry  Arthur  (Herbert),  2nd  and 

VT^roTTMTrY  last  Earl  OF  Powis  (who  d'.  unm.  16  Jan.  I  801),  he  was, 
viauuuiNit^i.  ^^^  i4Mayi8o4,fr.  BARON  POWIS,  of  Powis  Castle, 
I.      1804.  CO.  Montgomery,  BARON  HERBERT  OF  CHIR- 

BURY,  CO.  Salop,  VISCOUNT  CLIVE  OF  LUD- 
LOW and  EARL  OF  POWIS,  in  the  said  co.  of  Montgomery.  See 
"  Powis,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  i  804. 


CLIVEDONC) 

I.  Raymond  de  Clivedon,('')  of  Kenn  and  Hewish,  Somerset.('^)  He 
was  sum.  cum  equis  et  armis  15  May  (1297)  25  Edw.  I,  and  to  attend  the 
King  wherever  he  might  be,  8  June  (1294)  22  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed 
Reymundo  de  Clivedon  or  Clyvedon,  but  this  latter  writ  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  a  summons  to  Parl.(°)     He  d.  s.p.  or  s.pjn.  before  1303.0 


by  their  stern,  dauntless,  and  commanding  expression,  he  was  fond  of  rich  and  gay 
clothing,  and  replenished  his  wardrobe  with  absurd  profusion."  As  to  his  love  for 
"his  black  jagueer,"  see  some  satirical  verses  in  vol.  i,  Appendix  H.  In  1773  he  and 
some  woman  appear,  "Baron  Jaghire  and  Miss  Fanny  Ch  .  .  n,"  in  the  notorious 
tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  for  an  account  of  which  see 
Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work.      V.G. 

{^)  This,  together  with  Walcot  Hall  (long  the  possession  of  the  Walcot  family), 
also  in  Salop,  was  purchased  by  Lord  Clive,  as  also  was  Claremont  in  Esher,  Surrey, 
about  1769,  where  he  rebuilt  the  house  at  the  cost  of  ^100,000.  This  last  was 
sold  after  Clive's  death. 

('')  This  article  has  kindly  been  contributed  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

i^)  His  arms  were,  Or,  a  lion  rampant,  Sable. 

(^)  He  held  2  knights'  fees  in  Kenn,  Wemerham,  Hewish,  Langford,  Beral,  and 
Stratton,  in  Winterstoke  hundred,  Som3rset. 

(«)  As  to  this  writ  see  Preface.     V.G. 

(*)  Feudal  Aids,  vol.  iv,  p.  3  07. 


CLONBROCK  327 


CLOGHER  or  CLOUGHER 

BARONY  [I.]         TuRLouGH  Lynach   O'Neill,  s.  of  Neil  Conallagh 
O'Neill,  by  Rose,  da.  of  Manus  O'Donnel,  was  cr. 
I.      1578.  by  Letters  Patent,  so  called,  in  May  1578,  as  "Terence 

Lenaugh,"  "BARON  OF  CLOUGHER  in  Ireland," 
with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.(^)  At  or  about  the  same  time 
another  patent  passed  the  seals,  to  cr.  him  EARL  OF  CLANCONNELL 
in  Ireland;  but  it  is  clear  that  no  patent  tor  a  Barony  or  Earldom  was  ever 
delivered  to  him.  For  fuller  particulars  see  Clanconnell,  Earldom  [I,], 
cr.  1578. 


CLONBROCK 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Robert  Dillon,  s.  and  h.  of  Luke  D.,  of  Clon- 

brock,    CO.  Galway,  by  Bridget,  da.  of  John  Kelly,  of 

I.  1790.  Clonlyon,  in  that  co.,  was  i".  27   Feb.    1754;   M.P.  for 

Lanesborough,  1776-90.  On  5  June  1790,  he  was  cr. 
BARON  CLONBROCK,^)  of  Clonbrock,  co.  Galway  [I.],  taking  his  seat 
2  July  following.  App.  P.C.  [I.]  June  1795,  ^^'^  never  sworn.  He  m., 
30  Jan.  1776,  Letitia,  only  da.  and  h.  of  John  Greene,  of  Old  Abbey,  co. 
Limerick,  by  Catherine,  sister  of  John,  ist  Earl  of  Norbury  [L],  da.  of 
Daniel  Toler,  of  Beechwood.  He  ^.  at  Clonbrock,  22  July  1795.  Will 
pr.  1795.  His  widow  ;;;.,  May  1802,  at  Buxton,  Clement  Archer, 
sometime  State  Surgeon  in  Ireland,  who  ^.  5  Sep.  1 806,  at  Cheltenham,  aged 
55.     She  ^.  there  28  May  1841,  aged  83.     M.I.     Will  pr.  July  1847. 

II.  1795.  2.     Luke  (Dillon),  Baron   Clonbrock.  [I.],  only  s. 

and  h.,  ^.  24  Apr.  1780.  Matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.) 
29  Apr.  1797,  B.A.  1800.  He  m.,  6  Jan.  1803,  at  Ardfry,  co.  Galway, 
Anastasia,  da.  and  h.  of  Joseph  Henry  (Blake),  ist  Baron  Wallscourt  of 
Ardfry  [I.],  by  Louisa  Catherine  Mary,  da.  and  coh.  of  Thomas  (Ber- 
mingham).  Earl  of  Louth  [I.].  She,  who  was  I?.  31  Oct.  1785,  d.  5  June 
18 16,  at  Clonbrock.  He  d".  13  Dec.  1826,  at  Rathmines,  near  Dublin, 
aged  46.('=)     Will  pr.  Apr.  1827. 

III.  1826.  3.     Robert  (Dillon),  Baron  Clonbrock  [L],  only  s. 

and  h.,  l>.  29  Mar.  1807;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford 

(*)  Patent  Roll  [No.  1 174]  20  Eliz.,  p.  1 1,  m.  30  (18),  and  Special  Commission 
dat.  21  May  on  m.  31  (17)  of  the  same  Roll.  See  also  Creations,  1483-1646,  in 
App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.Pub.  Records,  and  ante,  vol.  i,  p.  218,  note  "b." 

C')  For  a  list  of  creations  and  promotions  shortly  before,  and  at  the  time  of  the 
Union,  see  Appendix  H  to  this  volume. 

(')  His  Irish  estates  are  said  in  1799  to  have  been  worth  ;^io,ooo  p.a.  For  a 
list  of  the  largest  resident  Irish  landlords  at  that  date,  see  vol.  iv.  Appendix  C.    V.G. 


328  CLONBROCK 

(Ch.  Ch.)  2  1  Mar.  1825,  B.A.  1827,  M.A.  1830.  Rep.  Peer  [I.],  1838 
(Conservative).  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Galway  1874-92.  He  w.,  15  June 
1830,  at  Cornbury,  Oxon,  Caroline  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Francis  Almeric 
(Spencer),  ist  Baron  Churchill  of  Whichwood,  by  Frances,  da.  of 
Augustus  Henry  (Fitzroy),  3rd  Duke  of  Grafton.  She,  who  was  b. 
28  June  1805,  d.  17  Dec.  1864,  in  her  60th  year,  at  Clonbrock,  and  was 
bur.  at  Ahascragh,  co.  Galway.  He  d.  4  Dec.  1 893,  aged  86,  at  Clonbrock, 
and  was  bur.  at  Ahascragh  afsd. 

IV.      1893.  4.     Luke  Gerald  (Dillon),  Baron   Clonbrock   [L 

1790],  2nd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  10  Mar.,  and  bap. 
17  Apr.  1834,  at  Ahascragh;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Balliol  Coll.  Oxford,  2nd 
class  in  Law  and  Mod.  History;  second  Sec.  at  Vienna,  1862;  Sheriff  of  co. 
Galway  1865;  Private  Sec.  to  the  Viceroy  of  Ireland,  1866-68  and  1874-76; 
Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Galway  1892;  Rep.  Peer  [I.],  1895  (Conservative);  P.C. 
[I.]  10  Feb.  1898.  K.P.  29  Aug.  1900.  He  m.,  18  July  1866,  at  Ros- 
common, Augusta  Caroline,  only  da.  of  Edward  (Crofton),  Baron  Crofton 
OF  Mote  [I.],  by  Georgiana,  da.  of  Henry  William  (Paget),  ist  Marquess 
of  Anglesey.     She  was  ^.16  Oct.  1839. 

[Robert  Edward  Dillon,  only  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  21  May  1869.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  29,550  acres,  co.  Galway, 
worth  ;^i  1,873  ^  year.  Principal  Residence. — Clonbrock,  near  Ahascragh, 
CO.  Galway. 

CLONCURRY 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Nicholas  Lawless,  ist  s.  of  Robert  L.,  of  the  city 

of  Dublin  (who  d.  16  Mar.  I779),('')  by  Mary,  da.  of 
I.      1789.  Dominick  Hadsor,  of  Dublin,  merchant,  was  b.  3  Dec. 

1733;  "bred  a  Catholic,"(^)  and  was  "engaged  in  com- 
merce."C*)  He  conformed  to  the  established  church  and  returned  to 
Ireland  from  Galleville,  in  Normandy,  being  of  Abington,  co.  Limerick. 
He  was  cr.  a  Baronet  [I.]   6  Aug.   1776.     M.P.  for  Lifford,  1776-89. 

(*)  "  A  resident  of  Dublin  [who]  acquired  a  considerable  fortune  in  the  woollen 
manufacture."  See  Owen  and  Debrett's  Peerage,  1790,  vol.  iii,  p.  430,  and  Sir 
Egerton  Brydges'  Biographical  Peerage,  181  7,  vol.  iv,  p.  365.  The  ennobling  of  one 
engaged  in  trade,  somewhat  scandalised  Dublin  Society.  His  Lordship  is  said  to 
have  found  the  following  verse  (attributed  to  Miss  de  Burgh)  in  his  box  at  a  theatre 
where  "Don  Quixote"  (and  the  scene  in  which  Sancho  Panza  is  "tossed")  was  to 
be  represented: — 

"  Cloncurry,  Cloncurry,  don't  be  in  a  hurry, 
To  see  them  toss  up  the  poor  squire; 
Tho'  high  he  must  go,  yet  we  very  well  know. 
Tour  blankets  have  tossed  you  much  higher." 


CLONCURRY  329 

On  29  Sep.  i789(«)  he  was  cr.  BARON  CLONCURRY  OF  CLON- 
CURRY, CO.  Kildare  [I.],  taking  his  seat  21  Jan.  1790.  He  m.,  13  Oct. 
I76i,at  St.  Peter's,  Dublin,  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Valentine  Browne,  of 
Dublin,  brewer.  She,  who  was  I>.  24  Aug.  1748,  d.  10  Feb.  1795,  •"  Upper 
Merrion  Str.,  Dublin,  and  was  />ur.  at  Crumlin,  co.  Dublin.  He  i/.  28  Aug. 
1799,  at  iVIaretimo,  Blackrock,  near  Dublin,  and  was  bur.  at  Crumlin  afsd. 
Will  pr.  1799. 

n.     1799-  2  and   I.     Valentine    Browne    (Lawless),    Baron 

Cloncurry  [L],  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  l>.  19  Aug. 
BARONY  [U.K.]    1773,  in  Merrion  Sq.,  and  /mp.  at  St.  Peter's,  Dublin; 
ed.  at  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin,  B.A.,  1792;  was  a  member 
I.      1831.  of  "the  Society  of  United  Irishmen"  (founded  in  1 791), 

opposing  the  projected  Union  and  all  other  Government 
measures;  was  imprisoned  for  six  weeks  in  1798,  and  again  in  1799  for  2 
years,  on  suspicion  of  treason.  He  took  part  in  1821  in  defeating  a  loyal 
address  to  George  IV  proposed  to  have  been  sent  by  the  county  of  Dublin. 
He  was,  however,  in  the  next  reign,  made  P.C.  [I.]  23  May  1831,  and, 
being  a  Liberal,  was  cr.,  14  Sep.  1 83 1, BARON  CLONCURRY  OF  CLON- 
CURRY, co.  Kildare  [U.K.].  He  m.,  istly,  16  Apr.  i  803,  at  Rome,  Elizabeth 
Georgiana,  yst.  da.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  Charles  Morgan,  Com.  in  Chief  In  the 
East  Indies.  This  marriage  was  dissolved  by  Act  of  Pari.,  26  June  181  IjC") 
and,  four  days  afterwards,  he  m.,  2ndly,  30  June  1811,  at  Carnallwey,  co. 
Kildare,  Emily,  widow  of  Joseph  Leeson,  3rd  da.  of  Archibald  Douglas, 
of  Darnock,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Paul  Crosbie,  4th  Bart.  [S.],  of  Crosbie 
Park,  CO.  Wicklow.  She  d.  15  June  1 841,  at  the  London  Hotel,  Albemarle 
Str.  He  d.  28  Oct.  1853,  aged  80,  at  Maretimo,  afsd.,('=)  and  was  l>ur.  at 
Lyons  Castle. 

(*)  For  a  list  of  promotions  and  creations  in  the  Irish  peerage  at  this  time  see 
Appendix  H  to  this  volume.  His  peerage  was  generally  regarded  as  having  been 
paid  for  in  hard  cash,  and  indeed,  in  1799  he  wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Portland,  "If  I 
have  obtained  any  honours,  they  have  cost  me  their  full  value."  Nevertheless  he 
continued  actively  though  vainly,  to  beg  for  further  advancement  in  the  Peerage.  "  His 
person  has  more  of  the  stiffness  of  a  French  dancing-master  than  of  the  easy  disengaged 
air  of  a  well  bred  gentleman;  and  his  voice  is  peculiarly  unpleasing,  it  having  a  sharp 
querulous  tone  grating  to  the  ear,  equally  destitute  of  strength  or  sweetness,  melody  or 
compass  .  .  .  The  great  object  on  which  his  heart  is  fixed,  next  to  the  accumulation 
of  money,  is  the  attainment  of  a  peerage,  and  to  procure  that  splendid  distinction,  he 
has  for  some  years  dedicated  himself  most  assiduously  to  the  service  of  every  administra- 
tion." {J  Review  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons,  I  789,  by  the  Rev.  John  Scott).  His 
Irish  estates  are  said  in  1799  to  have  been  worth  £12,000  p. a.  For  a  list  of  the 
largest  resident  Irish  landlords  at  that  date,  see  vol.  iv.  Appendix  C.      V.G. 

C")  He  obtained  ^^20,000  damages,  in  1807,  against  Sir  John  Piers,  Bart.,  for 
crim.  con.  The  lady  m.,  andly,  June  1819,  the  Rev.  John  Sanford,  Rector  of  Nyne- 
head,  Somerset. 

("=)  According  to  Carpenter's  Peerage  for  the  People,  1849,  he  was  entitled  "to  a 
high  place  on  the  roll  of  noble  patriots,"  and  was  one,  who  "  in  his  politics  has  ever 

42 


330 

BARONY  [I.] 
III. 


CLONCURRY 


3  and  2.  Edward  (Lawless),  Baron  Clon- 
cuRRY  [I.  and  U.K.],  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.,(*) 
jSr-).  being  ist  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  13  Sep. 
1 8 1 6,  at  Lyons  Castle,  co.  Kildare.  Sheriff  of 
CO.  Kildare  1838,  and  of  co.  Dublin  1846.  He 
was  a  Conservative.  He  w.,  17  Sep.  1839,  at 
Lyons  afsd.  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  John 
Kirwan,  of  Castle  Hacket,  co.  Galway,  by  Penelope,  da.  of  John  Hardiman 
Burke,  of  St.  Clerans,  in  that  co.  He  d.  4  Apr.  1869,  aged  52,  having  thrown 
himself  out  of  a  window  at  Lyons  Castle.  His  widow  d.  8  May  1895,  at 
Maretimo  afsd.C") 


BARONY  [U.K.] 
IL 


BARONY  [L] 
IV. 


BARONY  [U.K.] 
IIL 


4    and    3.     Valentine    (Lawless),    Baron 
Cloncurry  [L  and  U.K.],  and  a  Baronet  [I.],  s. 
■  1869  ^'""^  ^'j  ^-  ^  Nov.  1840,  in  Ireland;  ed.  at  Eton 
^  and  at  BaUiol  Coll.  Oxford,  B.A.  1861;  Sheriff 

of  CO.  Kildare  1867.  A  Conservative.(')  He 
»7.,  23  Jan.  1883,  at  Nostell,  co.  York,  Laura 
Sophia  Priscilla,  ist  da.  of  Rowland  (Winn), 
1st  Baron  St.  Oswald  of  Nostell,  by  Harriet  Maria  Amelia,  da.  of  Col. 
Henry  Dumaresq.     She  d.  29  Oct.  1891,  at  11  Grosvenor  Gardens. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  6,121  acres  in  co.  Kildare; 
5,137  in  CO.  Limerick;  923  in  co.  Dublin;  and  306  in  co.  Meath.  Total 
12,487  acres,  worth  ^10,443  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Lyons  Castle, 
near  Hazlehatch,  co.  Kildare. 

CLONEY 

i.e.  "  Cloney,"  Barony  of  [I.]  {Ducie),  cr.  1661.''  with  "Downe," 
Viscountcy  [I.],  which  see;  extinct  1679. 

CLONLYON 

See  "Bowes  of  Clonlyon,  co.  Meath,"  Barony  [I.]  (Bowes),  cr.  1758; 
extinct  1767. 

been  as  liberal  as  in  his  more  private  character."  He  is  said  to  have  spent  as  much 
as  ;^200,ooo  on  building  and  adorning  Lyons  Castle.  His  Recollections  were  published 
in  1849. 

(^)  His  elder  br.  of  the  half  blood,  Valentine  Anne,  only  s.  by  the  1st  wife,  h. 
1805,  d.  unm.  and  v.p.^  at  the  house  of  his  sister's  husband,  John,  Baron  de  Robeck, 
in  Dublin,  24  Jan.  1825,  ^Z^^  19-     V.G. 

('')  "  She  is  the  most  charming  old  beauty  of  seventy — as  bright  as  seventeen, 
and  full  of  fun  and  cleverness.  It  was  quite  worth  a  journey  to  Italy  to  make  friends 
with  her."     (Mrs.  M.  O.  W.  Qliphant:  letter,  1885).   V.G. 

if)  He  rowed  in  the  Oxford  eight  in  1859;  and  is  one  of  the  numerous  peers 
who  are,  or  have  been,  directors  of  public  companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see 
vol.  v,  Appendix  C.     V.G. 


CLONMELL  331 

CLONMELL 

i.e.  "  Clonmell,"  Barony  [I.]  (de  la  Rochefoucauld),  cr.  1699  with  the 
Earldom  of  Lifford  [I.],  which  see;  extinct  1749. 

See  "LiGONiER  of  Clonmell,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  (^Ligonier),  cr.  1762; 
Earldom,  cr.  1776;  both  becoming  extinct  in  1782. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.]         I.    John  Scott,  s.  of  Thomas  S.,(^)  of  Mohubber, 
-  CO.  Tipperary,  by  Rachel,  da.  of  MarkPRiM,  of  Johns- 

^'9*  well,  CO.  Kilkenny,  was  b.  8  June  1739;  ed.  at  Clon- 

FART  nnM  n  ^         I'nell,  and  was  a  scholar  at  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin,  1758, 
L  ■-'  B.A.,   1760,  and  subsequently,  1775,  honoris  causa, 

I.      1 793.  LL.D. ;  M.P.  for  Mullingar,  1769-83,  and  for  Portar- 

lington,  i783-84;Barrister-at-law[I.],  I765;K.C.  [I.], 
1770;  Counsel  to  the  Board  of  Revenue  [I.],  1772;  Solicitor  Gen.  [I.], 
1774-77;  Attorney  Gen.  [I.],('')  1777-82;  P.C.  [I.],  5  Nov.  1777;  Clerk  of 
the  Pleas  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer  [I.]  for  life,  1783;  Prime  Serjeant 
at  Law,  Dec.  1783,  being,  five  months  afterwards,  made  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench  (an  office  which  he  retained  till  his  death).  He 
was  cr.,  at  the  same  time,  20  May  1784,  BARON  EARLSFORT  OF 
LISSON  EARL,  co.  Tipperary  [L],  taking  his  seat  in  the  House  on  the 
next  day.  On  18  Aug.  I789,(')  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CLONMELL  [I.], 
taking  his  seat  21  Jan.  1790,  and,  on  6  Dec.  1 793,0  EARL  OF  CLON- 
MELL [I.],  taking  his  seat,  as  such,  21  Jan.  1794.  In  Sep.  1789  he  was 
one  of  the  three  Commissioners  of  the  Great  Seal.  He  m.,  istly,  in  1768, 
Catherine  Anna  Maria,  widow  of  Philip  Roe,  sister  of  Francis,  ist  Earl  of 
Landaff  [I.],  da.  of  Thomas  Mathew,  of  Thomastown,  co.  Tipperary, 
by  Mary,  da.  of  Richard  Mathews,  of  Dublin.  She  d.  s.p.s.,  19  Mar.  1771. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  23  June  1779,  Margaret,('')  da.  and  eventually  h.  of  Patrick 
Lawless,  of  Dublin,  Banker,  by  Mary,  sister  of  Nicholas,  ist  Baron 
Cloncurry  [I.],  da.  of  Robert  Lawless,  of  Dublin.  He  d.  23  May  1798, 
in  his  59th  year,  in  Harcourt  Str.,  Dublin,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Peter's  there. 
M.I.Q  Will  pr.  1798.  His  widow  ^.  5  Nov.  1829,  aged  66,  in  Portman 
Sq.,  Midx.    Will  pr.  May  1830,  under  £-jo,ooo. 

(")  Gent.  Mag.  says  he  was  a  clergyman  of  the  estabh'shed  church.   V.G. 

('')  He  accepted  this  office  from  Lord  Chancellor  LifFord  with  the  significant 
words,  "My  Lord,  you  have  spoilt  a  patriot."    V.G. 

('^)  He  appears  to  have  pressed  for  an  Earldom  at  this  date,  but  was  refused.   V.G. 

(^)  For  a  list  of  creations  and  promotions  in  the  Irish  peerage  shortly  before,  and 
at  the  time  of,  the  Union,  see  Appendix  H  to  this  volume.    V.G. 

(')  In  A  Review  of  the  Irish  Home  of  Commons,  by  the  Rev.  John  Scott,  1789, 
it  is  said  that  she  had  an  immense  fortune.  V.G. 

0  His  bronzed  visage  and  reputation  for  effrontery  led  to  his  being  called 
"copper-faced  Jack;"  and  Lord  Charlemont  in  his  Memoirs  writes  bitterly  of  him 
when  Attorney  General,  that  he  was  amply  and  exactly  described  by  his  nickname 


332  CLONMELL 

EARLDOM  AND         2.  Thomas  (Scott),  Earl  of  Clonmell,  Viscount 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.]    Clonmell,  tfc.  [I.],  only  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b. 

15  Aug.  1783;  was  M.P.(^)  for  Romney,  1807-12. 

II.  1798.  He  m.,  9  Feb.  1805,  in  Hill  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.jC) 

Henrietta  Louisa,  2nd  da.  of  George  (Greville), 
2nd  Earl  Brooke  of  Warwick.  Castle  and  Earl  of  Warwick,  by  his 
2nd  wife,  Henrietta,  da.  of  Richard  Vernon.  He  d.  18  Jan.  1838,  at 
North  Aston,  Oxon,  aged  54,  and  was  bur.  at  Marylebone.  Will  pr.  Feb. 
1838.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  1785,  d'.  8  Nov.  1858,  at  St.  Leonard's-on- 
Sea.  Will  pr.  9  Dec.  1858,  under  ;^6o,ooo. 

III.  1838.  3.     John   Henry  (Scott),  Earl  of  Clonmell,  i^c. 

[I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  4  Jan.  18 17,  in  Hertford  Str.,  Mayfair, 
Midx.  Ed.  at  Eton.  He  m.,  27  Apr.  1838,  at  Kilberry  church,  Queen's 
Co.,  Anne,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Ulysses  (Burgh),  2nd  Baron  Downes  of 
Aghanville  [I.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Maria,  da.  and  h.  of  Walter  Bagenal.  He 
d.  7  Feb.  1 866,  of  bronchitis,  in  his  50th  year,  at  Bishop's  Court,  co.  Kildare. 
His  widow,  who  was  b.  18  Dec.  181 8,  a'.  22  Nov.  1872. 

IV.  1866.  4.     John  Henry  Reginald  (Scott),  Earl  of  Clon- 

mell, ^c.  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  1  Mar.  1839,  at  Birt  House, 
Naas,  CO.  Kildare;  ed.  at  Eton;  Sub  Lieut,  ist  Life  Guards  1857-67; 
Rep.  Peer  [I.],  10  Nov.  1874-91  (Conservative).  He  d.  unm.,  22  June 
1 891,  aged  52,  at  3  St.  James's  Place. 

V.  1 891.  5.     Thomas  Charles  (Scott),  Earl  OF  Clonmell,  i^c. 

[I.],  next  and  only  surv.  br.  and  \\.\  b.  18  Aug.  1840,  at 
Birt  House,  Naas,  afsd.;  entered  the  army,  1859,  serving  as  Capt.  in  the 
Rifle  Brigade  in  the  Ashantee  War,  1874,  retiring  as  Major  (Lieut.  Col.  on 
the  retired  list),  188 1.  An  advanced  Liberal.  He  m.,  20  Feb.  1875,  at 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Agnes  Arabella,  da.  of  Robert  Godfrey  Day  (br.  of  the 


"Jack  Petulant."  That  "he  affected  to  despise  that  people  from  whose  dregs  he  had 
lately  sprung,  and  had  indeed  an  utter  contempt  for  everything,  danger  only  excepted, 
possessing  every  degree  of  hardiness  consistent  with  his  personal  safety.  Yet  even 
dangeritselfhe  could  despise  when  distant,  and  for  that  reason  was  daring  in  impiety  .  .  . 
He  was  a  flippant,  pert,  and  overbearing,  though  by  no  means  an  able,  speaker."  He 
adds  in  another  place  that  "  he  afterwards  disgraced  the  Peerage."  For  another 
unflattering  and  probably  prejudiced  account  of  him,  see  Titled  Corruption,  by  J.  G. 
Swift  McNeill,  Q.C.,  M.P.  In  that  work  some  50  Irish  Peers  are  described,  none  of 
whom,  so  far  as  can  be  gleaned  from  the  author's  remarks,  had  a  single  redeeming 
feature!     V.G. 

(*)  He  was  a  Tory,  but  voted  for  the  removal  of  Catholic  disabilities.  His 
Irish  estates  are  said  in  1799  to  have  been  worth  ^^20,000  p. a.  For  a  list  of  the 
largest  resident  Irish  landlords  at  that  date,  see  vol.  iv.  Appendix  C.     V.G. 

(*•)  Hibernian  Mag.  says  that  they  were  married  in  Oct.  1804,  at  St.  Mary's, 
Warwick. 


CLONMELL  333 

Bishop  of  Cashel),  by  Anne,  da.  of  Thomas  Thompson.  She  d.  lo  Feb. 
1884,  at  109  Ebury  Str.,  Pimlico.  He  d.  s.p.,  of  typhoid  fever,  i8  June 
1896,  aged  ^^,  at  Bishop's  Court  afsd.  Under  his  will  all  his  property 
devolved  on  strangers  in  blood. 


VI.     1896.  6.     Beauchamp  Henry  John  (Scott),  Earl  of  Clon- 

MELL,  £5fc.  [I.],  first  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Col. 
the  Hon.  Charles  Grantham  Scott,  by  Frances  Maria,  da.  of  Ralph  William 
Grey,  of  Backworth,  Northumberland,  which  Charles  (who  ^.  5  Jan.  1855, 
aged  76)  was  2nd  s.  of  the  2nd  Earl.  He  was  b.  28  Dec.  1847,  at  Edin- 
burgh; was  sometime  Capt.  Scots  Fusilier  Guards.  He  ;«.,  31  Mar.  1875, 
at  Rauceby,  Lucy  Maria,  da.  of  Anthony  Willson,  of  Rauceby  Hall,  co. 
Lincoln,  by  Mary  Eliza  Caroline,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Fane,  Rector  of 
Fulbeck  in  that  co.  He,  who  had  been  an  invalid  for  several  years,  d. 
I  Feb.  1898,  at  his  seat,  Eathorpe  Hall,  near  Leamington,  of  blood  poison- 
ing from  burning  sealing  wax  dropped  on  his  hand,  aged  50,  and  was  bur. 
at  Wappenbury,  co.  Warwick.  His  widow  d.  7  July  1909,  at  Eathorpe 
Hall  afsd.     Will  pr.  7  Sep.  1909,  gross  over  ;^  10,000,  net  over  ;^9,ooo. 


Vn.      1898.  7.    Rupert    Charles    (Scott),    Earl    of    Clonmell 

[1793],  Viscount  Clonmell  [1789]  and  Baron  Earls- 
fort  of  Lisson  Earl  [1784]  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  only  s.  and  h.  ap., 
b.  10  Nov.  1877,  at  Eathorpe  Hall  afsd.  A  Liberal.  He  ;«.,  8  Aug.  1901, 
Rachel  Estelle,  ist  da.  of  the  late  Samuel  Berridge,  of  Toft  Hill,  Rugby. 

Fatttily  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  16,187  acres  in  co.Tipperary, 
1,978  in  CO.  Kildare,  2,226  in  co.  Kilkenny,  3,300  in  co.  Carlow,  2,022  in 
CO.  Monaghan,  1,902  in  co.  Limerick,  and  51  in  co.  Dublin.  Total  27,646 
acres,  worth  ;{!  1 7, 1 40  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Bishop's  Court,  Straffan, 
CO.  Kildare.  As  stated  above,  these  estates  were  alienated  from  the  title 
in  1896. 

CLONMORE 

i.e.  "  Clonmore,  co.  Tipperary,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  {Butler),  cr.  1676  with 
"GowRAN,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  which  see;  extinct  1677. 


BARONY  [I.]  I .     The  Rt.  Hon.  Ralph  Howard,  was,  2 1  July  1776, 

cr.    BARON    CLONMORE,  of  Clonmore  Castle,  co. 
I.      1776.  Carlow  [I.],  taking  his  seat  14  Oct.  1777.     On  21  June 

1785,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  WICKLOW,  of  co.  Wick- 
low  [I.].   See  "  WiCKLOw,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1785. 


334  CLONTARFF 

CLONTARFF 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        John  Rawson,  ist  s.  of  Richard  R.,  Alderman,  and 
(1476-77)  Sheriff  of  London,   and   Master  of  the 
I.      1 541  Mercers'  Company,  by  Isabella,  da.  and  h.  or  coh. 

to  of  ( — )  Craford,('')  was  admitted  free  of  the  Mercers' 

1 547?  Company,  1492,  but  joined  the  Order  of  the  Knights 

of  St.  John  before  Sep.  1497,  being  then  mentioned 
as  "a  Knight  of  Rhodes."  In  151 1  he  was  made  Prior  of  the  Hospital  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  at  Kilmainham,  co.  Dublin,('')  and  P.C.  [I.],  and 
in  1517  was  Lord  Treasurer  [I.].  In  1522  he  was  one  of  the  Knights  who 
bravely,  but  without  success,  resisted  the  capture  of  the  island  of  Rhodes 
by  the  Sultan.  In  1527  he  was  Turcopolier  of  the  order,  but  shortly  after- 
wards returned  to  his  post  in  Ireland,  resigning  the  Treasurership  in  1532. 
He  surrendered  into  the  hands  of  the  King  the  Hospital  of  St.  John  of  Jerusa- 
lem at  Kilmainham,  22  Nov.  1 541,  receiving  a  grant  of  500  marks  annually 
therefrom,  and  in  accordance  with  Royal  letters,  dat.  at  Windsor,  5  Nov.  1 540, 
was  cr.  20  June  1541,  VISCOUNT  CLONTARFF,(')  co.  Dublin  [l.\for 
life,  with  an  annuity  of  ;^io  annexed.  He  was  old  and  impotent  in  1 538,  and 
his  signature  to  letters  of  the  Privy  Council  [I.]  does  not  appear  after  1543. 
He  probably  d.  in  1547,  but  is  usually  said  to  have  d.  at  a  great  age,  in 
1560.     At  his  death  his  life  Peerage  became  extinct. 


CLONYN 

See  "  Greville  of  Clonyn,  co.  Westmeath,"  Barony  {Greville-Nugeni), 
cr.  1869. 

(')  Viscount  ClontarfF  bore  the  Arms  of  Craford,  Or  on  a  chevron  Vert  three 
ravens'  heads  erased  Argent,  quartered  with  his  own,  which  were  Per  fess  undee  Sable 
and  Azure,  a  castle  with  four  towers  Argent,  and  ensigned  over  all  with  a  chief  Gules 
charged  with  a  cross  Argent,  the  Arms  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem.  Crest.  Issuing 
downwards  out  of  a  cloud  an  arm  vested  Gules  cuffed  Argent,  the  hand  proper  holding 
an  anchor  in  pale  Or.     [ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell).      V.G. 

(*>)  This  Priory  was  suppressed  in  1 541  by  Act  of  Pari.  [I.]  33  Hen.  VIII, 
sess.  2,  cap.  v.  About  the  end  of  1557  Queen  Mary,  although  the  Act  was 
unrepealed,  gave  back  Kilmainham  to  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  and 
appointed  a  Prior,  Oswald  Massingberd,  who  fled  to  the  Continent  on  the  accession 
of  Elizabeth.     V.G. 

if)  This  appears  to  have  been  at  the  recommendation  of  the  Lord  Deputy  St. 
Leger,  who  writes  1 2  Sep.  1 5  40  that  "  the  Lord  Kilmainham,  Lord  of  St.  John's  here," 
is  reported  to  have,  "  for  the  long  time  of  his  abode  here,  been  the  person  which,  next 
to  your  Majesty's  Deputy,  hath  always  kept  the  best  house  and  English  sort,  and,  at 
all  times  when  strangers  hath  repaired  thither,  feasted  and  entertained  them  to  your 
Highnesse's  honour."  He  therefore  suggests  that  his  Lordship  should  be  raised  to 
the  honour  of  Viscount  Clontarff  "  which  is  a  place  where  he  entendeth  to  make  his 
abode  ;   and   to  be  a  Lord  of  your   Parliament  and  of  your  Council."     See  State 


CLUN  335 

CLOPTON 

i.e.  "  Carew  of  Clopton,  co.  Warwick,"  Barony  (Carew),  cr.  4  May 
1605;  see  under  "  ToTNEss,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1626;  both  peerages  f,v//«c/ 
1629. 

CLOUGHER  see  CLOGHER 

CLOUGHGRENAN 

i.e.  "Butler  of  Cloughgrenan,"  Barony  [I.]  {Butler),  cr.  1662  with 
"Arran,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  which  see;  extinct  1686. 

i.e.  "Cloughgrenan,"  Barony  of  [I.]  (Butler),  cr.  1693,  with 
"Arran,"  Earldom  of  [1.],  which  see;  extinct  1758. 


CLUN    AND    OSWESTRY 

[The  Lordship  of  Clun  in  Shropshire  belonged,  temp.  Stephen,  to 
Ingram  de  Say,  whose  da.  and  h.,  Isabel,  brought  it  to  her  husband, 
William  FitzAlan,  feudal  Lord  of  Oswaldestre  (i.e.  Oswestry)  in  that 
CO.,  who  d.  about  12 10.  Their  s.  and  h.,  William  FitzAlan,  Lord  of 
Clun  and  Oswestry,  d.  s.p.,  12 16,  and  was  sue.  by  his  br.  and  h.,  John 
FitzAlan,  Lord  of  Clun  and  Oswestry,  who  m.  Isabel,  sister  (whose  issue 
became  coheirs)  of  Hugh  (d'Aubigny),  Earl  of  Arundel.  This  John 
FitzAlan  d.  1 240,  and  was  sue.  by  his  s.  and  h.,  John  FitzAlan,  feudal 
Lord  of  Clun  and  Oswestry,  to  whom  (jure  matris)  the  Castle  and 
Honour  of  Arundel  were  awarded,  27  Nov.  1243,  whereby,  according  to 
the  admission  of  1433, (^)  he  became  Earl  of  Arundel,  With  this 
Earldom  these  Lordships  continued  united,  passing  with  it  to  the  Howard 
family  (see  tabular  pedigree,  vol.  i,  p.  253),  till,  on  the  attainder  of  Philip 
(Howard),  Earl  of  Arundel,  in  1589,  they  were  granted  to  (his  uncle) 
Henry  Howard,  afterwards  Earl  of  Northampton,  who  transferred  them 
to  his  (the  grantee's)  nephew,  Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Suffolk.  They 
were,  however,  apparently,  not  in  the  possession  of  Thomas  Howard,  the 
restored  Earl  of  Arundel,  next  below  mentioned,  in  1627,  the  date  on 
which  the  titles  of  his  ancestors  were  confirmed  to  him.] 

Thomas  (Howard),  Earl  of  Arundel  and  Earl  of  Surrey  (s. 
and  h.  of  Philip,  Earl  of  Arundel,  attainted  \n  1589  as  abovementioned), 
obtained  3   Car.  I   (1627)  an  Act  of  Pari.   "For  the  annexing  of  the 


Papers,  temp.  Henry  VIII.     The  King's  reply  that  he  was  to  have  the  Viscountcy  of 
Clontarf  is  dated  26  Sep.  1540.    For  the  Ranking  of  Irish  peers  on  various  occasions 
see  vol.  i,  Appendix  A,  circa  finem. 
(»)  See  vol.  i,  p.  231,  note  "  b." 


33^ 


CLUN 


Castle,  lyc,  of  Arundel,  with  the  titles  and  dignities  of  the  BARONIES 
OF  FITZALAN,  CLUN  AND  OSWALDESTRE,  and  MAL- 
TRAVERS,(»)  and  with  divers  other  lands,  tfc,  being  now  parcels  of  the 
possessions  of  [him,  the  said]  Thomas,  Earl  of  Arundel  and  Surrey,  Cst'c., 
to  the  same  title,  name,  and  dignity  of  Earl  of  Arundel."  From  this 
period  therefore  the  Baronies  of  Clun  and  Oswestry  (which  hitherto  had 
been  mere  feudal  Lordships)  may  possibly  be  considered  as  Peerage  digni- 
ties,^)  and  as  being,  together  with  FitzAlan  and  Mautravers,  annexed 
to  the  Earldom  of  Arundel.  See  "Arundel,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1067 
under  the  xxvith  holder  thereof. 


CLYDE    OF    CLYDESDALE 

BARONY.  Colin  M'Liver,  afterwards  known  as  Campbell,  s.  of 

.         ^   J-  John  M'Liver,  of  the  city  of  Glasgow,  cabinetmaker,  by 

^  Agnes,  sister  of  Colin  Campbell  (an  ensign  killed  in  the 

Ji  American  War),  and  of  Col.  John  Campbell,  who  appears 

^     ^'  to  have  adopted  him,  was  t.  20  Oct.  1792,  at  Glasgow. (') 

He  was  ed.  at  the  High  school,   Glasgow,  and  at  the 

Military  Academy,  Gosport.    On  26  May  1808  he  was  gazetted,  under  the 

name  of  Campbell,  as  ensign  in  the  9th  Foot,  and  served  in  the  Peninsula; 

served  at  Vimiera  in   1808,  and  at  Corunna  and  at  Walcheren  in   1809; 

returned  to  Spain  in  1 8 10;  fought  at  Barrosa,  Tarifa,  and  Vittoria,  being  twice 

severely  wounded  (25  July  18 13)  while  leading  a  forlorn  hope  at  the  siege 

of  San  Sebastian,  and  again  at  the  battle  of  Bidassoa  four  months  later, 

after  which  he  returned  to  England.     Col.  1842;  A.D.C.  to  the  Queen 

1842-54;  as  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  98th  Foot,  he  served   in   China  at  the 

capture,  on  21  July,  of  Chin-Kiang-Fu;  C.B.  24  Dec.  1842;  in  1848  he 

served  in  India,  being  in  command  of  the  3rd  Division  of  the  Army  of  the 

Punjab,  in  the  second  Sikh  war,  being  at  Ramnuggur,  and  in   1849,  at 

Chillianwallah  (where,  though  again  wounded,  his  leadership  decided  the 

^)  In  his  petition  the  Earl  calls  them  "the  titles,  names  and  dignities  of  Lord 
FitzAlan,  Lord  of  Clun  and  of  Oswaldestre  and  Lord  Maltravers." 

C")  On  these  dignities  J.  Horace  Round  remarks:  "It  is  difficult  to  decide  the 
precise  status  of  the  title  or  titles  '  Clun  and  Oswaldestre,'  after  the  passing  (in 
1627)  of  this  anomalous  Act.  What  the  measure  really  did  was  to  stereotype  one  of 
the  many  erroneous  assumptions  of  titles  in  the  17th  century;  but,  how  far  an  Act, 
passed  on  the  erroneous  supposition  (based,  possibly,  on  a  preamble  which,  in  those  days, 
would  not  require  to  be  proved),  that  Clun  and  Oswaldestre  were  Peerage  dignities, 
could  convert  them  into  such  dignities  is,  to  say  the  least,  doubtful.  No  such  mode 
of  creation  is,  surely,  known  to  the  Constitution." 

(■=)  "John  M'Liver,  Wright,  and  Agnes  Campbell,  a  L.  son,  Colin,  bo, 
20th  Oct.  1792.  Witn.  Kenneth  M'Callum  and  Duncan  Munro."  From  Reg.  of 
birth  at  Glasgow,  kept  in  Register  House,  Edinburgh.  See  N.  and  Q.,  3rd  Ser., 
vol.  iv,  p.  207. 


CLYDE  337 

action),  and  at  Goojerat.  K.C.B.  5  June  1849.  ^"  the  Crimean  war  he 
commanded  the  Highland  brigade;  was  personally  thanked  by  Lord  Raglan 
for  his  conduct  at  the  battle  of  the  Alma,  20  Sep.  1 8  54,  and  was  entrusted  with 
the  defence  of  Balaklava,  when  he  successfully  resisted  a  Russian  assault  in 
force,  25  Oct.  1854.  Major  Gen.  1854;  Col.  of  the  67th  Foot  1854-58; 
of  the  93rd  Foot  1858-60;  and  of  the  Coldstream  Guards  i860  till  his  death; 
Lieut.  Gen.  1856;  Gen.  1858.  He  was  thanked  by  Pari.,  and  cr.  G.C.B. 
5  July  1855;  Inspector  Gen.  of  Infantry  1856-57;  cr.  D.C.L.,  Oxford, 
24  June  1857;  made  free  of  the  city  of  London  Dec.  i860.  From  June  1857 
till  i860  he  was  Commander  in  Chief  in  India,  where  he  succeeded  in  quelling 
the  Sepoy  mutiny,  storming  the  Dilkoosha  Palace  and  the  Secunder  Bagh 
at  Lucknow  in  Nov.  1857,  which  city  he  finally  captured  in  Mar.  1858, 
completing  the  re-conquest  of  the  Doab,  Rohilcund,  and  Oude.  On  1 6  Aug. 
1858  he  was  cr.  BARON  CLYDE  OF  CLYDESDALE,  in  Scotland,  and 
received  (again)  the  thanks  of  Pari,  in  1859;  K.S.I.  25  June  i  861 ;  and  Field 
Marshal  in  Nov.  1862,  on  the  majority  of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  He  was 
also  a  Grand  officer  of  the  French  Legion  of  Honour;  a  Knight  Grand  Cross 
of  the  Sardinian  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus,  and  ist  class  of  the 
Turkish  Order  of  the  Medjidie.  He  d.  unm.,  aged  70,  at  the  Government 
House,  Chatham,  14,  and  was  l>ur.  22  Aug.  1863,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  when 
his  honours  became  extinct.(^)  Will  pr.  7  Sep.  1863,  under  ^'70,000; 
re-sworn,  Oct.  1867,  under  /|ioo,ooo. 


CLYDESDALE 

i.e.  "Clydesdale,"  Marquessate  [S.]  {Hamilton),  cr.   1643  with  the 
Dukedom  of  Hamilton  [S.],  which  see. 


(')  The  great  Marquess  of  Dalhousie  seems  to  have  somewhat  underrated  his 
capacity.  He  writes  on  7  Apr.  1855,  "He  was  always  a  very  gallant  fellow,  most 
attentive  to  his  men,  active,  hale,  and  well-spirited.  I  daresay  he  will  now  make  a 
good  divisional  officer;  but  I  have  known  and  heard  much  of  him,  and  I  do  not 
believe  him  capable  oi  high  command."  "He  had  an  old  fashioned  fatherly  courtesy, 
which,  joined  to  his  great  reputation,  made  him  very  fascinating.  .  .  .  He  was  a  very 
remarkable  looking  man,  lionlike  in  appearance.  His  grizzled  hair  stood  up  stiff  and 
curly:  hard  work,  climate  and  anxiety  had  ploughed  deep  furrows  in  his  face,  and  in 
every  line  one  read  power  and  determination."  [Many  Memories  of  many  People,  by 
M.  C.  M.  Simpson,  1898,  p.  103).  "In  person,"  says  The  Times,  "Lord  Clyde  was 
well-knit,  symmetrical  and  graceful  .  .  .  To  the  last  his  teeth  remained  full  and 
firm  in  the  great  square  jaws,  and  his  eye  pierced  the  distance  with  all  the  force  of 
his  youthful  vision.  His  crisp  grey  locks  still  stood  close  and  thick,  curling  over  the 
head  above  the  wrinkled  brow,  and  there  were  few  of  the  external  signs  of  the 
decay  of  nature  .  .  .  women  admired  and  men  were  delighted  with  the  courteous, 
polished,  gallant  old  soldier  ,  .  .  He  rose  by  the  mere  force  of  sterling  ability, 
complete  knowledge  of  his  profession,  sound  sense,  high  honour,  and  an  honest, 
industrious,  and  laborious  performance  of  duty."    V.G. 

43 


338 


COBHAM 
COBHAM 


BARONY  BY         i.     Sir  Ralph  de  Cobham,  s.  of  John  de  C.  (whose 

WRIT.  relationship  to  the  other  members  of  that  large  family  is 

unknown),    was   sum.   to    Pari,    from    30    Dec.    (1324) 

I.  1324.  18  Edw.  II  to  20  Feb.  (1324/5)  18  Edw.   II,  by  writs 

directed  Radulfo  de  Cobham^  whereby  he  is  held  to  have 
become  LORD  COBHAM. (^)  He  was  a  prominent  soldier,  and  held  a 
command  under  the  Earl  of  Richmond  at  the  battle  of  Byland  Abbey  in 
Yorkshire,  14  Oct.  1322,  where  the  English  were  defeated  by  the  Scots 
under  Robert  Bruce.  He  m.  Mary.  He  d.  5  Feb.  1325/6.  His  widow  w?., 
as  2nd  wife,  Thomas  (of  Brotherton),  Earl  of  Norfolk  and  Marshal 
OF  England,  who  d.  Aug.  1338.     She  d.  1362,  before  20  June. 

II.  1326.  2.     John  (de  Cobham),  Lord  Cobham,  s.  and  h.,  b. 

18  Dec.  1324  or  2  Jan.  1324/5,  made  proof  of  his  age 
12  Aug.  (1346)  20  Edw.  Ill,  and  14  years  later  was  in  the  wars  in  France. 
He  was  commonly  called  the  son  of  Mary,  the  Countess  Marshal.  He  was 
never  sum.  to  Pari.     He  was  living  (1377-78)  i  Ric.  II.C") 

COBHAM 

BARONY.  John  Brooke,  of  Heckington,  co.  Lincoln,  2nd,  but 

1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Henry  Cobham,(')  otherwise 

I.      1645  Brooke,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Sutton,  of  Notts, 

to  which  Sir  Henry  was  7th  and  yst.  s.  of  George  (Brooke), 

1660.  Lord  Cobham,  grandfather  of  the  lord  who  was  attainted 

in    1603.     He   had   been   knighted   before   his  mother's 

death,  Jan.  161 1/2,  had,  early  in  life,  mortgaged  the  Heckington  estate  for 

;^7,ooo,  and  disposed  of  all  the  freehold  that  remained  to  him  in  Kent 

to    the    Duke    of  Richmond,   the   owner   of  the   Cobham  estate.     M.P. 

for  Gatton   16 14,  Oxford   (borough)   1621-22,  Great  Bedwin   1625,  and 

Appleby  1 640-43. C^)     On  the  death  of  his  cousin,  Sir  WilHam  Brooke,  in 

1643  (see  post,  p.  350),  he  was  the  heir   male  of  Henry  (Brooke),  the 

last  Lord  Cobham,  though  not  the  heir  general  (on  whom  all  right  of 

(^)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
title,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume. 

(*")  At  this  date  he  states  that  from  affection  to  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  he  had 
made  the  Crown  heir  to  all  his  lands  after  his  death. 

{"=)  He  appears  to  have  been  better  known  as  "  Cobham."  He  was  h.  5  Feb. 
^537/8j  and  was  on  several  diplomatic  missions.  His  admon.  as  "Sir  Henry  Brooke 
Cobham,  Knt.,  of  Sutton  at  Hone,  Kent,"  is  dat.  10  Feb.  1591/2.  The  will  of  his 
widow  as  "  Dame  Anne  Cobham"  was  dat.  8,  and  pr.  10  Jan.  161 1/2. 

if)  "  He  seems  to  have  been  a  weak-minded  man,  wedded  to  a  very  strong- 
minded  wife."  {Arch.  Cant.,  vol.  xi,  p.  206).  It  is  curious  that  such  a  worthless 
spendthrift  should  have  been  so  highly  favoured.  His  sister  and  h.,  Anne,  m.  Sir 
Edward  Heron,  of  Cressy  Hall,  co.  Lincoln,  and  left  male  issue. 


COBHAM  339 

succession  thereto  would  devolve)  of  the  old  Barony  of  Cobham,  cr.  by  the 
writ  of  13 13  issued  to  Henry  Cobham.  On  3  Jan.  1644/5,  he  was  cr. 
BARON  COBHAM,^  by  letters  patent  at  Oxford,  in  which  the  King 
"granteth  and  restoreth  him  and  his  heires  males  to  the  same  dignity  with 
all  privileges  and  imunitie  thereunto  belonging,  and  that  he  shall  enjoye 
the  same  place  and  precedencie  as  well  in  Parliament  and  publique  counsells 
as  elsewhere  within  the  Kingdome  of  England  which  George,  late  Lord 
Cobham,  his  Grandfather  whilst  he  lived  enjoyed. "('')  Hew.,  istly,  before 
2 1  Jan.  1 608/9,  Anne,  who,  probably,  was  the  Anne,  wite  of  Sir  John  Brooke, 
of  the  Savoy,  Knt.,  who  was  bur.  23  Feb.  1625,  at  Kensington.  He  w., 
2ndly,  before  Oct.  1636, (■=)  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  William  Bamfield.  He  d. 
s.p.s.,  and  was  bur.  at  Wakerley,  Northants,  20  May  1660,  when  his  Peerage 
became  extinct.(^)  His  admon.  is  in  the  Calendar  (but  not  in  the  Act  Book) 
of  June  1659  {sic,  but  probably  a  mistake  for  1660).  His  widow  was  bur. 
at  Surfleet,  co.  Lincoln,  1676. 


n.     1714  I-     Richard  Temple,  of  Stowe,  co.  Buckingham, 

to  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Richard  T.,  Bart.,  K.B.,  by  Mary,  da. 

1749.  of  Henry  Knapp,  of  Rawlins,  Oxon,  was  b.  24  Oct., 

znd  bap.  i  Nov.  1675,  at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden; 
VISCOUNTCY  FeUow  Commoner  of  Christ's  Coll.  Cambridge  Oct. 
AND  BARONY.     1 694,  but  did  not  graduate;  became  an  Ensign  in  Prince 

George  of  Denmark's  Foot,  in  1685;  sue.  his  father  in 
I  and  in.  the  Baronetcy  and  the  family  estates  in  May  1697;  M.P. 

(Whig)  for  Buckingham,  1 697-1 702;  and  for  Bucks, 
1718.  1 704-oS,  and  for  Buckingham  again,  1 708-13. (')   Lieut. 

of  the  town  of  Buckingham,  1703 ;  distinguished  himself 
in  the  Flemish  wars  and  particularly  at  the  siege  of  Lille  in  1708;  Col.  ot  a 
regt.  of  Foot  1702-10;  Brigadier  Gen.  1706;  Major  Gen.  1709;  Lieut. 
Gen.  1 7 10;  Col.  of  the  4th  Dragoons  17 10-13;  was  on  the  accession  of 
George  I,  19  Oct.  1714,  sent  Envoy  to  Vienna,  which  post  he  held  till 
May  1 71 5.  On  19  Oct.  1714,0  he  was  cr.  BARON  COBHAM,  of 
Cobham,  Kent,  having,  through  a  series  of  females,  a  descent  from,  though 

(^)  As  to  the  only  record  of  this  creation  see  vol.  ii,  p.  454,  note  "  b,"  sub  Byron. 

('')  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Report,  D.K.P.  Records.  This 
creation,  however,  whatever  precedency  it  might  command,  was  unquestionably  a 
new  one,  and  the  limitation  to  "  heirs  male  "  seems  to  have  been  considered  tanta- 
mount to  heirs  male  of  the  body.     See  vol.  vii,  Appendix  E. 

("=)  Baptism  at  East  Barnet;  "  1636,  Oct.  15,  George,  s.  of  Sir  John  Brooke,  alias 
Cobham,  and  Frances,  his  wife,  b.  11 ." 

^)  See  tabular  pedigree  on  next  page. 

(')  He  was  also  elected  in  1705  for  Buckingham  town,  but  sat  for  the  County. 
As  a  peer  he  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Whigs  who  opposed  Walpole  after  1733. 
V.G. 

0  This  was  one  of  the  14  peerages  cr.  at  the  Coronation  of  George  I,  for  a 
list  of  which  see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  F. 


340 


COBHAM 


Pedigree  shewing  the  relationship  of  the  patentees  of  1645  and  17 14  to 
the  former  Lords  Cobham  (i.e.  to  those  entitled  to  that  dignity,  under 
the  writ  of  13 13)  and  to  each  other. 

George  (Brooke),  Lord  Cobham,  </.  1558. 


I. 

William,  Lord  Cob- 
ham, </.  I  f;97. 


George  Brooke, 
2nd  son. 


Sir  Henry  Brooke,  otherwise 
Cobham,  7th  son,  </.  1591. 


Other 


I 


I 

Henry,  Lord 

Cobham,  at- 
tuinted  1603, 
</././.,  161  8/9. 


1 

George 
Brooke, 
attainted 
and  be- 
headed 
1603. 


Robert: 
Cecil, 
cr.  Earl 
of  Sal- 
isbury, 
1605. 


"T" 

:  Eliza- 
beth, 
d. 
1596. 


SirThomas: 
Sondes,    of 
Throwley, 
Kent,  d. 
1592. 


I 

Sir  William  Brooke,  K.B.,  restored  in  blood,  but 
not  to  the  title  of  Lord  Coeham,  d.  1643. 


Mar- 
garet. 


Other 

issue. 


John  Brooke, 
created  Baron 
Cobham  1645, 
d.  i.p.,  1660. 


Sir  John  Leveson,  aged: 
5  in  1593,  d.  v.p. 


Sir  William 
Boothby, 
1st  Bart.,;/. 
1707. 


:Hill,  da.  and 
coh.,  m.  1657, 
2nd  wife,  d. 
1704. 


Frances,  only 
da.  and  h. 


3   other 
coheirs 
whose 
issue  is 
extinct. 


I 

Sir  Thomas  =  Frances,         Sir  Peter= Christian, 


Gower,  2nd 
Bart.,  d. 
1672. 


In   their  numerous  issue  vests   the  re- 
presentation of  the  Barony  of  Cobham. 


coh. ,2nd 
wife. 


Temple, 
2nd 

Bart.,  d. 
1653- 


coh.,  d. 
1655. 


Dukes  of 

Suther- 
land. 


Sir  Richard  Temple,  3rd 
Bart.,  K.B.,a'.  \6()j,bur. 
at  Stowe,  Bucks. 


.    I 

Sir  Richard  Temple, 

4th  Bart.,  cr.\x\  1714 
Baron  Cobham,  and 
(with  a  spec,  rem.)  in 
1 71 8,  Baron  Cob- 
ham and  Viscount 
Cobham.  He  d.  s.p., 
»7+9- 


Richard: 
Gren- 
ville,  d. 
1726/7. 


I 

Heiter, luojure. 

Viscountess 
Cobham,  ^c. 
[17>8].  ^r. 
1749,  Count- 
ess Temple, 
^  1752. 


SirThomas: 
Lyttelton, 
4th  Bart., 
d.  1751- 


See  text. 


"~~T 

Christian,whose 
issue  inherited 
(1889)  the  Vis- 

COUNTCy  OF 

Cobham,  ^c. 
[1718].    Shea'. 
1748. 


Other  issue 
not  in  rem. 
to  the  Cob- 
ham peer- 
age. 


Barons  Lyttelton,  er.  1757,  extinct  1779. 
Barons  Lyttelton,  cr.  1794,  Repreieitatiz'es. 


COBHAM 


341 


no  representation  of,  the  Lords  Cobham.(*)  He  was  Col.  of  the  Royal 
I  St  regt.  of  Dragoons,  171 5-21;  P.C.  6  July  171 6;  Constable  of  Windsor 
Castle,  1716-23.  On  23  May  171 8  he  was  cr.  BARON  COBHAM  of 
Cobham,  Kent,  and  VISCOUNT  COBHAM,  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing 
the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  of  those  dignities  to  his  2nd  sister,  Hester 
Grenville,  and  the  heirs  male  of  her  body,  failing  which,  to  his  3rd  sister, 
Dame  Christian  Lyttelton,  in  like  manner.  He  was  Col.  of  the  King's  Own 
Horse  (now  ist  Dragoon  Guards),  1721-33;  Gov.  of  Jersey,  1723  till  his 
death;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Bucks,  1728-38;  Gen.  in  the  Army,  1735;  Col.  ist 
Horse  Gren.  Guards,  1742-44;  Field  Marshal,  1742;  Col.  6th  Horse, 
1744-45;  Col.  loth  Dragoons  (now  5th  Dragoon  Guards),  1745  till  his 
death;  Ranger  of  Windsor  Forest.  He  m.  Anne,  da.  of  Edmund  Halsey 
("  a  considerable  brewer  "),  of  Southwark,  Surrey,  and  Stoke  Pogis,  Bucks. 
He  d.  s.p.  13,  and  was  bur.  18  Sep.  I749,(*')  at  Stowe,  when  the  Barony  of 
Cobham,  cr.  17 14,  became  extinct.^")  Will  dat.  8  June  1748,  pr.  13  Oct. 
1749.  His  widow  d.  20  Mar.  1760.  Will  dat.  28  Oct.  1759,  pr.  9  Apr. 
i76o.(^) 


II  and  IV.  2.     Hester,    suo  jure.    Viscountess    Cobham 

AND  Baroness  Cobham  [17 18],  2nd  surv.  sister 
1749.  and    coh.,  being  h.  to    the  abovenamed  dignities 

under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  thereof. 
Within  6  months  of  her  succession  thereto,  she  was,  on  18  Oct. 
1749,  cr.  COUNTESS  TEMPLE,  with  rem.  of  that  dignit>'  to 
the  heirs  male  of  her  body.  She  m.,  in  17 10,  Richard  Grenville, 
of  Wootton,  Bucks,  who  d.  17  Feb.  1726/7,  aged  48.  She  d. 
6  Oct.  1752. 

III  and  V.  3.     Richard    (Grenville,    afterwards    Gren- 

ville-Temple),  Earl  Temple,  Viscount  Cobham 
1752.  AND  Baron  Cobham,  s.  and  h.,  b.  26  Sep.  171 1, 

d.  s.p.,  1 1  Sep.  1779. 


t/) 

n 

n 

■3 

"^ 

t- 

c 

-. 

n> 

-t 

m 

p 

V 

n 

0 

r\ 

0 

C 

3 

b 

f-t- 

0 

C 
3 

n 

^n 

T 

^ 

»-( 

** 

-J 

H 
w 

^o 

2 

IV  and  VI.  4.     George  (Grenville,  afterwards  Nugent-Temple- 

Grenville),  Earl  Temple,  Viscount  Cobham  and  Baron 
1779.  Cobham,  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rt.  Hon. 

George  Grenville,  next  br.  to  the  last  named  Peer,  b. 
17  June  1753.  He  was  cr.  MARQUESS  OF  BUCKINGHAM,  in  the 
CO.  of  Buckingham,  on  4  Dec.  1784.  He  d.  11  Feb.  18 13.  See  fuller 
account  under  "Buckingham"  (town),  Marquessate  of,  cr.  1784,  and 
"Buckingham  and  Chandos,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1822. 


(*)  See  tabular  pedigree  on  preceding  page. 

(")  Mrs.  Pendarves  (afterwards  Delany)  writes  of  him  in  1738/9,  "that  thin 
decayed  carcase  of  his  contains  a  spirit  that  is  surprising."     V.G. 

(■=)  His  eldest  sister  and  coh.,  Mary,  m.,  istly,  Richard  West,  D.D.,  and  2ndiy, 
Sir  John  Langham,  4th  Bart.,  of  Cottesbrooke,  who  d.  May  1 747.  She  d.  1 6  Nov.  1 763. 


342 

V   and  VII. 


COBHAM 


5.      Richard      (Temple-Nugent-Brydges- 
Chandos-Grenville),  Marquess  of  Bucking- 
18 13.  HAM,   Earl  Temple,    Viscount  Cobham  and 

Baron  Cobham,  also  Earl  Nugent  [I.],  s.  and 
h.,  b.  20  Mar.  1 776.  On  4  Feb.  1 822  he  was  cr.  EARL  TEMPLE 
OF  STOWE,  CO.  Buckingham  (with  a  spec,  rem.),  and  (without 
such  rem.)  MARQUESS  OF  CHANDOS  and  DUKE  OF 
BUCKINGHAM  AND  CHANDOS.    He  ^.  17  Jan.  1839. 

VI  and  VIII.  6.     Richard    Plantagenet    (Temple-Nu- 

gent-Brydges-Chandos-Grenville),  Duke  of 

1839.  Buckingham    and    Chandos,    i^c.    Viscount 

Cobham,  Baron  Cobham,  Csfc,  only  s.  and  h., 

b.  1 1  Feb.  1797;  d.  29  July  1861. 


VII   and  IX. 


1861. 


0 

C/5 

sT^ 

n 

rs 

:s 

? 

HH 

CO 

4^ 

P 

0 

p 
2 

0 
0 

a- 

3 

f-f 

*% 

w  c 

c 

3 

0 

&- 

2 

W 

n 

P^ 

z 
0 

0 

X 

0 

X 

> 
s: 

> 

- 

z 

D 

rt 

0 

0 

Cft 

^ 

i 

:3 

0 

^:> 

C 

2 

7T 

fj 

0 

■-t 

D-^ 

0 

c 

3 

0 

CO 

0 

P 

j^ 

rt- 

n 

7.  Richard  Plantagenet  Campbell  (Tem- 
ple-Nugent-Brydges-Chandos-Grenville), 
Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos  [1822], 
Marquess  of  Buckingham  [1784],  Marquess 
OF  Chandos  [1822],  Earl  Temple  [1749],  Earl  Temple  of 
Stowe  [1822],  Viscount  Cobham  and  Baron  Cobham  [1718], 
also  Earl  Nugent  [I.,  1786],  and  also  Lord  Kinloss  [S.,  1602], 
only  s.  and  h.  He  was  b.  10  Sep.  1823.  He  d.  s.p.ni.,  26  Mar. 
1889,  when  the  Dukedom  and  most  of  his  other  honours  became 
extinct,  but  the  BarOny  of  Kinloss  passed  to  his  da.,  the  Earldom 
of  Temple  of  Stowe  to  his  sister's  son,  and  the  Barony  of  Cobham 
to  Lord  Lyttelton. 

VIII  and  X.  8.     Charles  George  (Lyttelton),  Viscount  Cobham 

and  Baron  Cobham  [17 18],  Lord  Lyttelton,  Baron 
1889.  OF  Frankley,  [1794],  also  Baron  Westcote  of  Bally- 

more  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland  [1776],  also  a  Baronet 
[16 1 8],  cousin  to  the  above,  being  s.  and  h.  of  George  William  (Lyttelton), 
4th  Lord  Lyttelton,  Baron  of  Frankley,  ^c,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mary, 
2nd  and  yst.  da.  of  Sir  Stephen  Richard  Glynne,  8th  Bart.,  which  George 
(who  d.  18  Apr.  1876,  aged  59)  was  s.  and  h.  of  the  3rd  Baron  (d.  30  Apr. 
1837,  aged  55),  yr.  s.  but  eventually  h.  of  the  ist  Baron  {d.  14  Sep.  1808, 
aged  83),  4th  s.  but  eventually  h.  male  of  Sir  Thomas  Lyttelton,  4th  Bart. 
(d.  14  Sep.  1751),  by  Christian,  yr.  sister  of  Richard  (Temple),  ist  Viscount 
AND  Baron  Cobham,  who  had  been  so  <:r.  [1718]  with  a  spec.  rem.  in  favour 
of  the  heirs  male  of  the  bodies  of  his  sisters,  Hester  (wife  of  Richard  Gren- 
ville),  and  the  said  Christian.  He  was  b.  27  Oct.  1842,  at  Hagley  Park, 
CO.  Worcester;  ed.  at  Eton  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.,  1864, 
M.A.,  1867;  was  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  East  Worcestershire,  1 868-74; (^)  sue. 


(*)  Remaining  a  Unionist,  as  did  nine-tenths  of  the  Liberal  peers,  he  became 
separated  from  his  party.     Of  his  brothers,  Sir  Neville  Gerald  L.,  G.C.B.,  has  served 


COBHAM  343 

his  father  as  Baron  Lyttelton,  &fc.,  i8  Apr.  1876;  Land  Commr.,  1881- 
89.  Though  he  sue.  to  the  Viscountcy  and  Barony  of  Cobham,  26  Mar. 
1889,  he  was  not  introduced,  as  such,  till  8  Apr.  1897.  Railway  Commr., 
1891-1905;  Trustee  of  the  Nat.  Portrait  Gallery  since  1893;  Dep.  Chair- 
man of  the  Great  Western  Railway  1 890-9 1.(^)  He  m.,  19  Oct.  1878, 
at  Latimer  Church,  Mary  Susan  Caroline,  2nd  da.  of  William  George  (Caven- 
dish), 2nd  Baron  Chesham,  by  Henrietta  Frances,  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon. 
William  Saunders  Sebright  Lascelles.  She  was  />.  19  Mar.  1853,  at  Bur- 
lington House. 

[John  Cavendish  Lyttelton,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  l>.  23  Oct.  1881; 
ed.  at  Eton;  sometime  Lieut.  Rifle  Brigade;  served  in  S.  Africa  I902;('') 
was  Assist,  private  Sec.  to  the  Earl  of  Selborne  in  that  Colony.  M.P.  (Lib. 
Unionist)  for  the  Droitwich  div.  of  Worcestershire  since  Jan.  19 10.  He  m., 
30  June  1908,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Violet,  yr.  da.  of  Charles  Leonard, 
of  1 8   Kensington  Palace  Gardens,  and  of  Gloria,  Cape  Colony.] 

COBHAM    (of   Kent)(') 

BARONY  BY  i.     Henry  de  Cobham,  s.  and  h.  of  John  de  C,  of 

WRIT.  Cobham  and  Cowling,  Kent  (d'.  1300,  before  30  Mar.), 

,  Constable  of  Rochester  and  one  of  the  Barons  of  the 

I  T    -7    T    '7 

■^   •^'  Exchequer,  by  his    ist  wife,  Joan,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir 

Robert  de  Septvans,  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands 
10  May  1300,  being  then  aged  40,  in  which  year  (as  again  131 1-15)  he  was  in 
the  expedition  to  Scotland;  Constable  of  Rochester,  for  life,  1303/4;  as 
"Henry  de  Cobham  junior  "  he  was  Constable  of  Dover  Castle,  and  Warden 
of  the  Cinque  Ports,  13 1 5-1 6. ('^)  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  8  Jan.  (13 12/3), 
6  Edw.  II  to  22  Jan.  {i]i3S/^)  9  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Henrico  i^e  Cobham^ 
whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  COBHAM. (')  He  sided  with 
Edward  II  against  the  rebellious  Barons,  and  presided  at  Canterbury  at  the 
arraignment  of  Lord  Badlesmere  as  a  traitor  in  1322.  Governor  of  Tonbridge 
Castle,  1324.     He  w.,  before  July  1285,  when  she  was  living,  Maud,  widow 

with  distinction  in  S.  Africa  and  elsewhere,  and  has  been  Governor  of  Chelsea  Hospital 
since  191 2;  Arthur  Temple  L.  was  Bishop  of  Southampton  till  his  death,  19  Feb. 
1903;  Edward  has  been  Head  Master  of  Eton  since  1905;  and  Alfred  was  Sec.  for  the 
Colonies  1903-05.      V.G. 

(^)  Both  he  and  his  youngest  br.  Alfred  have  been  first  class  tennis  players.    V.G. 

C')  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  have  served  in  this  war,  see 
Appendix  B  to  this  volume. 

{^)  See  articles  by  J.  G.  Waller  on  "  the  Lords  of  Cobham  "  in  the  Archaologia 
Cantiana,  vol.  xi,  pp.  49-112,  and  vol.  xii,  pp.  113-166. 

('')  A  Henry  de  Cobham  was  Warden  from  Oct.  1306  to  1307,  but  this  was 
probably  his  uncle  Henry  of  Rundale,  see  post,  p.  351,  note  "b  "  ;  but  the  identifica- 
tion of  the  holder  of  the  office  either  in  1306  or  131 5  is  not  certain.   V.G. 

(*)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
title,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.     V.G. 


344  COBHAM 

of  Matthew  de  Columbers,  da.  of  Eudes  de  Moreville.  He  d.  25  Aug. 
1339,  aged  79,  at  Hache,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Beauchamp  chapel  at  Stoke- 
under-Hamden,  Somerset. 

II.     1339.  2.     John  (de  Cobham),  Lord  Cobham,  s.  and  h., 

knighted  before  1326/7;  M.P.  for  Kent,  1326/7,  1330, 
1332,  I335>  '^?)2iSl^i  ^'■"i  1336/7;  Constable  of  Rochester,  jointly  with 
his  father,  for  their  lives,  1334;  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  from  the  Thames  west- 
ward 1335.  He  was  sum.  to  a  Council,  12  Sep.  and  12  Nov.  (1342) 
16  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  Pari,  from  24  Nov.  (1350)  24  Edw.  Ill  to  15  Mar. 
(1355)  29  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  de  Cobham.  In  1354  he 
received,  doubtless  for  his  military  prowess,  the  dignity  of  Banneret,  with 
an  annuity  of  100  marks  to  support  the  same.  He  w.,  istly,  in  13 14, 
Joan,  da.  of  Sir  John  Beauchamp  [ist  Lord  Beauchamp  of  Somerset], 
of  Hache,  Somerset,  by  Joan  his  wife.  She  was  living  I343.(^)  He  m.., 
2ndly,  Agnes,  da.  of  Richard  Stone,  of  Dartford.  He  d.  25  Feb.  1354/5, 
and  was  bur.  in  Cobham  Church.     M.I. 


III.     1355.  3-     John  (de  Cobham),  Lord  Cobham,  s.  and  h.  by 

1st  wife,  was  sum.  to  Pari.  20  Sep.  (1355)  29  Edw.  Ill,  by 
writ  directed  Johanni  de  Cobeham,  znd  from  24  Feb.  (1368)  42  Edw.  Ill  to 
18  July  (1397)  21  Ric.  II,  with  the  addition  of  the  description  de  Kent,  and 
from  19  Aug.  (1399)  23  Ric.  II  to  9  Feb.  (1406)  7  Hen.  IV,  by  writs 
directed  Johanni  de  Cobeham  chivakr.(^)  He  served  in  various  French 
expeditions,  1359  to  1376,  being  made  a  Banneret  in  1370,  while,  as  a 
Statesman,  he  was  twice  appointed  to  mediate  with  the  French  and  once  with 
the  Flemings.  In  1386  he  was  one  of  the  14  Commissioners  who  formed  a 
Council  of  Regency,('')  and  was  one  of  the  Lords  appointed  to  examine  into 
the  state  of  the  King's  Court;  and  in  1388  one  of  the  Lords  Appellant  who 
impeached  de  la  Pole,  de  Veer,  and  others,  the  King's  favourites.  He  sat 
as  a  member  of  the  Court  of  Chivalry,  both  in  1 3  8  9  and  1392.  He  was  im- 
peached in  Jan.  1397/8,  at  Shrewsbury,  for  his  part  in  the  Commission  of 
1388,  and  condemned  to  be  hanged,  but  pardoned  on  condition  of  banish- 
ment to  Jersey,  whence  he  returned  within  two  years  at  the  accession  of 
Henry  IV.  He  m.,  when  a  minor,  and  apparently  very  young,  in  1332-33, 
Margaret,  ist  da.  of  Hugh  (Courtenay),  Earl  of  Devon,  by  Margaret, 
da.  of  Humphrey  (de  Bohun),  Earl  of  Hereford,  and  granddaughter  of 
Edward  I.  She  d.  2  Aug.  1385,  and  was  bur.  at  Cobham.  Brass  and 
M.I.     He  d.  s.p.m.,  at  an  advanced  age  (74  years   after  his   marriage) 

(*)  She  was  not  improbably  bur.  in  Rochester  Cathedral.  See  Arch.  Cant., 
vol.  xi,  p.  56. 

C")  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

if)  This  Council,  appointed  by  the  "  Wonderful  Parliament,"  included  the 
Dukes  of  York  and  Gloucester,  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  Richard,  Lord  Scrope,  and  John, 
Lord  Devereux.    V.G. 


COBHAM  345 

lO  Jan.    1407/8. (*)      His   brass,   probably   set   up   in   his   lifetime,  is   In 
Cobham  Church,  but  he  was  bur.  at  the  Grey  Friars,  London. C") 

IV.     1408.  4.     Joan,  suo  jure  Baroness  Cobham,  granddaughter 

and  h.,  being  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  de  la  Pole,  of 
Chrishall,  Essex  (s.  of  Sir  William  de  la  Pole,  of  Castle  Ashby),  by  Joan, 
only  child  of  John,  Lord  Cobham  abovenamed,  which  last  named  Joan 
(who  ;;;.  in  1362,  cont.  dat.  21  Oct.)  d.  v.p.,  about  1388.  At  an  early  age 
she  »/.,  istly,  before  Nov.  i38o,('')  Sir  Robert  Hemenhale,  of  Norfolk,  who 
d.  1 39 1,  and  was  bur.  in  Westm.  Abbey.  She  m.y  2ndly,  Sir  Reynold 
Braybroke,  who  d.  s.p.m.s.,  at  Middleburg  on  the  Scheldt,  20  Sep.  1405, 
and  was  bur.  in  Cobham  Church.  Brass  and  M.I.  She  w.,  3rdly,  within  a 
year  of  his  death,  as  2nd  wife.  Sir  Nicholas  Hawberk,  who  d.  (leaving 
by  her  a  son,  John,  who  d.  an  infant)  9  Oct.  1407,  and  was  bur.  in  Cobham 
Church.  Brass  and  M.I.  Within  3  months  of  his  death  she  sue.  her 
grandfather.  She  w.,  4thly,  as  3rd  wife,  before  18  July  1408,  Sir  John 
Oldcastell,  who  (probably  in  consequence  of  this  marriage,('')  but  with- 
out any  designation  which  would  prove  such  to  have  been  the  case)  was  sum.  to 
Pari,  from  26  Oct.  (1409)  1 1  Hen.  IV  to  22  Mar.  (1413/4)  2  Hen.  V,(*)  by, 
writs  directed  Johanni  Oldcastell  Chh\  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become 
LORD  OLDCASTELL.  See  fuller  account  under  that  title.  He  was 
hanged  in  St.  Giles's  Fields,(')  25  Dec.  141 7,  as  a  heretic  and  a  traitor. 
She  OT.,  5thly,  Sir  John  Harpeden,  who  survived  her  for  24  years,  and  d. 
1458,  being  bur.  in  Westm.  Abbey.  Brass  and  M.I.  there.  She  d.  s.p.m.s., 
13  Jan.  1433/4,  and  was  bur.  in  Cobham  Church.     Brass  and  M.I.(s) 

(*)  A  tabular  pedigree  shewing  the  relationship  of  the  eight  persons  (some  of  them 
his  4th  cousins)  of  the  name  of  Cobham,  on  whom  he  entailed  his  estate,  failing  the 
heirs  of  his  body,  is  printed  in  Arch.  Cant.,  vol.  xi,  p.  81. 

C")  "In  tumba  elevata  jacet  D'nus  Joh'es  Cobham  Baro  de  com.  Kancie."  See 
Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  v,  p.  387.  He  is  described  by  Walsingham  as  "vir  grandaevus 
simplex  et  rectus."  He  is  famous  as  a  Founder,  a  Warrior,  and  a  Statesman.  In 
1362  he  founded  a  perpetual  chantry  or  College  at  Cobham;  later  on,  he  repaired 
and  sumptuously  decorated  the  church  of  Cobham,  and  put  a  new  roof  on  that  of 
Cowling,  and  finally,  1380-85,  he  built  the  well  fortified  Castle  of  Cowling. 

("=)  By  him  she  had  a  s.,  William,  who  d.  s.p.,  after  1 391. 

{^)  It  should  be  noted  that  he  was  the  only  one  of  her  5  husbands  so  sum- 
moned.   V.G. 

(■=)  In  the  proceedings  against  him  in  Pari,  in  141 7,  he  is  styled  "  Dominum 
Joh'em  Oldcastell,  Militem,  Dominum  de  Cobham,"  and  in  the  paper,  read  23  Sep. 
141 3,  declaring  his  faith,  he  styles  himself  "John  Oldcastle,  Knight,  and  Lord 
Cobham." 

0  According  to  Foxe's  Martyrs,  he  was  "  roasted  "  in  January.     V.G. 

(8)  In  this  brass  her  2nd  husband  only  (by  whom  only,  apparently,  she  had  sur- 
viving issue)  is  commemorated.  On  the  brass  are  no  less  than  6  sons  and  4  daughters, 
besides  6  coats  of  arms,  the  last  being  those  of  her  son-in-law,  viz.  Brooke  impaling 
Cobham.  These  are  fully  described  by  J.  G.  Waller  in  the  Jrch.  Cant.  All  the 
brasses  at  Cobham  are  well  represented  in  Belcher's  Kentish  Brasses,  as  also  (in  smaller 
size)  in  the  Jrch.  Cant.,  vols,  xi  and  xii. 

44 


346  COBHAM 

V.      1434.  5.     Joan,  apparently,  sua  jure  Baroness  Cobham,  only 

surv.('')  da.  and  h.  (by  the  2nd  husband,  Sir  Reynold 
Braybroke),  was,  at  her  mother's  death,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Brooke,  of 
Brooke,  Somerset,  and  of  Holdich  in  Thorncombe,  Devon,  her  marr.  settl. 
having  been  dat.  20  Feb.  1409/10.  He  was  26  years  old,  Jan.  141 7/8, 
when  he  iuc.  his  father,  another  Sir  Thomas  Brooke;  was  M.P.  for 
Somerset,  1417,  1421,  1422,  and  1427.  He  was  knighted  between  1416 
and  142 1,  and  appears, y«r?  uxoris,  to  have  been  considered  LORD  COB- 
HAM.  Will,  in  which  he  styles  himself"  Thomas  Brook,  Knight,  and  Lord 
of  Cobham,"  dat.  12  Feb.  1438. C")  He  d.  1439,  '^"•^  "^^^  ^^'''  ^^  Thorn- 
combe, Devon.     M.L     His  wife  survived  him. 

VL     1443?  6.     Edward  Brooke,  Lord  Cobham,  s.  and  h.;  M.P. 

for  Somerset  1442;  he  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  13  Jan. 
(1444/5)  ^3  Hen.  VI  to  28  Feb.  (1462/3)  2  Edw.  IV,  by  writs  (')  directed 
Edwardo  Broke  de  Cobham  Chivaler.  He  was  a  staunch  Yorkist;  fought  at 
St.  Albans,  23  May  1455,  and  took  part  in  the  solemn  procession  to  St.  Paul's, 
London,  and  was  at  the  battle  of  Northampton,  10  July  1460.  He  m. 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  James  (Tuchet),  Lord  Audley,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Eleanor,^) 
illegit.  da.  of  Thomas  (Holand),  Earl  of  Kent.  He  d.  1464,  before  8  Nov., 
when  his  widow  Joan  \_sic\  had  pardon  for  having  m.  without  lie.  Christopher 
WoRSLEY,  "  the  King's  servant.''^) 

VII.     1464.  7.    John  (Brooke),  Lord  Cobham,  s.  and  h.    He  was 

a  minor  10  Dec.  1467,  when  his  custody  and  marriage 
were  granted  to  Edward  Neville,  the  King's  uncle.  He  was  sum.  to 
Parl.('=)  from  19  Aug.  (1472)  12  Edw.  IV  to  28  Nov.  (151 1)  3  Hen.  VIII. 
He  attended  the  Coronation  of  Richard  III,  6  July  1483,0  from  whom  he 
received  several  grants. (s)  He  was  employed  by  Henry  VI I  (1491-92)  in  an 
expedition  into  Flanders,  and  on  24  June  1497  (with  Lord  Abergavenny) 
defeated  the  Cornish  insurrection  at  Blackheath,  where  his  cousin.  Lord 
Audley  (afterwards  executed),  was  taken  prisoner.     He  w.,  istly,  Eleanor, 

{f)  "  Henry  Oldcastle,  son  and  heir  of  John,  Lord  Cobham,"  is  mentioned  in 
Patent  Roll,  7  Hen.  VI,  but  this  appears  to  have  been  one  of  Sir  John's  four  children 
by  a  previous  wife.  By  Joan,  Lady  Cobham,  he  had,  apparently,  but  one  child,  Joan, 
a  da.,  who  d.  young. 

1^)  It  is  printed  in  Furnivall's  Fifty  Earliest  English  IVills,  1 387-1439. 

('^)  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

(f)  See  as  to  her  parentage,  The  Genealogist,  N.S.,  vol.  xxviii,  part  I,  p.  62. 

(e)  Patent  Roll,  8  Nov.  1464.     V.G. 

0  For  a  list  of  the  35  peers  there  present,  see  note  sub  Humphrey,  Lord 
Dacre  (of  Gillesland)  [1473]. 

(8)  He  is  wrongly  stated  {Materials  illustrative  of  the  reign  of  Hen.  Vll,  vol.  ii, 
p.  282)  to  have  been  Steward  of  the  King's  Household  and  Receiver  General  of 
the  Duchy  of  Cornwall  15  Mar.  1487/8.  The  man  who  held  this  post  was  Robert, 
1st  Lord  Willoughby  (of  Broke).    V.G. 


COBHAM  347 

da.  of  (  —  )  Austell,  of  Suffolk.  She  d.  s.p.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  Margaret,  da. 
of  Edward  (Nevill),  Lord  Abergavenny,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Katherine, 
da.  of  Sir  Robert  Howard.  She  d.  30  Sep.  1 506,  and  was  bur.  at 
Cobhain.     Brass  and  M.I.     He  d.  9  Mar.  151 1/2. 

VIII.  1512.  8.     Thomas  (Brooke),  Lord  Cobham,  s.  and  h.  by 

2nd  wife,  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands  29  May  15 12. 
He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  23  Nov.  (15 14)  6  Hen.  VIII  (^)  to  15  Apr.  (1523) 
14  Hen.  VIII.  He  took  part  in  the  wars  with  France;  was  at  the  siege  of 
Tournay,  and  at  the  "battle  of  Spurs,"  18  Aug.  15 13;  was  made  Knight 
Banneret  by  the  King  in  15 14;  was  at  the  "  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold" 
in  i52o;('')  one  of  the  12  Barons  for  the  trial  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
1 52 1,  and  in  1525  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  co.  of  Kent  to 
levy  the  arbitrary  assessment  imposed  by  the  Royal  prerogative.  He  »?., 
istly,  Dorothy,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Heydon,  of  Baconsthorpe,  by  Anne,  da. 
of  Sir  Geoffrey  Boleyn,  by  whom  he  had  13  children.  He  m.,  2ndly, 
Dorothy  Southwell,  widow,  who  d.  s.p.  He  «?.,  3rdly,  Elizabeth  Hart, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  He  d.  19  July  1529,  and  was  bur.  at  Cobham. 
Brass  and  M.I.(')  Will,  not  signed,  but  to  which  he  set  his  "scale  of 
armes,"  dat.  7  July  1529,  registered  (no  probate)  1530.  His  widow  was 
living  31  Mar.  1552. 

IX.  1529.  9.     George  (Brooke),  Lord  Cobham,  2nd  but   ist 

surv.  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  was  b.  about  1497.  He 
attended  with  his  father  at  the  marriage  in  France,  1514,  of  the  Princess 
Mary  with  Louis  XII.  In  July  1523  he  was  knighted  in  the  French  war, 
after  the  taking  of  Morlaix,  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari, 
from  2  Nov.  (1529)  21  Hen.  VIII  to  20  Jan.  (1557/8)  4  and  5  Ph.  et 
Mar.,  by  writs  directed   Georgia  Brooke  de  Cobham.     He  had  lie.  of  entry 

(^)  In  a  list  fabricated  by  Dugdale,  which  appears  in  his  Summonses,  pp.  491-2, 
his  father's  name  "John"  is  given  instead  of  his  own  "Thomas."  As  to  this  mis- 
leading concoction  of  Dugdale's,  one  among  many,  see  note  sub  II  Lord  Willoughby 
of  Broke.     V.G. 

C')  For  a  list  of  those  present  on  this  occasion  see  vol.  vi,  Appendix  B. 

(■=)  Wherein  he  is  described  as  "cousin  and  heir  of  Sir  Richard  Beauchamp,  Kn*," 
so  that,  apparently,  he  must  have  inherited  some  considerable  property  in  right  of  such 
cousinship.  This  Richard  (Beauchamp),  Lord  St.  Amand,  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 
William  Beauchamp  [d.  1457),  ^7  Elizabeth,  the  only  child  that  had  issue  of  Gerard 
Braybroke,  who  was  only  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  Gerard  Braybroke,  by  Eleanor  de  St. 
Amand  (the  only  child  that  had  issue  of  Lord  St.  Amand),  the  issue  of  which 
last-named  couple  came  to  an  end  on  the  death,  s.p.  legit.,  of  the  abovenamed 
"Sir  Richard  Beauchamp,  Knt."  (Lord  St.  Amand),  their  great-grandson,  in  1 508. 
Through  this  Richard's  mother  (Elizabeth  Braybroke),  the  Lords  Cobham  thus 
became  "his  heir,"  being  descendants  of  Sir  Reynold  Braybroke,  and  Joan,  sua  jure 
Baroness  Cobham  (No.  IV),  as  set  forth  in  the  text,  the  said  Reynold  being  next  br. 
to  the  said  Sir  Gerard  Braybroke,  who  m.  the  heiress  of  St.  Amand  as  aforesaid. 
See  pedigree  of  Braybroke  in  Howard's  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  N.S.,  vol.  ii,  p.   72. 


348 


COBHAM 


on  his  father's  lands  30  June  1530,  without  proof  of  age.  In  1536  he  was 
one  of  the  27  Peers  for  the  trial  of  Queen  Anne  Boleyn.  In  1546  was 
Lieut.  Gen.,  under  the  Earl  of  Hertford,  against  the  Scots:  and  shortly 
afterwards  was  Deputy  of  Calais;  nom.  K.G.  24  Apr.,  and  inst.  13  Dec.  1549; 
P.C.  23  May  1550.  Like  other  courtiers,  he  had  large  grants  of  ecclesiastical 
lands,  including  those  of  the  College  of  Cobham.  He  was  one  of  the  4  lay 
Peers  for  the  trial  of  the  Protector  Somerset:  and  was,  in  1551,  Lieut.  Gen. 
of  the  forces  sent  into  the  north.  He  was  one  of  the  26  Peers  who  signed 
the  letters  patent,  16  June  1553,  settling  the  Crown  on  Lady  Jane  Grey,(") 
but  acquiesced  in  Queen  Mary's  proclamation.  He  was  held  to  be  implicated 
in  Wyatt's  rebellion(in  which  his  yr.  son  Thomas  hadjoined),  and  was  arrested, 
but  was  (with  his  ist  son  William)  one  of  the  seven  whose  pardon  was  ex- 
torted from  the  Queen  by  the  Council.  He  received  Cardinal  Pole  at  Cowling 
Castle  (in  his  progress),  23  Nov.  1555,  and  in  1556  was  on  the  commission 
to  enquire  about  heretics.  He  m.,  before  1526,  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Edmund 
(Braye),  Lord  Braye,  by  Jane,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Richard  Halighwell, 
which  Anne  was  one  of  the  six  sisters  and  coheirs  of  John,  Lord  Braye, 
who  d.  s.p.,  19  Nov.  1557.  By  her  he  had  10  sons  and  4  daughters.  He, 
who  was  of  Cowhng,  Kent,  d.  29  Sep.  1558,  aged  61.  Inq.  p.  m.  20  Jan. 
1558/9.  M.I.  (on  a  magnificent  tomb)  at  Cobham,  commemorating  his 
"defence  of  the  Gospel,"  erected  in  1561.  Will  dat.  13  Jan.  1557/8, 
signed  "George  Cobham,"  pr.  6  Dec.  1560.  His  widow  d.  a  few  weeks 
after  him,  i  Nov.  1558,  and  was  bur.  at  Cobham.     Will  dat.  7  Oct.  i558.('') 

X.      1558.  10.     William  (Brooke),  Lord  Cobham,  ist  s.  and  h., 

b.  I  Nov.  1527.  At  the  age  of  13  he  was  affianced  in 
marriage,  and  was  sent  to  travel.  M.P.  for  Hythe  i  547-52;  for  Rochester 
1555.  In  1559,  he  was  found  one  of  the  coheirs  of  Jane,  Baroness  Braye. 
He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  5  Nov.  (1558)  5  and  6  Ph.  et  Mar.  to  19  Feb. 
(1592/3)  35  Eliz. ;  was  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  Constable  of 
Dover,  and  Lord  Lieut,  of  Kent,  1558-96.  In  Nov.  1558,  he  was  sent  to 
Brussels  to  announce  to  Philip  of  Spain  the  death  of  Queen  Mary,  his  Consort. 
He  received  Queen  Elizabeth  at  Cobham  Hall,  in  her  progress,  July  1559, 
and  again  in  Sep.  1573.  In  1578,  and  again  in  1588,  was  on  an  embassy  to 
the  Spanish  Governor  of  the  Netherlands ;  P.C.  on  or  before  1 2  Feb.  1585/6; 
nom.  K.G.  23  Apr.  1584,  inst.  14  Apr.  1585.  Custos  of  Eltham  Palace  and 
Park,  1592.  Lord  Chamberlain,  Aug.  1596  till  his  death.  He  nt.,  istly, 
Dorothy,  da.  of  George  (Nevill),  Lord  Abergavenny,  by  his  3rd  wife, 
Mary,  da.  of  Edward  (Stafford),  Duke  of  Buckingham.  She  d.  s.p.m.^  at 
Cobham,  22  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  there  3  Oct.  1559.  He  7K.,2ndly,  25  Feb. 
1559/60,  at  Westm.  Palace  (the  bride  being  one  of  the  ladies  of  the  Bed- 
chamber), Frances,  da.  of  Sir  John  Newton  (otherwise  Cradock),  of  co. 
Gloucester,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Anthony  Poyntz.     She  d.  17  Oct.  1592, 

(*)  For  a  list  of  these  see  note  sub  Edward,  Earl  of  Derby  [1521]. 

(*)  For  abstract  thereof  see  Hht.  MSS.  Com.^  Salisbury  MSS.,  vol.  i,  p.  147.    V.G. 


COBHAM  349 

at  Cobham,  and  was  bur.  there. (")  Fun.  certif.  in  the  Coll.  of  Arms.  The 
death  (24  Jan.  1596/7)  of  his  da.  Elizabeth,  wife  of  the  celebrated  Robert 
Cecil,  affected  him  much,  and  he  himself  d.  6  Mar.  1596/7,  and  was  bur. 
in  Cobham  Church.C")  Will  dat.  24  Feb.  and  sealed  i  Mar.  1596/7,  pr. 
23  May  1597. 


XL     1597  II.     Henry  (Brooke),  Lord  Cobham,  2nd  but   ist 

to  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,(°)  was  b.  22  Nov.   1564,  at 

1603.  Cobham    Hall.      M.P.  for    Kent   1588-89;    for    Hedon 

1593.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  24  Oct.  (1597)  39  Eliz. 
to  27  Oct.  (1602)  44  Eliz.  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  1597  to  July  1603. 
Nom.  K.G.  23  Apr.,  and  inst.  6  June  1599.  He  sumptuously  entertained 
the  Queen  at  his  house  at  Blackfriars,  16  June  i6oo.(*')  He  was  arrested 
in  July  1603,  together  with  his  br.,  George  Brooke,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
Sir  Griffin  Markham,  and  Lord  Grey  of  Wilton,  as  being  involved  in  a 
plot  against  the  King,  called  '■'■the  treason  of  the  Maine.(^)  His  dastardly 
behaviour  at  his  trial  is  well  known.  He  was  condemned  to  death,  and 
attainted^  when  his  honours  became  forfeited.i^  His  execution,  however, 
was  never  carried  out,  and  he  was,  on  15  Dec.  1603,  re-committed  to  the 
Tower  of  London,  where  he  remained  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  except  that 
he  was  allowed  to  visit  Bath  for  his  health  in  16x8.  He  m.  (cont. 
27  May  1 601),  Frances,  widow  of  Henry  (FitzGerald),  Earl  of 
KiLDARE  [L],  2nd  da.  of  Charles  (Howard),  ist  Earl  of  Nottingham,  by 
his  1st  wife,  Katherine,  da.  of  Henry  (Cary),  Baron  Hunsdon.  She  took 
no  notice  whatever  of  her  husband  after  his  trial,  but  lived  in  solitary  state 
at  Cobham  Hall,(s)  which,  with  other  his  lands,  had,  on   1 3   May  1 604, 

(*)  It  appears  from  a  letter  in  Cecil's  Secret  Correspondence,  p.  68,  that  Lord  Cobham 
did  not  live  on  good  terms  with  his  ist  wife,  and  the  same  writer  says  of  his  2nd  wife, 
"whom  never  woman  loved  or  will  love  besides  herself."     V.G. 

C")  He  added  greatly  to  Cobham  Hall,  refounded  the  College  at  Cobham  for  the 
good  of  the  poor,  and  was  also  a  great  patron  of  literature. 

(■=)  His  elder  br.,  Maximilian,  was  b.  at  the  Blackfriars,  London,  4,  and  hap. 
6  Dec.  1560,  at  Westm.  Palace,  the  Queen  (who  was  present),  William  (Parr), 
Marquess  of  Northampton,  and  the  "  Younge  Erie  of  Arundell  "  being  the  sponsors. 
He,  who  had  good  abilities,  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  at  Naples,  5  Dec.  1583,  aged  23,  and 
was  bur.  there. 

(^)  "  But  one  degree  from  a  fool."  (Weldon's  James  I).  "  A  worthless  mortal 
known  to  have  neither  honour,  virtue,  principle  or  veracity."  [Carte,  as  quoted  in 
Brydges'  Peers,  temp.  James  I). 

(")  The  main  plot  (so  called  to  be  distinguished  from  the  bye  plot)  was  alleged 
to  be  to  kill  "the  King  and  his  cubs"  and  to  place  Arabella  Stuart  on  the  throne. 

(')  On  16  Feb.  1 603/4  his  achievement  as  K.G.  was  taken  down  and  kicked 
out  of  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor.  See  a  list  of  Knights  of  the  Garter  who 
have  been  degraded,  in  vol.  ii.  Appendix  B. 

(8)  The  reversion  of  this  noble  mansion  was  granted  by  James  I  to  his  cousin, 
Ludovic  (Stuart),  Duke  of  Richmond,  in  whose  family  it  remained  till  the  death  of 


350  COBHAM 

been  granted  to  her  for  life  by  the  King.  He  d.  s.p.,  24  Jan.  16 18/9,  in  the 
Tower,  or  hard  by  in  the  Minories.(*)  His  widow,  who  was  b.  before 
1572,  was  bur.  in  Westm.  Abbey,  11  July  1628.  Will  dat.  21  June, 
pr.  8  July  1628.     The  peerage  had  h&en  forfeited,  as  afsd.,  in  1603. 


William  Brooke,  who  but  for  the  attainder  would  have  been  Lord 
CoBHAM,  and  who,  occasionally,  has  been  so  designated,  nephew  and  h., 
being  s.  and  h.  of  George  Brooke  (attainted  and  executed  for  high  treason, 
at  Winchester,  and  bur.  in  the  Cathedral  there,  5  Dec.  1603),  by  Elizabeth, 
da.  ofThomas  (Burgh  or  Borough),  Lord  Burgh  (ofGainsborough),which 
George  Brooke  was  br.  to  the  last  Lord  Cobham.  He  was  b.  1 598,  and  by 
Act  of  Pari.  (16 10)  7  Jac.  I,  was  restored  \n  blood  and  to  some  small  portion 
of  the  estate  at  Cowling  and  elsewhere,  but  a  clause  was  added  that  he 
should  not  claim  any  of  the  property  of  his  father  or  of  his  uncle  Henry, 
Lord  Cobham,and  that  he  was  "not  to  enjoy  the  title  of  Lord  Cobham  without 
the  King's  special  grace,"  which  was  never  vouchsafed  to  him.  He  was 
K.B.,  I  Feb.  1625/6,  at  the  Coronation  of  Charles  I,  and  was  M.P.  for 
Rochester,  1628-29.  He  m.,  istly,  Pembroke,  da.  of  Henry  (Lennard), 
Lord  Dacre,  by  Chrysogona,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Baker,  of  Sissinghurst, 
Kent.  He  w.,  2ndly,  before  1 642,  Penelope,  da.  of  Sir  Moyses  Hill,  of 
Hillsborough,  co.  Down,  Provost  Marshal  of  Ulster,  by  his  i  st  wife,  Alice, 
sister  of  Sorley  Boye  MacDonnel.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  from  wounds  received 
when  fighting  against  the  King,  at  the  first  battle  of  Newbury,  20  Sep. 
1643,  when  the  right  to  the  Barony,  subject  to  the  attainder,  fell  into 
abeyance^')  between  his  4  daughters  and  coheirs.(°)     His  widow,  to  whom 


Katharine  (Stuart),  sua  jure  Baroness  Clifton  of  Leighton  Bromswold,  when  it  passed 
(with  that  title,  which  see)  to  her  descendants,  who  still  possess  it,  together  with  the 
Earldom  of  Darnley  [I.]. 

[^)  "Died  in  a  room  ascended  by  a  ladder  at  a  poor  woman's  house  in  the 
Minories,  rather  of  hunger  than  any  more  natural  disease."  (Osborne's  Court  of 
fames  /,  vol.  i,  p.  156).     V.G. 

C")  The  resuscitation  of  the  title  in  1645  in  the  person  of  the  heir  male  must  be 
considered  a  new  dignity,  in  spite  of  the  precedency  clause  therein  contained. 

("=)  These  were  (i)  Pembroke  (by  the  ist  wife),  who  m.  Matthew  Tomlinson 
(who  d.  5  Nov.  1681)  and  d.  10  June  1683,  and  was  bur.  at  East  Mailing,  Kent,  her 
issue  becoming  extinct  in  1703.  (2)  Hill  (by  the  2nd  wife),  who  w.,  6  Apr.  1657 
(as  his  2nd  wife).  Sir  William  Boothby,  Bart.,  and  d.  14  May  1704,  aged  68  {hur.  at 
Ashbourne,  co.  Derby),  leaving  issue.  (3)  Margaret,  ot.  25  May  1665  (as  his  2nd 
wife),  Sir  John  Denham,  K.B.,  the  Poet.  She  d.  s.p.  6,  and  was  bur.  9  Jan.  1666/7, 
at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.  (4)  Frances,  who  w.,  istly,  before  May  1665,  Sir  Thomas 
Whitmore,  K.B.,  who  d.  1682,  and  2ndly,  Matthew  Harvey,  of  Twickenham,  Midx., 
who  d.  1693.  She  d.  1690,  and  her  issue  was  extinct  in  1694.  Of  these  sisters, 
the  3  younger,  daughters  of  the  2nd  wife,  were  by  royal  warrant,  19  May  1665, 
raised  to  the  precedency  which  they  would  have  enjoyed  had  their  father  sue.  to  the 
Barony  of  Cobham.  This  favour  was  probably  obtained  by  Sir  John  Denham,  who, 
within  a  few  days,  m.  one  of  these  coheirs.    It  was  not  extended  to  the  eldest  sister, 


COBHAM  351 


and  to  whose  children  by  him  the  Pari.,  in  1647,  voted  ^,4,000,  ?«.  the 
Hon.  Edward  Russell  (s.  of  Francis,  4th  Earl  of  Bedford),  who  d. 
21  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  19  Oct.  1665,  at  Chenles,  Bucks.  She  was  bur.  there 
12  July  1694. 


COBHAM    (of  Rundale) 

BARONY  BY  i.  Stephen  de  Cobham,  of  Rundale  and  Alington, 
WRIT.  Kent,  2nd,  hut   ist  surv.^)  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Henry  de 

C.jC')  of  Rundale,  Kent  {d.  about  13 16),  Warden  of 
I.      1326.  the  Cinque   Ports,    by   Joan    {b.    in  or  before   1269,  d. 

1 3 14/5),  one  of  the  2  daughters  and  coheirs  of  Stephen 


whose  husband,  Col.  Matthew  Tomlinson,  was  one  of  Cromwell's  "  House  of 
Lords,"  and  indeed  one  of  the  Regicides.  See  vol.  iv.  Appendix  G,  no.  56.  The 
representation  therefore  of  the  Barony  of  Cobham,  after  1703,  devolved  on  the  issue 
of  Dame  Hill  Boothby,  the  2nd  da.,  alone.  Her  representatives,  "in  1837  were 
Robert  Thorp,  M.D.,  Disney  Alexander,  M.D.,  Mrs.  Lucy  Cockerell,  and  Miss 
Harriet  Lund."    {Courthope).    G.E.C. 

The  Barony  was  claimed  in  191 2  (with  the  baronies  of  Strathbogie  and  Burgh) 
by  Col.  Alexander  Henry  Leith,  of  Freefield  and  Glenkindie,  senior  coheir  of  the 
said  Robert  (Disney)  Thorpe,  by  Dr.  Reginald  Gervase  Alexander,  of  Bradford  and 
Halifax,  as  heir  of  Disney  Alexander,  and  by  Cuthbert  Matthias  Kenworthy,  of 
London,  as  representative  of  the  Lund  coheirship.  The  Committee  for  Privileges  of 
the  House  of  Lords  reported 

1.  That  the  Barony  of  Cobham  is  an  ancient  Barony  in  fee. 

2.  That  Henry  de  Cobham  who  was  summoned  to  Parliament  by  a  writ  dated  the 
8th  January  6  Edward  II  (13 13)  was  entitled  to  a  Barony  by  Writ  descendible  to  the 
heirs  general  of  his  body. 

3.  That  Henry  Brooke  loth  Lord  Cobham  and  his  brother  and  heir  George  Brooke 
were  attainted  of  high  treason  in  or  about  the  year  1603. 

4.  That  but  for  the  said  attainders  Sir  William  Brooke  Knight  the  son  and  heir 
of  the  said  George  Brooke  would  have  been  the  sole  heir  to  the  Barony  of  Cobham. 

5.  That  if  the  said  Barony  of  Cobham  had  descended  to  the  said  Sir  William  Brooke 
it  would  upon  his  death  in  or  before  the  year  1643  have  fallen  into  abeyance  among 
his  four  daughters  and  coheirs  [as  given  above]. 

6.  That  the  issue  of  all  the  said  daughters  except  Hill  has  long  since  failed. 

7.  That  the  co-heirs  of  the  said  Henry  de  Cobham  first  Lord  Cobham  aforesaid 
and  the  said  Hill  are  the  following  persons — 

(i)  The  Petitioner  Alexander  Henry  Leith  who  but  for  the  said  attainders 

would  be  a  co-heir  of  the  said  Barony  of  Cobham; 
(ii)  John  Francis  Byde  Russel  who  has  presented  no  petition  and  makes  no 

claim; 
(iii)  The  Petitioner  Reginald  Gervase  Alexander; 
(iv)  The  Petitioner  Cuthbert  Matthias  Kenworthy; 

8.  That  the  said  Barony  of  Cobham  would  if  the  effect  of  the  said  attainders  be 
removed  be  in  abeyance  and  at  His  Majesty's  disposal.      V.G. 

(^)  His  elder  br.,  John  C,  d.  v. p.  and  s.p.  about  13 14.     V.G. 

('')  This  Henry  was  yr.  br.  of  John  de  Cobham,  of  Cobham  and  Cowling,  Kent, 
one  of  the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  who  was  father  of  Henry  [Lord]  Cobham, 
sum.  to  Pari,  in  131  3. 


352  COBHAM 

Penchester,  was  knighted  (with  Prince  Edward)  in  1306.  M.P.  for  Kent, 
1324.  Having,  on  the  death  of  his  mother  in  1324,  shortly  before  17  Nov., 
inherited  her  lands,  he  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  3  Dec.  (1326)  20  Edw.  II  to 
(posthumously)  20  Jan.  (1333/4)  7  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Stephana  de 
Cobham,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  COBHAM. (")  He 
m.,  istly,  before  1309,  Isabel,  who  probably  d.  s.p.  He  w.,  2ndly,  Avice. 
He  <3'.  late  in  1332.  Writ  for /wj^./i.  w.  20  Jan.  (1332/3)  6  Edw.  III.  His 
widow  d.  in  1340. 


II.      1332.  2.     John  de  Coeham,  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  13 19, 

was  in  the  French  expedition  1342.  He  was  knighted 
presumably  between  1342  and  1346.  Neither  he  nor  any  of  his  descendants 
were  sum.  to  Pari.  He  d.  14  Sep.  1362,  seized  of  the  Castle  of  Alington 
and  the  manors  of  Rundale  and  Hever,  Kent. 


III.      1362.  3.     Sir  Thomas  Cobham,  s.  and  h.,  aged   19  at  his 

father's  death,  was  b.  1343.  M.P.  for  Kent  1376,  1382, 
1384,  and  1390.  He  w.,  istly,  Maud,  da.  and  probably  h.  of  Thomas 
MoRicE,  a  wealthy  pleader  in  the  King's  Bench.  She  d.  between  1380  and 
1389.  M.I.  at  Cobham.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Beatrice,  who  was  living  as  his 
widow  in  1395.     He  d.  1393-94,  and  was  bur.  at  Birling. 


IV.     1394.  4.     Sir  Reynold  Cobham,  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife.     He 

m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Arnold  Savage,  of  Bobbing, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  by  Joan,  da.  of  William  Echyngham. 
He  d.  31  Oct.  1405.  Will  dat.  11  Oct.  1405,  pr.  7  Jan.  1405/6. (*")  His 
widow  d.  1 45 1. 


V.     1405.  5.    Sir  Thomas  Cobham,  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h., 

b.  1397,  and  of  Rundale  at  that  date.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  before 
1429,  leaving  an  only  da.,  Elizabeth, (°)  among  whose  descendants,  if  such 
there  be,  any  Barony  which  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the 
writ  of  1326,  is  in  abeyance. 


(")  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
title,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.     V.G. 

C')  Lambeth  Wills.     V.G. 

(')  She  complains,  in  an  undated  Chancery  Bill,  that  she  has  been  kept  for  more 
than  24  years  out  of  her  father's  lands.     V.G. 


COBHAM  353 

COB  HAM  (of  Sterborough) 

BARONY  BY  i.     Reynold  de  Cobham,  of  Sterborough, C')  in  Ling- 

WRIT.  field,  Surrey,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Reynold  0  de  C,  of  Orkesden 

and  Eynesford,  Kent,  by  Joan,  da.  and  h.  (or  coh.)  of 

I.  1347.  William  d'Evere,  was  b.  about  1295;  was  distinguished 

(1327-60)  in  nearly  all  the  battles  in  France  and  Flanders; 
Knight  Banneret  1339.  He  formed  one  of  an  important  embassy  to  the 
Pope  in  Aug.  I343.('')  Adm.  of  the  Fleet  for  the  West,  1344,  and  again 
1348;  was  (with  the  Earl  of  Warwick  and  Sir  John  Chandos)  one  of 
the  three  to  whom  the  charge  of  Prince  Edward  was  committed  at 
Crecy  in  1346.  He  received  an  annuity  of  X500  in  1347.  Nom.  K.G. 
circa  1353;  was  Marshal  of  the  Prince's  army  at  Poitiers  in  1356,  where  he 
conducted  the  French  King,  John,  to  the  English  quarters.  He  was  also 
employed  in  Embassies  to  Brabant,  ^c.  He  was  sum.  to  a  Council,  25  Feb. 
(1341/2)  16  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  Pari,  from  13  Nov.  (1347)  21  Edw.  Ill  to 
20  Nov.  (1360)  34  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Reginaldo  de  Cobham^  whereby 
he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  COBHAM.C^)  He  m.  Joan,  da.  of 
Thomas  (de  Berkeley),  Lord  Berkeley,  by  his  ist  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of 
Roger  (de  Mortimer),  Earl  of  March.  She  had  a  portion  of  ^^2,900,  and 
the  manor  of  Langley  Burrell,  Wilts.  He  d.  "of  the  second  pestilence," 
5  Oct.  1361,  and  was  bur.  in  Lingfield  Church. (=)  M.I.  Will  pr.  at  South- 
wark  7  Oct.  1361.  His  widow,  who  had  dower  assigned  10  Feb.  136 1/2, 
d.  2  Oct.  1369.  Will,  in  which  she  directs  to  be  bur.  at  Southwark(')  if 
she  dies  there,  dat.  13  Aug.  1369,  pr.  23  May  1370  at  Orford,  in  Kent. 

II.  1361.  2.     Reynold  (de  Cobham),  Lord  Cobham,  only  s.  and 

h.,  b.  1348,  being  aged  13  at  his  father's  death,  had  seizin 
of  his  father's  lands  and  of  his  mother's  dower  lands  5  Feb.  1369/70,  having 
pr.  his  age  and  done  homage.  He,  like  his  father,  distinguished  himself  in 
the  wars  of  Gascony  and  France.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  8  Jan.  ( 1 3  70/ 1 ) 
44  Edw.  Ill  to  6  Oct.  (1372)  46  Edw.  III.  He  W7.,  istly,  Elizabeth,  widow 
of  John,  Lord  Ferrers  (who  d.  2  Apr.  1367),  and  before  that  of  Fulk  (le 
Strange),  Lord  Strange  (of  Blackmere),  da.  of  Ralph  (de  Stafford),  ist 
Earl  of  Stafford,  by  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Hugh  (d'Audley),  Earl  of 

(»)  See  an  article  by  John  Wickham  Flower  on  this  family,  with  tabular  pedigree 
by  Charles  Spencer  Perceval,  in  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Collections,  vol.  ii,  pp.  1 15-194. 

C')  This  Reynold  was  br.  (of  the  half-blood)  of  Sir  Henry  de  C,  of  Rundale,  and 
of  John  de  Cobham,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  being  eldest  son  of  the  second  marriage 
(with  Joan,  da.  of  Hugh  de  Neville)  of  John  de  Cobham,  of  Cobham  and  Cowling. 

(°)  For  a  list  of  these  see  note  sub  Bradeston.     V.G. 

(^)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  title, 
see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.      V.G. 

(')  As  to  deaths  from  the  plague  see  vol.  viii,  Appendix  D. 

(^  The  brass  in  Lingfield  Church,  sometimes  attributed  to  her,  is  supposed  to 
belong  to  Isabel  Cobham  (wife  of  Reynold  de  Cobham  of  Gatewyck),  who  died  2  Apr. 
1460. 

+5 


354  COBHAM 

Gloucester.  She  d.  7  Aug.  1376.  He  »/.,  2ndly,  in  1380  (pardon  for 
m.  without  lie.  10  Aug.),  Eleanor,  widow  of  John  (d'Arundel),  Lord 
Arundel  (1377  to  1379),  and,  according  to  modern  doctrine,  suo  jure. 
Baroness  Mautravers,  being  da.  of  Sir  John  Mautravers.  This  marriage 
being  within  the  third  degreCjC)  absolution  for  it  was  given  by  a  bull  from 
the  Pope,  II  Nov.  1384,  and  the  issue  legitimated.  He  d.  6  July  1403 
(a  few  days  before  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury'),  and  was  bur.  at  Lingfield.  M.l. 
Will,  in  which  he  styles  himself  Raynald  de  Cobbeham,  Sr.  de  Stresburgh, 
dat.  8  Sep.  1400,  pr.  at  Canterbury  13  July  1403.  His  widow,  who  was 
b.  1345,  d.  10  Jan.  1404/5.  Will,  in  which,  curiously  enough,  she  styles 
herself  (only)  Aliamr  Arondelli^')  en  pur  ma  viduite,  dat.  26  Sep.  (1404) 
5  Hen.  IV,  at  Lytchett  Matravers,  and  pr.  at  Maidstone  16  Jan.  1404/5, 
directing  her  burial  to  be  at  Lewes  Priory,  where  mon  tres  honorable  seigneur 
John  Arundell  lies. 


[After  (1372)  46  Edw.  Ill  no  writ  of  summons  was  issued  to  any 
members  of  the  family.  Presuming  the  writ  of  1347  to  have  established 
an  hereditary  dignit)'',  those  that  would  have  been  entitled  thereto  are  as 
under.] 

III.      1403.  3.     Sir  Reynold  de  CoBHAM,  of  Sterborough  Castle, 

apparently,  according  to  modern  doctrine.  Lord 
CoBHAM,  but  who  was  never  so  styled,  2nd('')  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  by 
2nd  wife.  He  was  b.  138 1,  and  was  knighted  19  May  1426.  He 
appears  to  have  taken  no  part  in  the  French  wars,  but  to  him,  on  12  May 
1436,  was  committed  the  custody  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans  (afterwards 
Louis  XII),  who  had  been  taken  prisoner  at  Agincourt  more  than  20  years 
before.  In  143 1  he  and  his  2nd  wife  founded  the  College  of  Lingfield. 
He  w.,  istly,  Eleanor,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Colepeper,  of  Rayal.  She  d. 
1422,  and  was  bur.  at  Lingfield.  Brass  and  M.I.  He  w.,  2ndly,  in  or 
shortly  before  1427,  Anne,  widow  of  Sir  William  Clifford,  da.  and  coh. 
of  Thomas  (Bardolf),  Lord  Bardolf,  by  Anice  or  Amice,  da.  of  Ralph 
(Cromwell),  Lord  Cromwell.  He  d.  1446,  and  was  bur.  at  Ling- 
field. M.I.  Will  dat.  12  Aug.  I446.('^)  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
24  June  1389,  d.  s.p.,  6  Nov.  1453.     M.I.  at  Lingfield. 


(^)  Her  grandfather,  Lord  Mautravers,  had  m.  Ela,  sister  of  Thomas,  Lord 
Berkeley,  the  maternal  grandfather  of  Lord  Cobham. 

C")  Of  her  identity  there  can  be  no  doubt;  {inter  alia)  her  will  mentions  "my 
da.  de  Roos "  and  "my  da.  Margaret  [wife  of  Reynold]  Curteys,"  the  ist  named 
being  the  da.  of  Lord  Arundel  and  the  2nd  of  Lord  Cobham.  See  the  spec.  lies,  for 
marriage  9  Apr.  1394  and  17  Apr.  1403.  See  ante,  vol.  i,  p.  260,  note  "  b,"  and 
Patent  Roll,  4  Dec.  1403. 

("=)  His  elder  br.  John  d.  s.p.m.  before  30  Jan.  14x5/6.  See  Patent  Roll  of 
that  date.    V.G. 

('')  Eleanor,  one  of  his  daughters  by  his  1st  wife,  m.,  in  1428,  Humphrey,  Duke 
of  Gloucester  (the  Lord  Protector),  and  after  being  accused  of  treason  and  convicted 
of  "sorcery,"  did  penance,  9  Nov.  1441,  and  d.  a  prisoner  in  1454,  at  Peel  Castle. 


COBHAM  355 


IV.      1 446.  4.     Margaret,    Countess   of   Westmorland,  and 

apparently,  according  to  modern  doctrine,  Baroness 
CoBHAM,  granddaughter  and  h.,  being  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Reynold  de 
CoBHAM,  by  Thomasine,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Chideocke,  or  (possibly)  by 
Anne,  da.  of  (  —  )  Beaumont,  which  Reynold,  who  was  s.  and  h.  ap. 
(by  his  ist  wife)  of  Sir  Reynold  de  C,  of  Sterborough  abovenamed,  d.  v.p. 
(1441-42)  20  Hen.  VI.  She  »;.,  as  his  2nd  wife,  between  Oct.  1437  and 
Feb.  1441/2,  Ralph  (Nevill),  2nd  Earl  of  Westmorland,  when  the 
family  estates  were  settled  (by  her  grandfather)  on  her  and  her  issue, 
with  rem.  to  her  uncle,  Sir  Thomas  de  Cobham.  The  Earl  d.  3  Nov.  1 484, 
aged  about  80.  She  d.  s.p.s.{^)  before  146 !,('')  probably  about  1460, 
and  was  bur.  at  Doncaster,  in  the  Church  of  the  Friars  Minor. 


V.      1460?  5.     Sir  Reynold  DE  CoBHAM,  of  Sterborough  Castle, 

apparently,  according  to  modern  doctrine.  Lord 
Cobham,  but  never  so  styled,  uncle  and  h.,  being  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s. 
and  h.  of  Sir  Reynold  de  C,  by  his  ist  wife,  Eleanor,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas 
CoLEPEPER  abovenamed.  He  sue.  to  the  family  estates  on  the  death,  s.p., 
of  his  niece  abovenamed.  He  m.  Anne,  widow  of  Aubrey  de  Veer 
(beheaded  with  his  father,  the  Earl  of  Oxford,  26  Feb.  146 1/2),  da.  of 
Humphrey  (Stafford),  Duke  of  Buckingham,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Ralph 
(Nevill),  ist  Earl  of  Westmorland.  He  d.  s.p.m.  legit. ,(^)  1471,  and 
was  bur.  at  Lingheld.  Will  dat.  2  Apr.,  pr.  10  July  1471.C)  His 
widow  d.  Apr.  1472,  and  was  bur.  at  Lingfield.  Will  dat.  12  Apr.,  pr. 
2  May  1472. 


VI.      1471.  6.     Anne  Cobham,  apparently,  according  to  modern 

doctrine.  Baroness  Cobham,  only  da.  and  h.  She  w., 
when  very  young,  between  18  June  and  i  Dec.  1475,  Edward  (Blount), 
2nd  Baron  Mountjoy,  who  d.  s.p.,  aged  8,  and  was  bur.  i  Dec.  1475,  at 
the  Grey  Friars,  London. ('^)  She  ;«.,  2ndly,  in  1477,  Edward  (Burgh 
or  Borough),  Lord  Burgh,  and  d.  26  June  1526.  He  became 
"distracted  of  memorie,"  and  d.  20  Aug.  1528.  See  "Burgh," 
Barony  by  writ,  cr.  1487,  with  which  dignity  any  supposed  right  to  this 
Barony  of  Cobham  became,  on  the  death  of  this  lady,  united. 


(')  Her  only  da.,  Margaret,  d.  young.     V.G. 
('')  Inq.  p.  m.  of  Sir  Thomas  de  Cobham,  2  Edw.  IV. 

("=)  In  it  he  mentions  "my  bastard  son,  called  Reynold  Cobham,"  to  whom  he 
leaves  his  manor  at  Pentlow,  cifc. 

(**)  See  ante,  vol.  ii,  p.  422,  note  "c." 


356  COCHRANE 

COCHRANE  OF  DUNDONALD,  and 
COCHRANE  OF  PAISLEY  AND  OCHILTREE 

BARONY  [S.]  I.     Sir  William  Cochrane,  of  Cowdon,  was,  by  pat. 

J         r  dat.   at   Carisbrook   Castle,   26   Dec.    1647,  cr.  LORD 

1.     1 047.  COCHRANE  OF  DUNDONALD  [S.],  with  rem.  to 

■RAPT  noivr  TQ  1  ^^^  heirs  male  of  his  body,  and  was,  subsequently,  by  pat. 
llAKLUUM[b.J  ^^^_  ^^  Whitehall,  12  May  1669,  cr.  EARL  OF  DUN- 
I.     1669.  DONALD,    LORD    COCHRANE    OF    PAISLEY 

AND  OCHILTREE  [S.],  with  a  more  extended  limita- 
tion. See  "DuNDONALD,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1669. 


COCKERMOUTH 

i.e.  "CocKERMouTH,  Cumberland,"  Barony  (5^j»?oz/r,  afterwards  fVynd- 
harn)^  cr.  3  Oct.  1749,  with  "Egremont,"  Earldom  of,  which  see;  extinct 
1845. 

CODNOR 

i.e.  "  Grey  (of  Codnor),"  co.  Derby,  under  which  designation  the  Lords 
Grey  (of  Codnor),  from  1335  *°  1441,  were  sum.  to  Pari,  by  various  writs. 
See  "  Grey,  or  Grey  (of  Codnor),"  Barony  by  writ  of  1299. 


COGAN(') 

I.  John  de  Cogan,('')  of  Bampton  and  Uffculme,  Devon,  Hunt- 
spill,  Somerset,  Carrigaline,  Shandon,  Douglas,  and  Moor,  co.  Cork, 
Ardagh,  co.  Limerick,  i^c,  s.  and  h.  of  John  de  Cogan  {b.  8  Sep.  1243, 
d.  v.p.  before  23  Aug.  I275),('=)  by  Julian  (living  in  1309),  da.  of 
Gerald  fitz  Maurice,  and  sister  and  eventually  h.  of  Maurice  fitz 
Gerald,  of  Adare,  Croom,  Urigare,  Athlacca,  Castleroberts,  Green,  ts^c, 
CO.  Limerick,('^)  which  latter  John  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  John   de  Cogan 


if)  This  article  has  been  kindly  contributed  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

C')  His  arms  were,  Lozengy  Argent  and  Gules:  those  of  Thomas  de  Cogan, 
Gules,  three  lozenges  Argent  (often  represented  as  being  three  leaves).  The  name 
is  derived  from  Cogan,  co.  Glamorgan,  held  of  the  Earls  of  Gloucester  by  the 
service  of  2  knights'  fees. 

(')  Ch.  Inq.p.  m.  (on  Gerald  de  Prendegast),  Hen.  Ill,  file  13,  no.  9.  Patent 
Roll,  5  Edw.  I,  m.  ID. 

("*)  Red  Book  of  the  Earls  of  Kildare,  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  9th  Report,  part  ii, 
Appendix,  pp.  266,  267. 


COGAN  357 


(d.  I2  78),(*)  of  Cogan,  Bampton,  i^c.,(^)  by  Mary,  elder  da.  and  coh. 
of  Gerald  de  Prendegast,  of  Douglas,  co.  Cork.  When  nearly  of  age, 
he  did  homage  and  had  livery  of  his  inheritance  in  Ireland,  22  Feb. 
i28o/i.('=)  He  was  in  the  Army  of  West  Wales  in  1282, ('^)  and 
was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from  14  Mar.  (1282/3)  ^  Edw.  I  to 
12  Mar.  (1300/1)  29  Edw.  I,  and  to  attend  the  King  at  Shrewsbury,(*) 
28  June  (1283)  1 1  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  de  Cogan.  He  d. 
shortly  before  26  Apr.  1302.Q 

2.  Thomas  de  Cogan,  of  Bampton,  Uffculme,  and  Huntspill,  s. 
and  h.,  aged  26  and  more  at  his  father's  death.  He  did  homage  and  had 
liver)'  of  his  inheritance,  23  May  1302.(8)  He  m.  Pernell.  He  d. 
shortly  before  20  Feb.  1314/5.C')  His  widow  had  assignment  of  dower, 
loApr.  13 1 5,0  and  licence  to  marry  whom  she  would,  22  Sep.  1318.(8) 


(*)  Annals  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii,  p.  318.  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  Richard  de  Cogan, 
of  Cogan,  living  1238  (by  Basilic,  sister  of  Walter  de  Ridelesford,  of  Bray,  co. 
Dublin,  and  Castledermot,  co.  Kildare),  s.  and  h.  of  William,  s.  and  h.  of  Miles  de 
Cogan  (by  Christian,  da.  of  Fulk  Paynel),  one  of  the  conquerors  of  Ireland,  who  was 
slain  in  1182. 

C")  His  manors  of  Bampton,  Uffculme,  and  Huntspill,  were  held  of  the  King  in 
chief  by  barony  for  the  service  of  a  knight's  fee.  These  he  had  inherited  on  the 
death  s.p.  in  1 26 1  of  his  cousin,  Aude,  wife  of  John  de  Balun,  of  Much  Marcle,  co. 
Hereford  {d.  1275),  and  sister  and  h.  of  William  Paynel,  of  Bampton,  b'c.  (dead 
1248/9),  s.  and  h.  of  William  Paynel,  who  was  dead  in  1227/8  (by  his  2nd  wife,  Alice, 
da.  and  eventually  coh.  of  William  Briwere),  s.  and  h.  of  Fulk  Paynel,  abovenamed, 
of  Bampton  and  Bridgwater,  and  Rainham  in  Essex,  living  1205  (by  Aude,  his  wife, 
living  1226),  s.  and  h.  of  William  Paynel,  who  was  dead  in  1 165,  by  Julian  (who 
m.,  2ndly,  Warin  de  la  Haule),  da.  and  h.  of  Robert  de  Bampton:  which  Robert, 
living  1 136,  w.-is  s.  of  Walscin  or  Walter  de  Douai  (by  Emma,  his  wife),  the 
Domesday  lord  of  Bampton,  Bridgwater,  Rainham,  and  Castle  Cary. 

(')  Fine  Roll,  9  Edw.  I,  m.  17. 

]^  JVehh  Roll,  10  Edw.  I,  m.  6  d:  Scutage  Roll,  no.  9,  m.  3. 

(')  As  to  this  writ,  see  Preface.     V.G. 

(*)  "  Johannes  de  Cogan."  Wntoi  diemcl.  ext.  26  Apr.  30  Edw.  I.  Inq.,  Devon, 
Somerset,  6,  14  May  1302.  "Thomas  de  Cogan  filius  predicti  Johannis  de  Cogan 
est  propinquior  heres  ejusdem  Johannis  Et  est  etatis  viginti  sex  annorum  et  amplius." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  104,  no.  20). 

(e)  Fine  Rolls,  30  Edw.  I,  m.  10,  12  Edw.  II,  m.  14. 

^)  "Thomas  de  Cogan."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  Feb.  8  Edw.  II.  Inq.,  Devon, 
Somerset,  Wednesday  after  the  Annunciation  [26  Mar.]  13 14/5,  and  undated. 
"  Ricardus  filius  et  heres  predicti  Thome  de  Cogan  est  etatis  xvj  annorum  et  amplius 
a  festo  sancti  Dionisii  proximo  preterito  [fuit  ad  festum  sancti  Dionisii  proximo 
preteritum  etatis  xv  annorum — co.  Somerset]."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  file  38, 
no.  3).  On  2  Nov.  131 5  a  commission  was  appointed  to  inquire  concerning  the 
persons  who  lately  maliciously  intoxicated  Thomas  de  Cogan  at  Bampton  {Patent 
Roll,  9  Edw.  II,  pars  I,  m.  17  d). 

(*)  Close  Roll,  8  Edw.  II,  m.  9. 


358 


COGAN 


3.  Sir  RicharddeCogaNjoF Bampton,  lyc.jS.and  h.,  ^.  90ct.  1299. 
He  did  homage  and  had  livery  of  his  inheritance,  8  Nov.  I320.(*)  He 
had  respite  from  taking  the  arms  of  a  knight,  28  Sep.  1324,  till  2  Feb. 
following.(^)  Sheriff  of  Devon,  Feb.-Mar.  1346/7.  He  m.,  before 
10  May  I327,('')  Mary,  2nd  da.  of  Sir  William  de  Montagu,('=)  of 
Shepton  Montagu,  Somerset  [Lord  Montagu],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
Piers  DE  MoNTFORT,  of  Beaudesert,  co.  Warwick.  She  was  living 
26  June  I359.('*)     He  d.  10  or  29  Apr.  i368.(') 

4.  Sir  William  Cogan,  of  Bampton,  Wigborough,  &c.,  s.  and  h., 
aged  24  and  more  at  his  father's  death.  He  did  homage  and  fealty,  and 
had  livery  of  his  inheritance,  18  May  1368.Q  Sheriff  of  Somerset  and 
Dorset,  1378-79.  He  m.,  i stly,  before  4  Feb.  1351/2,  Katherine.(s)  She 
d.  s.p.m.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Isabel,  elder  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Nele  Loring, 
K.G.  (one  of  the  founders  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter), C")  ofChalgrave, 


(=)  Close  Roll,  14  Edw.  II,  m.  16.     Patent  Roll,  18  Edw.  II,  pars  i,  m.  20. 

C")  The  reversion  of  the  manor  of  Wigborough,  Somerset,  held  for  life  by  Joan, 
late  the  wife  of  William  de  Wygebeare,  was  entailed  on  Richard  de  Wygebeare  and 
Maud  his  wife  for  life,  rem.  to  Richard  de  Cogan  and  Mary  his  wife,  and  the  heirs  of 
Richard.  Writ,  10  May  i  Edw.  Ill,  Inq.  a.  q.  d.,  28  May  (file  193,  no.  2), 
licence  14  June  1327  {Patent  Roll,  i  Edw.  Ill,  pars  1,  m.  14),  Fine  in  the  quinzaine 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist  1327  [Feet  of  Fines,  case  199,  file  20,  no.  14). 

("=)  Cartulary  of  St.  frideswide's,  vol.  ii,  pp.  9,  15:  Patent  Roll,  3  Ric.  II,  pars  3, 
m.  23.  William  de  Montagu  obtained  the  maritagium  of  Richard  de  Cogan  for 
200  marks,  28  Apr.  131  5  [Fine  Roll,  8  Edw.  II,  w.  4).  By  his  will,  dated  at  Bor- 
deaux in  1 319,  pr.  26  Mar.  1319/20,  he  left  this  maritagium  to  his  da.,  Mary 
(Drokensford's  Register,  p.  142). 

C^)  On  which  date  Richard  de  Cogan  and  Mary  his  wife  had  livery  of  Wig- 
borough, on  the  death  of  Maud  abovenamed.      [Close  Roll,  33  Edw.  Ill,  m.  25). 

(=)  "  Ricardus  Cogan  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  15  Apr.  \sic'\  42  Edw.  III. 
Inq.,  Somerset,  6  May  1368.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Ricardus  obiit  decimo  die 
Aprilis  anno  supradicto  Et  quod  est  heres  predicti  Ricardi  defuncti  Willelmus  Cogan 
filius  ejus  et  etatis  viginti  et  quatuor  annorum  et  amplius  die  obitus  patris  sui." 
Inq.,  Devon,  Tuesday  after  the  Invention  of  the  Cross  [9  May]  1368.  "  Item  dicunt 
quod  dictus  Ricardus  defunctus  obiit  nocte  die  sabbati  proximo  post  festum  sancti 
Georgii  proximo  preterite  Item  dicunt  quod  Willelmus  Cogan  chivaler  est  filius  et 
proximus  heres  predicti  Ricardi  est  et  est  plene  etatis."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill, 
file  199,  no.  15:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  28,  no.  6). 

(')  Fine  Roll,  42  Edw.  Ill,  ;/;.  12. 

if)  On  which  date  Richard  de  Cogan  had  licence  to  grant  land  and  rent  in 
Bampton  to  William  his  first-born  son  and  Katherine,  wife  of  the  latter.  [Patent 
Roll,  26  Edw.  Ill,  pars  i,  m.  29). 

C")  "Nigellus  Loryng'  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  21  Mar.  9  Ric.  II. 
Inq.  Cornwall,  Devon,  Thursday  after  St.  George  [26  Apr.]  and  Tuesday  after  St. 
Mark  [i  May]  1386.  "Item  dicunt  quod  predictus  Nigillus  obiit  xviij°  die  mensis 
Marcii  anno  supradicto  Et  quod  Isabella  uxor  Roberti  de  Haryngdon'  [Haryngton' — 
CO.  Cornwall^  militis  et  Margareta  uxor  Thome  Pevere  filie  predictorum  Nigilli  et 


COGAN  359 


Beds,  by  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Ralph  Beaupel,  of  Knowstone,  Devon, 
Vancoyg,  Cornwall,  ^c.  He  ^/.  22  July  I382.(^)  His  widow,  whose 
dower  was  assigned  4  Oct.,  14  Nov.  1382, C")  had  licence,  i  Oct.  1382, 
to  marry  whom  she  would. (')  She  ;;;.,  as  2nd  wife.  Sir  Robert  de 
Harington,  of  Aldingham,  co.  Lancaster  [Lord  Harington].  She  d. 
21  Aug.  I400.('')     He  d.  21  May  1406,  at  Aldingham. (') 

5.  John  Cogan,  s.  and  h.,  by  2nd  wife,  aged  6  and  more  at  his 
father's  death.  He  d.  14  Aug.  1382  (or  rather  between  8  Sep.  and 
14  Nov.  i382).0 

6.  Elizabeth  Cogan,  sister  and  h.,  of  the  whole  blood,  aged  8  and 
more  in  Dec.  1382.     She  ;;/.,  istly,  Sir  Fulk  FitzWarin,  of  Whittington, 


Margarete  uxoris  ejus  propinquiores  heredes  predictorum  Nigilli  et  Margarete  uxoris 
ejus  sunt  et  utraque  earum  est  etatis  xx  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  /«y.  p.  ot., 
Ric.  II,  file  39,  no.  32). 

(*)  "Willelmus  Cogan  chivaler."  Writs  01  diem  cl.  ext.  13  Aug.  6  Ric.  II. 
Inq.,  Somerset,  Devon,  Monday  after  the  Decollation  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  and 
Monday  the  Feast  of  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin  [i,  8  Sep.]  1382.  "Et  dicunt  quod 
predictus  Willelmus  Cogan  obiit  vicesimo  secundo  die  mensis  Julii  [die  Martis  in  festo 
sancte  Marie  Magdalene — co.  Soment-t]  anno  supradicto  Et  dicunt  quod  Johannes 
Cogan  est  filius  et  heres  predicti  Willelmi  defuncti  propinquior  et  etatis  sex  annorum 
et  amplius."  Writ  of  pknius  certiorari,  20  Nov.  6  Ric.  II.  Inq.,  Somerset,  Monday 
after  St.  Katharine  [i  Dec]  1382.  Date  of  death  as  before.  "Elizabetha  filia 
predicti  Willelmi  est  heres  eius  propinquior  et  etatis  octo  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch. 
Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  25,  no.  22.      Exch.  Ing.  p.  m.,  I,  file  50,  no.  i). 

C")  Writ  dc  dote  assignanda,  26  Sep.  6  Ric.  II.  Assignments,  Somerset,  Devon, 
4  Oct.  and  Friday  after  St.  Martin  1382.  In  the  latter  document  mention  is  made 
of  "Elizabethe  sorori  et  heredi  Johannis  Cogan."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  ibid.  Enrolled  on 
C/ose  Roll,  8  Ric.  II,  m.  38  d). 

(■=)  Patent  Roll,  6  Ric.  II,  pan  i ,  in.  21. 

(^)  "Isabella  que  fuit  uxor  Willelmi  Cogan  militis  defuncti."  Writs  of 
mandamus,  5  Nov.  8  Hen.  V.  Inq.,  Devon,  Somerset,  12,  16  Nov.  1420.  "  Et 
quod  predicta  Isabella  obiit  vicesimo  primo  die  Augusti  anno  predicti  domini  H. 
nuper  Regis  Angiie  post  conquestum  primo  Et  dicunt  quod  Elizabetha  uxor  Ricardi 
Hankeford'  armigeri  est  .  .  .  consanguinea  et  heres  dicte  Isabelle  propinquior  videlicet 
filia  Fulconis  filii  Elizabethe  filie  dicte  Isabelle  et  etatis  xvij  annorum  et  amplius." 
(Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  V,  file  52,  no.  102:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  123,  no.  12). 

(«)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  IV,  file  56,  no.  55.     See  "Harington." 

(*)  "Johannes  filius  et  heres  Willelmi  Cogan  chivaler  defuncti."  Writs  of 
devenerunt  26  Oct.  12  Ric.  II.  Inq.,  Somerset,  Devon,  Saturday  before  St.  Martin 
[7  Nov.]  and  12  Nov.  1388.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Johannes  filius  predicti 
Willelmi  obiit  xiiij"  die  Augusti  anno  domini  Regis  nunc  vj°  [septimo — co.  Dcvonl 
Et  quod  Elizabetha  nunc  uxor  Fulconis  Fitzwaryn  militis  soror  predicti  Johannis  filii 
Willelmi  est  heres  ejusdem  Johannis  propinquior  et  etatis  xv™  [xiiij — co.  Devon'] 
annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  54,  no.  9).  It  seems  that  both 
these  death  dates  are  wrong,  and  that  he  d.  between  8  Sep.  and  14  Nov.  1382. 


360 


COGAN 


Salop.  He  was  b.  and  bap.  1  Mar.  136 1/2  at  Combe  Martin,  Devon.(') 
The  King  took  his  fealty  and  they  had  livery  of  her  inheritance, 
30  Nov.  1388. (")  He  d.  8  Aug.  1391,0  at  Heleigh  Castle,  co.  Stafford. 
She  had  assignment  of  dower,  11  Dec,  and  livery  of  Bampton,  12  Dec. 
I39i.('')  She  m.^  2ndly  (pardon  for  marrying  without  licence,  11  Feb. 
i392/3),(')  as  1st  wife.  Sir  Hugh  Courtenay,  of  Goodrington  and 
Stancombe,  Devon,  Hinton  and  Mudford,  Somerset.  She  d.  29  Oct. 
1397.0     He  ^.  5  or  6  Mar.  1424/5.O 


COKE  OF  HOLKHAM 

i.e.  "Coke  of  Holkham,  Norfolk,"  Viscountcy  {Coke),  cr.  9  May 
1744,  with  "Leicester,"  Earldom  of,  which  see;  extinct  1759. 

COKE 

i.e.  "Coke,"  Viscountcy  {Coke\cr.  12  Aug.  1837,  with  "Leicester  of 
Holkham,  Norfolk,"  Earldom  of,  which  see. 

COLBORNE    OF    WEST    HARLING 

BARONY.  NicholasWilliam  Ridley-Colborne,  formerly  Ridley, 

2nds.  of  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley,  2nd  Bart.,  of  Heaton, 

L      1839  Northumberland,  by  Sarah,  sister  of  William  Colborne, 

to  da.  of  Benjamin  C,  of  Bath,  Somerset,  was  ^.14  Apr. 

1854.  I779j  '"   Marylebone;  ed.  at  Westm.  school,  and  at  Ch. 

Ch.,  Oxford,  B.A.  (Grand  Compounder),  1800;  Student  at 

[f)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  34,  no.  1 74,  file  7 1,  no.  23.      See  "  FitzWarin." 

(•>)  Fine  Roily  12  Ric.  II,  m.  16.  Close  Roll,  15  Ric.  II,  mm.  21,  19.  A  second 
writ  de  dote  assignanda  (the  first  not  having  been  executed)  issued  15  Feb.  1392/3 
{Close  Roll,  16  Ric.  II,  m.  16). 

(<=)  Patent  Roll,  16  Ric.  II,  pars  2,  m.  3.  He,  who  is  described  as  the  King's 
kinsman,  was  yr.  br.  of  Edward,  Earl  of  Devon. 

{^)  "Elizabetha  que  fuit  uxor  Fulconis  Fitz  Waryn  chivaler  defuncti."  Writ  of 
diem  cl.  ext.,  8  Dec.  21  Ric.  II.  Inq.,  Devon,  14  Jan.  1397/8.  "  Et  dicunt 
quod  predicta  Elizabetha  obiit  die  lune  proximo  ante  festum  Omnium  sanctorum 
ultimo  preterita  Et  quod  Fulco  Fitz  Waryn  filius  predictorum  Fulconis  et  Elizabethe 
est  heres  ejus  propinquior  Et  dicunt  quod  est  etatis  novem  annorum  et  amplius." 
Dugdale  misquotes  this  Inq.  Writ  of  plenlus  certiorari,  28  May  12  Hen.  IV.  Inq., 
CO.  Stafford,  Monday  before  the  Translation  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr  [6  July] 
1411.  "Fulco  fitz  Waryn  filius  Fulconis  fitz  Waryn  filii  predictorum  Fulconis  fitz 
Waryn  chivaler  et  Elizabethe  est  heres  ejusdem  Elizabethe  propinquior  Et  est  etatis 
sex  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Ing.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  98,  no.  23,  Hen.  IV,  file  85, 
no.  15:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  97,  no.  i). 

(')  "Hugo  Courtenay  chivaler."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.,  10  Mar.  3  Hen.  VI. 
Inq.,  Devon,  Somerset,  Dorset,  Cornwall,  13  Apr.,  Wednesday  and  Friday  before  St. 
George  [18,  20  Apr.],  and  5  May  1425.      "...  idem  Hugo  obiit  quinto  die  Marcii 


COLBORNE  361 

Gray's  Inn,  1795,  but  never  called  to  the  bar.    By  Royal  lie,  21  June  1803, 
he  took  the  name  of  Colborne  after  that  of  Ridley,  in  compliance  with  the  will 
of  his   maternal   uncle,   William   Colborne.     He  was   M.P.   (Whig)   for 
Bletchingley,  1805-06;  for  Malmesbury,  1806-07;  for  Appleby,  1807-12 
for  Thetford,  1818-26;  for  Horsham,  1827-32;  and  for  Wells,  1834-37 
Trustee  of  the  Nat.  Gallery  1 83 1  till  his  death.     He  was  cr.,  1 5  May  1 839 
BARON    COLBORNE    OF    WEST    HARLING,    Norfolk.     He  m. 
14  June  1808,  at  St.   Marylebone,   Charlotte,   ist    da.    of  the    Rt.   Hon 
Thomas  Steele,  by  Charlotte,  ist  da.  of  Gen.  Sir  David  Lindsay,  Bart.  [S.] 
He  d.  s.p.m.s.,m  Hill  Str.,  Midx.,  3,  and  was  Ipuk  ii  May  1854,  at  Kensal 
Green,  aged  75,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.(^)      Will  pr.  June  1854. 
His  widow  d.  at  the  same  place  a  few  months  later,  17  Feb.  1855.     Will 
pr.  Mar.  1855. 

COLCHESTER 

VISCOUNTCY.         Thomas  (Darcy),  Baron  Darcy  of  Chiche,  was 
5  July  1 62 1,  cr.  VISCOUNT  COLCHESTER,  Essex, 
I.      1 62 1.  "for  life,  v/ith.  reversion  to  Thomas  Savage,  Knt.  and 

Bart.,  one  of  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Chamber,  husband 
to  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas,  Lord  Darcy  [the  grantee],  and  to  the  heirs  male 
of  his  body,  by  the  said  Elizabeth."('')  On  4  Nov.  1626  he  was  cr.  EARL 
RIVERS,  with,  failing  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  a  similar  rem.  He  d. 
s.p.m.,  21  Feb.  1639/40,  when  the  Earldom  and  Viscountcy  devolved  on 
the  family  of  Savage,  according  to  the  spec.  rem.  See  "  Rivers,"  Earldom 
oi,cr.  1626;  the  Viscountcy  of  Colchester  (together  with  that  Earldom) 
becoming  extinct  in  I728.(') 


BARONY.  I.     Charles  Abbot,  2nd  s.  of  John  A.,  D.D.,  Rector 

of  All  Saints,  Colchester,('')  by  Sarah,  da.  of  Jonathan 

I.      1 8 17.  Farr,  of  Moorfields,  Midx.,  citizen  and  draper,  of  London, 

was^.  i4,and^<;7/'.  3oOct.  1757, at  St.  Nicholas's,  Abingdon, 

Berks;   ed.  at  Westm.  school,  becoming  a  Scholar  when    13;    matric.  at 

Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  14  June  1775,  winning  the  Chancellor's  prize  (Latin 

ultimo  preterite."  Similar  writs,  29  Oct.  4  Hen.  VI.  Inq.,  cos.  Hereford,  Essex, 
Saturday  before  and  Monday  after  St.  Katharine  [24,  26  Nov.]  1425.  "...  predictus 
Hugo  obiit  sexto  die  Marcii  ultimo  preterito."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  VI,  file  17, 
no.  30:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  134,  no.  14). 

(^)  He  was  a  great  patron  of  Art,  and  bequeathed  to  the  National  Gallery  8  valu- 
able pictures.  He  was  raised  to  the  peerage  on  the  recommendation  of  Lord  Melbourne. 
His  only  s.,  William  Nicholas  Ridley-Colborne,  b.  24  July  18 14;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.)  7  June  1832,  B.A.,  1836;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  Richmond,  1841-46;  d. 
unm.  v.p.,  23  Mar.  1846,  in  Hill  Str.,  and  was  bur.  at  Kensal  Green. 

(^)  See  Creations,  1 483-1 646,  in  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

(•=)  See  account  of  Thomas  Savage,  styled  Viscount  Colchester,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 
Thomas,  3rd  Earl  Rivers,  but  who  d.  v.p.  (before  1694),  under  the  Earls  Rivers. 

(■*)  Hence  his  selection  of  the  name  of  that  town  for  the  title  of  his  peerage. 

46 


362 


COLCHESTER 


verse)  "  Petrus  Magnus  "  (when  he  received  a  medal  from  the  Empress 
Catherine)  in  1777;  Vinerian  scholar,  1781;  B.C.L.,  1783;  Vinerian  fellow, 
1786-92;  F.S.A.,  13  Dec.  1792;  D.C.L.  (Grand  Compounder),  1793;  F.R.S. 
14  Feb.  1793.  He  was  called  to  the  bar  (Mid.  Temple),  1783,  and  joined 
the  Oxford  circuit;  Clerk  of  the  Rules  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  (worth 
£l,']00  a  year)  1794;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Helston,  1790  (on  a  double  return, 
his  opponent  being  seated),  and  1795-1802;  for  Woodstock,  1802-06;  for 
Oxford  Univ.,  1806-17,  introducing  into  Pari,  several  practical  measures  for 
law  reform ;(")  Chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee,  1797;  Chairman  of  the 
Record  Committee,  1 800,  and,  subsequently,  of  the  Record  Commission. 
P.C.  [U.K.]  21  May;  and  [I.]  i  Sep.  1801.  In  1801  he  introduced  a  bill 
which  is  the  origin  of  the  present  Census;  Chief  Sec.  for  Ireland,  i8oi-02;('') 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  ii  Feb.  1802,  for  15  years,  during 
which  time  he,  in  1 805,  gave  his  casting  vote  (which  in  such  cases  is  more 
usually  withheld)  for  the  impeachment  of  Lord  Melville  as  Treasurer  of 
the  Navy.  He  retired  in  18 17,  and  was,  3  June  18 17,  cr.  BARON 
COLCHESTER  OF  COLCHESTER,  Essex,  with  a  pension  of  ;^4,ooo 
for  his  own  life  and  one  of  ;^3,ooo  for  his  next  successor.  Trustee  of  the 
Brit.  Museum,  18 18  till  his  death.^^)  Bencher  of  the  Middle  Temple,  ^c. 
He  »2.,  29  Dec.  1796,  at  St.  Marylebone,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Philip 
GiBBES,  1st  Bart.,  of  Barbados,  by  Agnes,  da.  and  h.  of  Samuel  Osborne,  of 
that  island.  He  d.  at  Spring  Gardens,  Whitehall,  8,  and  was  bur.  14  May 
1829,  at  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  71.  Will  pr.  July  1829.  His  widow  d. 
10  June  1847,  i'^  Upper  Berkeley  Str.,  Midx.,  aged  86.   Admon.  July  1847. 


II.     1829.  2.     Charles(Abbot),  Baron  Colchester,  1st  s.  and  h., 

b.  12  Mar.  1798,  and  bap.  at  St.  James's,  Westm.;  ed.  at 
Westm.  school,  and  at  the  Royal  Naval  Coll.;  entered  the  Navy,  181 1 ;  Rear 
Adm.  on  the  reserved  list,  1854,  Vice  Adm.  i860,  Adm.  1864;  Pres.  of  the 
Royal  Geog.  Soc.  1845-47;  P.C.  27  Feb.  1852;  Vice  Pres.  of  the  Board  of 
Trade  and  Paymaster  Gen.  (Conservative),  Feb.  to  Dec.  1852;  Postmaster 
Gen.,  Feb.  1858  to  June  i859.('')  He  m.,  3  Feb.  1836,  Elizabeth 
Susan,  2nd  da.  of  Edward  (Law),  ist  Baron  Ellenborough,  by  Anne,  da. 
of  George  Philips  Towry.     He  d.  1 8  Oct.  1 867,  at  34  Berkeley  Sq.,  Midx., 

(*)  He  strongly  opposed  Rom.  Cath.  emancipation,  and  was  hostile  to  Canning: 
his  services  to  the  literary  world  were  considerable.  His  Diary  and  Correspondence,  in  3 
vols.,  was  edited  by  his  son  the  2nd  Baron;  it  gives  a  valuable  account  of  the 
political  history  of  his  time.      V.G. 

C")  On  his  leaving  that  post  for  the  Speakership,  the  Countess  of  Hardwicke  (wife 
of  the  Viceroy)  writes,  in  1802,  "It  is  a  great  exaltation  ...  he  is  too  little  for  that 
great  wig.  I  thoroughly  believe  that  no  wig  ever  covered  greater  abilities,  but  good 
wine  needs  no  bush."  (Hare's  Two  Noble  Lives).      V.G. 

(')  He  bought,  about  181 8,  the  estate  of  Kidbrook,  Sussex. 

{^)  The  eighth  Duke  of  Argyll,  whom  he  succeeded,  spoke  of  him  as  "  not  a 
very  strong  man."    V.G. 


COLCHESTER  363 

aged  69.  Will  pr.  6  Dec.  1867,  under  ;{i  14,000.  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
6  Sep.  1799,  d.  31  Mar.  1883,  in  her  84th  year,  at  37  Montagu  Sq.,  Midx. 
Will  pr.  4  May  1883,  at  ;(;  10,946. 

III.     1867.  3.     Reginald    Charles    Edward    (Abbot),    Baron 

Colchester,  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  13  Feb.  1842,  in  Great 
Cumberland  Place,  Marylebone;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.) 
I90ct.  1859;  1st  class  in  classics,  ist  class  in  law  and  history;  Stanhope  prize- 
man and  Pres.  of  the  Union  Soc.,(')  1863;  B.A.,  1864;  M.A.  1864;  Fellow 
of  All  Souls'  College,  1864-69;  Barrister  (Line.  Inn),  1867;  Examiner  in 
law  and  history  at  Oxford  Univ.,  1869-71;  F.S.A.  25  Nov.  1875;  Charity 
Commissioner  1880-83.  Member  of  London  School  Board  (Westm.) 
1891-94.  A  Conservative.  He  «;.,  28  Jan.  1869,  Isabella  Grace,  ist  da. 
of  Cornwallis  (Mavde),  Earl  de  Montalt,  by  Clementina,  da.  of  Adm. 
the  Hon.  Charles  Elphinstone-Fleeming.     She  was  b.  15  Jan.  1846. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  were  under  2,000  acres. 

COLDBURNE 

See  "CoLLiNGWooD  of  Coldburne  and  Hethpoole,  Northumber- 
land," Barony  {Collingtvood),  cr.  1805;  extinct  18 10. 


COLE 

Note. — The  style  of  "Viscount  Cole"  is  used  by  the  family  of  Cole, 
Earls  of  Enniskillen  [I.],  as  the  courtesy  title  of  the  h.  ap.  of  that  Earldom. 
These  Earls  are,  however,  not  entitled  to  a  Viscountcy  of  Cole,  but  to  one 
of  Enniskillen  [I.],  i.e.  a  Viscountcy  of  the  same  name  as  the  Earldom. 
See  "Enniskillen,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1789,  and  see  also  vol.  iv, 
Appendix  E. 


COLEPEPER  OF  THORESWAY 

BARONY.  I.     John  Colepeper,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  C,  of 

Wigsell,  Kent,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  Sedley,  of 
I.      1644.  Southfleet ;    served    sometime    in    the    Army;   knighted 

1 4  Jan.  1 62 1  /2 ;  was  elected  M.P.  for  Rye,  Apr.  1 640,  and 
Nov.  1640  (till  disabled  Jan.  1643/4)  for  Kent,  in  the  Long  Pari.,  where 
(9  Nov.  1640)  he  made  a  famous  speech  against  Monopolies,  and  sup- 
ported the  Bill  for  Strafford's  attainder,  but  opposed  "  the  Grand  Remon- 
strance "  and  the  Militia  Bill.  P.C.  i  Jan.  1641/2;  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  2  Jan.  1 641/2  to  Feb.  1642/3,  retaining  a  seat  on  the  Treasury 

(^)  For  a  list  of  peers  who  have  been  Presidents  of  the  Union  Soc.  of  Oxford  or 
of  Cambridge,  see  vol.  iv,  Appendix  F. 


3^4 


COLEPEPER 


Board  till  Oct.  1643,  and  a  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury  again  June  1660 
for  a  few  weeks  till  his  death.  His  advice  (not  always  very  judicious)  was 
greatly  esteemed  by  the  King,  who,  on  25  Aug.  1 642,  sent  him  from  Notting- 
ham to  treat  with  the  Pari.,  which  refused  to  hear  him  as  a  member  thereof. 
Master  of  the  Rolls  28  Jan.  1 642/3  to  Nov.  1 643 ;  reappointed  i  June  1 66o.(*) 
His  influence  with  the  King  in  military  affairs  roused  much  jealousy.  On 
21  Oct.  1644,  he  was  cr.  BARON  COLEPEPER  OF  THORESWAY, 
Lincoln.  In  Mar.  1645  he  was  one  of  the  Council  of  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
whom,  in  1646,  he  accompanied  to  Paris.  By  Charles  II  he  was  sent  to 
Russia,  and  obtained  therefrom  in  1650,  a  loan  of  ;/!^50,ooo  in  corn  and  furs. 
Shortly  after  this  date  he  purchased  the  estate  of  Leeds  Castle,  in  Kent.  He 
remained  with  the  King  when  in  exile,  and  returned  at  his  restoration.  He 
m.,  istly,  29  Oct.  1 62  8,  at  St.  Botolph's  Bishopsgate,  London,  Philippa,  da.  of 
Sir  John  Snelling,  of  West  Grinstead,  Sussex.  She  was  l?ur.  16  Sep.  1630, 
at  Hollingbourne,  Kent.  He  m.,  2ndly,  before  1635,  his  cousin,  Judith,  da. 
of  Sir  Thomas  Colepeper,  of  Hollingbourne,  and  sometime  of  Leeds  Castle, 
Kent,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Cheney,  of  Guestling,  Sussex.  He  d. 
II  JulyC")  1660,  aged  60,  and  was  hur.  at  HoUingbourne.('')  M.I.  Will 
dat.  3  July,  pr.  6  Aug.  1660.  His  widow,  who  was  l>ap.  i  June  1606,  at 
Hollingbourne,  and  living  Feb.  1 649,  may  be  "  the  Hon.  Judith  Colepeper  " 
who  was  l>ur.  at  Hollingbourne  21  Nov.  1691. 

II.     1660.  2.  Thomas(Colepeper),  Baron  Colepeper  OF  Thores- 

WAY,  3rd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,('')  by  2nd  wife,  l/ap. 
21  Mar.  1634/5,  at  Hollingbourne.  He  was  Gov.  of  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
1661-67;  ^'■'d  Gov.  of  Virginia,  1675  (^'^  appointment  being  renewed  in 
Dec.  1679),  ^'^^  ^^^  "o*^  proceed  there  till  1680,  returning  thence  in  1682, 

(^)  "  For  which  his  previous  education  had  in  no  degree  prepared  him,"  but  there 
was  "  in  those  troubled  times  less  need  of  lawyers  than  of  counsellors  and  soldiers." 
(Foss,  Judges  of  England).  In  his  first  brief  tenure  of  the  office  he  was  sue.  by  William 
Lenthall,  who  was  appointed  by  Parhament.  V.G. 

(*>)  Not  June,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  V.G. 

('=)  "  He  hath  not  only  been  unfortunate  in  most  of  his  counsels,  but  incompat- 
ible in  business,  and  very  unacceptable  (to  say  no  otherwise)  to  most  that  have  had  any 
intimacy  or  conversation  with  him  in  affairs  of  moment."  (Sir  E.  Nicholas  to  Sir  E. 
Hyde,  24  Oct.  1652).  According  to  Clarendon,  he  was  "of  an  universal  understand- 
ing and  wonderful  memory,"  though  "his  person  and  manner  of  speaking  were  un- 
gracious enough."  The  same  writer  remarks  of  his  elevation  to  the  peerage,  that,  "  it 
did  much  dissatisfy  both  the  Court  and  Army."  "  He  had  few  gifts  of  nature  to  in- 
gratiate himself  at  Court,  or  to  make  him  a  dexterous  debater;  but  he  had  courage  and 
confidence,  a  spirit  free  from  prejudice,  and  little  likely  to  be  swayed  by  any  over- 
powering sense  of  religious  feeling  .  .  .  With  no  grace  of  oratory  he  could  yet  inter- 
vene with  telling  effect  at  the  close  of  a  debate."  V.G. 

(■*)  His  elder  br.,  of  the  half-blood,  Alexander  Colepeper,  m.,  8  Sep.  1648,  at 
Calais,  Catherine  (aged  12),  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  Edward  Ford,  of  Harting,  Sussex,  but 
d.  s.p.  and  v.p.,  2  Mar.  1648/9,  his  widow  marrying,  before  1655,  Ralph  (Grey), 
2nd  Baron  Grey  of  Werk. 


COLEPEPER  365 

against  orders,  whereby  he  forfeited  that  post.  He  m.,  before  13  Sep. 
1660,  Margaret,  da.  and  coh.  of  Jan  van  Hesse,  Heer  van  Piershil,  in 
Zealand.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  27  Jan.  1688/9,  aged  54.  Will  dat.  17  Jan.  1688. 
Admon.  22  Feb.  1688/9  to  his  widow.  She,  who  was  naturalised  by  Act 
of  Pari.,  d.  10  May  17 10,  aged  75,  at  Leeds  Castle  afsd.,  and  was  bur.  at 
Bromfield.  Will,  signed  "  M.  Culpeper,"  dat.  8  May,  pr.  1 9  June  1 7 10,  by 
her  da.,  Catherine,  Lady  Fairfax,  widow.(^) 

in.     1689.  3.     John  (Colepeper),  Baron  Colepeper  of  Thores- 

WAY,  br.  and  h.,  bap.  at  Hollingbourne  4  Mar.  1640. 
A  Whig.  He  ?«.,  30  (settlement  23  and  24)  June  1707,  his  cousin, 
Frances,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Colepeper,  of  Hollingbourne,  Kent,  by  Alice, 
da.  of  Sir  William  Colepeper,  of  Aylesford.  He  d.  s.p.,  8,  and  was 
bur.  22  July  17 19,  at  Hollingbourne,  aged  79.  Will  dat.  12  Aug.  17 10  to 
7  Feb.  1 7 14,  pr.  2  Nov.  17 19.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  4  Feb.  1644,  "^ 
Aylesford,  d.  17  Feb.  1 740/1,  and  was  bur.  at  Hollingbourne,  aged  77 
Will,  signed  "  F.  Colepeper,"  dat.  31  Aug.  1738,  pr.  i  Apr.  1741,  by 
John  Spencer  Colepeper. 

IV.      1719  4-  Cheney  (Colepeper),  Baron  Colepeper  OF  Thores- 

to  WAY,  br.  and  h.,  bap.  6  Sep.  1642,  at  Hollingbourne.    He 

1725.  was  sometime  of  the  Inner  Temple,  London. (*")     He  d. 

unm.,  at  Hoveston   St.  John,  Norfolk,  15,  and  was  bur. 

19  June  1725,  at  Hollingbourne,  aged  83,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct. 


COLERAINE(=) 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Hugh  Hare,  s.  of  John  H.  (7th  s.  of  John  H.,  of 

Stow  Bardolph,  Norfolk),  Bencher  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
I.      1625.  by  Margaret  (afterwards  Countess  of  Manchester),  da. 

of  John  Crouch,  of  Cornbury,  Herts,  was  of  Longford 
Castle,(^)  Wilts.  On  31  Aug.  1625,  when  he  is  said  to  have  been  under 
age,  he  was  cr.  BARON  COLERAINE(^)  OF  COLERAINE  [I.],  and 
continued  ever  afterwards  a  faithful  adherent  of  the  King.  His  proxy, 
directed  to  Viscount  Loftus  of  Ely,  Lord  Chancellor,  was  admitted  by  the 
House  of  Lords  [I.]  30  July  1634.     On  29  July  1661  he  was  fined  £ioo 

(*)  Catherine,  their  da.  and  h.,  m.  Thomas  (Fairfax),  5th  Baron  Fairfax  of 
Cameron  [S.],  and  conveyed  to  that  family  the  estate  of  Leeds  Castle. 

(^)  His  name  does  not  occur  in  any  division  list  or  protest,  so  the  Editor  has 
been  unable  to  ascertain  his  politics.   V.G. 

("=)  His  arms  recorded  in  Ulster's  office  were,  Gules  two  bars  and  a  chief  in- 
dented Or.  Crest,  a  demi  lion  rampant  Argent  ducally  gorged  Gules.  Supporters, 
Two  dragons  ermine,   {ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell).   V.G. 

(^)  This  he  bought  from  Lord  Gorges  for  ^^  18,000. 

(*)  See  Creations,  1 483-1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.P.  Records. 


366 


COLERAINE 


for  absence.  He  ;«.,  before  1636,  Lucy,  2nd  da.  of  Henry  (Montagu), 
I  St  Earl  of  Manchester,  by  his  ist  wife,  Catherine,  da.  of  Sir  William 
Spencer,  of  Yarnton,  Oxon.  He  d.  suddenly,  at  Totteridge,  Herts,  2,  and 
was  bur.  there  9  Oct.  1667,  aged  61.  Will  dat.  18  Jan.  1653,  pr.  1 1  Nov. 
1667.  His  widow  was  hur.  9  Feb.  ifi'iil'i,  at  Tottenham,  Midx.  M.I. 
Will  dat.  19  Apr.  1680  to  4  Nov.  1681,  pr.  20  Feb.  168 1/2,  by  her  son, 
the  Hon.  Hugh  Hare. 

II.  1667.  2.     Henry  (Hare),  Baron  Coleraine  [1.],  s.  and  h., 

bap.  21  Apr.  1636,  at  Totteridge,  Herts.  M.P.  for  Old 
Sarum  1679-81.  He  did  not  attend  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II,  7  May 
i689,(^)  nor  the  two  Paris.  [I.]  of  the  following  reign,  1692-93  and 
1695-99.  He  w.,  istly,  in  or  before  1667,  Theodocia,('')  da.  of  Sir  Richard 
Lucy,  ist  Bart.,  of  Broxbourne,  Herts,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  and 
coh.  of  Sir  Henry  Cock,  of  the  same.  He  ;«.,  2ndly  (lie.  Vic.  Gen., 
17  July  1682),  Sarah,  widow  of  John  (Seymour),  Duke  of  Somerset 
{d.  29  Apr.  1675),  and  before  that  of  George  Grimston  {d.  5  June  1655),  2nd 
and  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Edward  Alston,  M.D.,  Pres.  of  the  College  of 
Physicians,  by  Susan,  da.  of  Christopher  Hudson,  of  Norwich.  She,  who 
had  separated  from  him,  d.  s.p.,  and  was  bur.  2  Nov.  1 692,  in  Westm.  Abbey. 
He  m.,  3rdly,  4  Aug.  1696,  at  Charter  House  Chapel,  Midx.,  Dame^) 
Elizabeth  Read,  of  Basinghall  Str.,  London,  and  Edmonton,  Midx.,  widow, 
aged  about  50,  probably  da.  of  Thomas  Werg.  He  d.  at  Tottenham,  4, 
and  was  bur.  there  15  July  1708,  aged  72. (^)  Will  pr.  July  1708.  His 
widow  d.  at  her  house  in  Basinghall  Str.,  2,  and  was  bur.  19  Jan.  173 1/2, 
at  Tottenham,  "aged  90."     Will  pr.  Feb.  173 1/2. 

III.  1708  3.     Henry  (Hare),  Baron   Coleraine  [I.],  grandson 

to  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Hugh  Hare,(°)  of 

1749.  East    Betchworth,    Surrey,   by    Lydia,   da.    of   Matthew 

Carlton,  of  Edmonton,  a  merchant  of  London,  which 
Hugh,  who  was  bap.  2  July  1668,  at  Totteridge,  Herts,  was  s.  and  h.  ap. 
of  the  last  Lord  (by  his  ist  wife),  and  d.  v.p.,  being  bur.  i  Mar.  1706/7,  at 
Tottenham.  He  was  b.  10  May  1693,  at  East  Betchworth,  afsd.;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Corpus)  2  Feb.  I'jiijz,  being  stated  to  be  then  17.  F.S.A.  8  Dec. 
1725;   Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  1727-28;  F.R.S.   15  Jan.   1729/30; 

(*)  For  a  list  of  peers  present  in,  and  absent  from,  this  Pari.,  see  Appendix  D  to 
this  volume.     V.G. 

(^)  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  gives  her  name  as  Constantia.     V.G. 

(■=)  Sic,  yet  Read  was  not  a  Knight  or  Baronet.  In  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  she  is 
called,  and  very  possibly  correctly,  "Elizabeth  Portman,  widow  of  Robert  Reade,  of 
Cheshunt,  Herts."  V.G. 

{^)  He  was  a  well-known  antiquary,  and  was  author  of  a  history  of  Tottenham, 
Midx. 

(*)  He  was  the  author  of  a  history  of  Fieschi's  conspiracy  against  the  Republic 
of  Genoa.     He  was  M.P.  for  Bletchingley  1698-1700.   V.G. 


COLERAINE  367 

M.P.  for  Boston  i730-34.(")  He  m.  (lie.  Bp.  of  London,  8  Jan. 
i-ji-j/S,  being  then  24,  Bach.),  Anne  (dowry  ;^ioo,ooo),  da.  and  coh.C")  of 
John  H.^NGER,  of  Trinity  Minories,  merchant,  of  London,('^)  by  Mary 
Coles,  his  wife.  He  d.  s.p.s.  kgu.,(^)  10,  and  was  l>ur.  24  Aug.  1749  at 
Tottenham,  aged  56,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.(^)  His  vvidow  who 
was  b.  1699,  in  Trinity  Minories,  d.  10  Jan.  1754,  at  her  town  house  in  Pall 
Mall,  of  gout  in  the  stomach,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Hanger  vault  in  St. 
Nicholas  Chapel  in  Bray  Church.     Will  pr.  Jan.  i754.(^ 


IV.      1762.  I.     Gabriel  Hanger,(*)  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of 

Sir  George  H.,  of  Driffield  Hall,  co.  Gloucester,  Turkey 
merchant,  of  London,  by  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  John  Beale,  Bart.,  of 
Farningham,  Kent,  was  b.  9,  and  bap.  17  Jan.  1697,  at  Driffield;  ent.  the 
Bengal  establishment  of  the  East  India  Co.  as  a  Writer  17 14;  Factor 
171 8,  Junior  Merchant  1722,  Senior  Merchant  1724,  but  resigned  on  the 
death  of  his  elder  brothers,  and  returned  to  England  1725.  He  was  M.P. 
(Whig)  in  two  Paris,  for  Maidstone  1753-61,  and  for  Bridgwater  1763-68. 
On  the  death  of  his  cousin,  Anne,  Baroness  Coleraine  abovenamed,  in  1754, 

(')  He  does  not  appear  to  have  ever  voted  or  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.],  but 
in  the  English  House  of  Commons  he  voted  with  the  Tories  and  anti-Walpolean  Whigs 
for  the  repeal  of  the  Septennial  Act.  V.G. 

C")  On  20  May  1739,  by  the  death  of  Mary  Hanger,  "her  fortune  of  ;^i3,ooo" 
went  "  to  her  two  sisters.  Lady  Coleraine  and  Elizabeth  Hanger." 

(■=)  He  was  Governor  of  the  Bank  of  England  1719-21. 

('')  He  left  his  estates  at  Tottenham  to  Henrietta,  his  illegit.  da.  by  Rosa 
Duplessis,  but,  as  she  was  an  alien  born  in  Italy,  they  escheated  to  the  Crown.  V.G. 

if)  He  was  a  great  collector  of  prints  and  drawings  (during  three  tours  he  made  in 
Italy)  which  he  gave  partly  to  Corpus  Coll.,  Oxford,  and  partly  to  the  Soc.  of  Anti- 
quaries, of  which  he  was  a  fellow,  and  which  possesses  a  portrait  of  him  when  young. 
"The  Hon.  Henry  Hare,  Esq.,  h.  ap.  to  the  Barony  of  Coleraine,"  died  Oct.  1733. 
{Hist.R.g.) 

0  She  separated  from  her  husband  within  3  years  of  her  marriage,  and  did  not 
return  to  him.  At  his  death  she  inherited  most  of  his  property,  which  she  left,  together 
with  Cannon  End  Place,  her  seat  in  Berks,  to  her  cousin,  Gabriel  Hanger,  the  ist  Lord 
of  the  next  creation.  She  presented  the  parish  of  Bray  with  a  fire  engine,  which  is 
still  in  use.  Her  portrait  by  Dahl  is  (19 13)  poii's  the  Vansittarts  of  Foot's  Cray  Place, 
Kent.     V.G. 

(*)  Information  as  to  the  (Hanger)  Barons  Coleraine  has  been  kindly  furnished 
by  N.  Vansittart,  and  by  C.  J.  Bruce  Angier.  None  of  these  Lords  appear  to  have 
ever  sat  or  voted  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.].  The  first  Lord  was  presumably  in 
Ireland  when  he  signed  the  record  of  his  arms,  marriage,  and  issue  in  the  Lords' 
Entries  in  the  Office  of  Arms,  30  Mar.  1767,  but  Pari,  was  not  then  sitting.  Their 
arms  were,  Ermine  a  griffin  segreant  per  pale  Or  and  Azure.  Crest,  a  demi  griffin 
segreant  holding  an  escarbuncle  Or.  Supporters,  Two  griffins  Azure  beaked  Argent, 
armed  and  langued  Gules.  Motto,  y^rtes  honorabili.  {ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell). 
These  arms  and  crest  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  family  of  Aungier,  of  which  name 
Hanger  is  generally  held  to  be  a  corruption,  John  Aungier,  br.  of  the  ist  Lord 
Aungier  of  Longford,  being  said  to  have  been  ancestor  of  the  Hangers.     V.G. 


368 


COLERAINE 


he  inherited  Cannon  Place,  in  Bray,  Berks.  He  bought  Kempsford  Hall, 
CO.  Gloucester,  in  1761.  On  26  Feb.  1762  (Privy  Seal  dat.  24  Nov.  1761) 
he  was  cr.  BARON  COLERAINE,^)  OF  COLERAINE,  co.  London- 
derry [I.].  He  m.,  18  Jan.  1736,  at  Gloucester,^')  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of 
Richard  Bond,  of  Cobrey  Court,  co.  Hereford,  by  Blanche,  da.  and  h.  of 
Richard  Vaughan,  of  Whitchurch,  in  that  co.  He  d.  24  Jan.  1773,  at  his 
seat  at  Bray,  and  was  bur.  at  Driffield,  aged  76.  M.I.('^)  Will,  in  which 
he  strictly  entailed  his  estates  on  his  3  sons  and  his  only  da.  and  their  issue 
in  tail  male,  dat.  22  May  1771,  pr.,  with  17  codicils,  10  Mar.  1773.  His 
widow,  who  was  ^.  1715,  ^.  19  Dec.  1780,  at  Windsor  Castle,  and  was 
bur.  at  Driffield.     M.I.     Will  dat.  27  May  1779,  pr.  8  Feb.  178 1. 

V.     1773.  2.     John  (Hanger),  Baron    Coleraine  [L],  2nd(^) 

but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  3,  and  bap.  11  Apr.  1743,  at 
Driffield.  Ed.  at  Reading  school;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Queen's  Coll.), 
30  May  1761,  aged  18.  He  d.  unm.,  4  Dec.  1794,  in  Paris,  during  the 
Revolution,  and  was  bur.  in  England,  aged  5i.(°) 

VL      1794-  3-     William  (Hanger),  Baron  Coleraine  [I.],  next 

br.  and  h.,  b.  6,  and  bap.  19  Aug.  1744,  at  Driffield; 
ed.  at  Reading  school;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Queen's  Coll.),  30  May 
1 76 1,  aged  17.  Ent.  the  Army  as  Cornet  in  the  Royal  Horse  Guards 
(Blues)  20  Sep.  1763;  Lieut.  Oct.  1765;  Capt.  Nov.  1772;  served  under 
the  Marquess  of  Granby,  and  retired  July  1776.  He  was  M.P.  (Tory) 
for  East  Retford,  1775-78;  for  Aldborough,  1778-80,  and  for  St.  Michael, 

(*)  The  Dowager  Baroness  Coleraine  [I.],  who  d.  1754,  was  first  cousin  to  his 
father.  G.E.C.  A  letter  from  him,  addressed  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  applying 
for  the  Irish  Barony  of  Coleraine,  dated  12  Dec.  1760,  is  preserved  in  the  Brit. 
Museum.  He  mentions  that  his  cousin,  the  Lady  of  the  last  Lord  Coleraine,  had  left 
him  "the  greatest  part  of  their  estate,"  and  that  he  had  "a  fortune  equal  to  that  of 
almost  any  title  of  nobility  whatever,"  that  he  had  been  "near  ten  years  in  Parlia- 
ment" and  was  "zealously  attached  to  his  Majesty  and  his  most  illustrious  family." 
V.G. 

(b)  Driffield  Register.  V.G. 

if)  He  rebuilt  Driffield  Church,  and  erected  a  fine  marble  monument  to  himself 
and  his  wife,  on  which,  after  his  death,  his  family  affixed  an  inscription  to  the  effect 
that  the  Day  of  Judgment  would  disclose  what  sort  of  man  he  was.     V.G. 

{^)  The  1st  s.,  Gabriel,  b.  13,  and  bap.  23  May  1738,  at  Driffield,  d.  unm.  and 
v.p.,  and  was  bur.  3  Aug.  I747>  at  Driffield.      V.G. 

if)  He  sold  his  mother's  estate  of  Cobrey  in  1775.  He  was  a  dissolute  fellow, 
residing  chiefly  in  Paris.  Kitty  Fisher,  who  afterwards  m.  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  was 
under  his  protection,  as  also  was  the  then  notorious  Mrs.  Baddesley,  who  had  previously 
been  the  mistress  of  his  own  br.  and  successor,  William.  A  descendant  writes,  "John 
was  an  awful  blackguard.  Once  he  knocked  out  one  of  her  [Mrs.  Baddesley's]  teeth, 
and  covered  her  with  bruises."  Mrs.  Steele's  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Baddesley  are  full  of 
this  nobleman.     Walpole  calls  him  and  his  brothers  "unnatural  wretches."     V.G. 


COLERAINE  369 

1 780-84. (*)  He  d.  unm.,  aged  70,  at  81  Gloucester  Place,  Midx.,  11,  and 
was  bur.  19  Dec.  18  14,  at  Kempsford,  co.  Gloucester.  M.I.C")  Will  pr. 
1 7  Dec.  1 8 14  by  William  Vansittart,  clerk,  the  nephew  and  residuary  legatee. 

VII.      1814  4.     George  (Hanger),  Baron  Coleraine  [I.],  br.  and 

to  h.,  b.   13,  and  bap.  23   Oct.    1751,  at  Driffield.     Ed.  at 

1824.  Reading  school,  at  Eton,  and  at  Gsttingen;  Ensign  ist 

Foot  Guards  Jan.    1771;  Lieut,  and    Capt.    Feb.    1776; 

retired  Mar.    il']6.(^)     He  served  as  a  Capt.  in  the  Hessian  Jager  corps 

in  America,  and  was  wounded  at  Charlottetown,  North  Carolina,  Sep.  1780; 

Major  in  Tarleton's  Light  Dragoons  1782-83.     A  prisoner  in  the  King's 

Bench  for  debt,  June  1798  to  Apr.  1799.    He  m.,  before  Jan.  1823,  at  Wap- 

ping,  his  cook  or  housekeeper,  Mary  Anne  Katherine,('')  da.  of  ( — ).    He  d. 

i./>.,3i  Mar.  1824,  of  a  convulsive  fit,('')  near  Regent's  Park,  Midx.,  aged  72, 

(*)  He  was  one  of  those,  for  the  most  part  Whigs,  who,  having  supported  the 
Coalition  of  North  and  Fox,  were  turned  out  of  their  seats  at  the  Gen.  Election  of 
1784,  when  Pitt  swept  the  board,  and  were  known  as  "Fox's  Martyrs."  For  a  list 
of  them  see  vol.  iv.  Appendix  A.      V.G. 

('')He  paid  35  guineas  in  1771  forhisportrait  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  which  has  since 
been  sold  for  a  large  sum.  It  is  now  ( 1 9 1 3)  penes  Col.  Shuttleworth  of  Old  Warden  Park. 
He  paid  the  same  sum  to  the  same  artist  for  the  portrait  of  his  mistress,  Mrs.  Baddesley 
(see  note  "e  "on  preceding  p.);  they  appear  in  1772  as  "Capt.  H  . . .  and  Mrs.  B  . . .  y" 
in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  iv,  p.  233,  for  a  list 
of  which  see  Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work.  In  Raikes's  Diary  he  is 
described  as  "a  beau  of  the  first  water,  always  beautifully  powdered,  in  a  light  green 
coat,  with  a  rose  in  his  buttonhole."  In  the  Retrospections  of  Humphrey  Wickham, 
of  Strood,  vol.  iii,  p.  90,  as  also  in  The  History  of  Strood,  by  Henry  Smetham  (1899), 
will  be  found  the  story  of  an  ostler  who  d.  20  Sep.  1830,  at  Strood,  nnd  who  claimed  to 
be  Charles  Parrott  Hanger,  Lord  Coleraine,  nephew  of  Col.  Hanger  [i.e.  the  last  Lord 
Coleraine].   Presumably  the  claimant  was  an  illegit.  son  of  the  6th  or  7th  Lord.   V.G. 

(')  He  was  better  known  as  Col.  Hanger  or  "Blue  Hanger,"  for  he  resolutely 
refused  to  assume  the  peerage  title,  and  was  always  rather  peevish  when  he  was  ad- 
dressed by  it.  In  1800  he  traded  as  a  coal  merchant.  He  lived  for  some  time  in 
Paris  to  avoid  his  creditors.      V.G. 

if)  She  was  an  illiterate  person,  and  writes  in  one  of  her  letters  of  the  Colonel 
being  "hill."  Her  maiden  name  may  have  been  Greenwood,  and  the  John  Green- 
wood Hanger  to  whom  she  left  her  money  was  very  possibly  her  illegit.  s.  by  the 
Colonel.     V.G. 

(')  The  Times  says  he  d.  on  Thursday,  I  Apr.  "  He  was  formerly  admitted 
among  the  convivial  companions  of  his  present  Majesty  [George  IV],  but  as  the 
Prince  advanced  in  life  the  eccentric  manners  of  the  Colonel  became  somewhat  too 
free  and  coarse  for  the  Royal  taste  ...  He  was  well  acquainted  with  military  duty 
...  He  is  generally  acknowledged  to  have  been  a  very  handsome  man  in  early  life, 
but  his  person  was  disguised  by  the  singularity  of  his  dress.  Tho'  disposed  to  partici- 
pate in  all  the  dissipations  of  higher  life,  he  yet  contrived  to  devote  much  of  his  time 
to  reading,  and  published  several  whimsical  pamphlets  as  well  as  his  Life  Adventures 
and  Opinions."  {Gent.  Mag.  1824).  There  is  constant  reference  to  him  in  con- 
temporary memoirs,  and  he  was  caricatured   by  Gillray,  Dighton,  Rowlandson,  and 

47 


370  COLERAINE 

and  was  bur.  at  Driffield  afsd.,  M.I.,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.{^) 
Will  dat.  lo  Jan.  1823,  pr.  3  Aug.  1824,  by  his  widow  and  universal  legatee. 
She  d.  27  Dec.  1 846,  in  Ridgemount  Place,  Hampstead  Rd.,  Midx.,  aged  70. 
Will,  leaving  all  her  property  (save  ;^2o)  to  "John  Greenwood  Hanger, 
Esq.,"  and  Mary,  his  wife,  dat.  24  Dec.  1846,  pr.  3  Feb.  1847. 

COLERIDGE  OF  OTTERY  ST.  MARY 

BARONY.  I.     John  Duke  Coleridge,  ist  s.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir 

John  Taylor  ColeridgEjC")  of  Heath's  Court,  in  Ottery 
I.      1874.  St.  Mary,  Devon,  many  years  (1835-58)  one  of  the  Justices 

of  the  Court  of  the  King's  Bench,  by  Mary,  da.  of  the 
Rev.  Gilbert  Buchanan,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  Woodmansterne,  Surrey.  He  was 
b.  3  Dec.  1820,  at  7  Hadlow  Str.,  London;  ed.  at  Eton,  1831-39;  and  at 
Balliol  Coll.  Oxford,  of  which  he  was  a  scholar;  matric,  29  Nov.  1838, 
B.A.,  1842;  Pres.  of  the  Oxford  Union  Soc.  i843;(')  Fellow  of  Exeter 
Coll.  Oxford,  1843-46;  M.A.,  1846;  Barrister  (Mid.  Temple),  1846; 
Recorder  of  Portsmouth,  1855-65;  Q.C.  and  Bencher  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
1861 ;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  Exeter,  1865-73;  Solicitor  Gen.,  1868-71 ;  knighted, 
12  Dec.  1868;  Attorney  Gen.,  1871-73;  Lord  Ch.  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas,  1873,  and  P.C.  12  Dec.  1873;  Serjeant  at  law  Jan.  1874  On  10  Jan. 
1874,  he  was  cr.  BARON  COLERIDGE  OF  OTTERY  ST.  MARY, 
Devon.  F.R.S.  3  May,  and  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  13  June  1877.  O"  the 
death  of  Chief  Justice  Cockburn,  he  was,  29  Nov.  1880,  appointed  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  England,(^)  in  which  office  the  powers  and  privileges  of 

Cruickshank.  The  best  modern  account  of  him  is  in  Lewis  Melville's  Beaux  of  the 
Regency^  and  an  interesting  paper  about  him  called  Memoin  of  an  eccentric  noblemany  by 
C.  J.  Bruce  Angier,  was  published  some  years  ago.      V.G. 

(^)  According  to  his  M.I.  he  was  "a  practical  Christian,  as  far  as  his  frail  nature 
did  allow  him  so  to  be."  He  was  a  violent  Whig,  but  never  sat  in  either  House  of 
Pari.  On  his  death  the  peerage  was  offered  by  George  IV  to  Arthur  Vansittart, 
of  Shottesbroke  Hall,  Berks,  who  declined  it.  V.G.  It  was  used  as  one  of  the  ex- 
tinctions required  (under  the  Act  of  Union)  for  the  creation,  in  1826,  of  the  Barony 
of  FitzGerald  and  Vesey. 

C')  This  exemplary  judge,  who  d.  11  Feb.  1876,  aged  85,  was  nephew  of 
Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge  [h.  1772;  d.  1834),  the  famous  poet.  He  was  br.-in- 
law  (wife's  brother)  to  a  judge  of  like  eminence  and  virtue,  viv..  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir 
John  Patteson,  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  (1830-52),  who  d. 
28  June  i86i,  aged  71. 

if)  For  a  list  of  peers  who  have  been  presidents  of  the  Union  Soc.  of  Oxford  or 
of  Cambridge,  see  vol.  iv,  Appendix  F.     V.G. 

(^)  In  Block's  Table  of  the  Judges,  temp.  Victoria,  the  office  of  "  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  England"  is  (wrongly)  attributed  to  Denman,  Campbell,  and  Cockburn, 
who  held  the  office  of  Chief  Justice  of  the  Queen's  Bench  during  that  reign.  These 
three  were  appointed  (1832,  1850,  and  1859  respectively)  under  the  same  style,  viz. 
as  "  Chief  Justice  to  hold  Pleas  before  us,"  a  style  which,  properly  enough,  may  be 
considered  as  equivalent  to  "  Chief  Justice  of  the  (King's,  or)  Queen's  Bench,"  but 
not  to  that  of  "  Justiciarius  Anglia."     A  change  of  style,  but  not,  however,  of  rank 


COLERIDGE  371 

the  offices  of  Lord  Ch.  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  and  of  Lord  Ch. 
Baron  of  the  Exchequer,(*)  both  of  which  had  previously  been  abolished, 
were  shortly  afterwards  vested.  He  ;».,  istly,  ii  Aug.  1846,  at  Fresh- 
water, Isle  of  Wight,  Jane  Fortescue,('')  3rd  da.  of  the  Rev.  George 
Turner  Seymour,  of  Farringford  Hill,  in  that  parish,  by  Marianne,  only 
da.  of  John  Billingsley,  of  Ashwick  Grove,  Somerset.  She  d.  6  Feb. 
1878,  of  inflammation  of  the  larynx,  aged  53,  at  i  Sussex  Sq.,  Hyde  Park, 
Midx.,  and  was  bur.  at  Ottery.  M.l.(')  He  m.^  2ndly,  13  Aug.  1885, 
(spec,  lie.)  at  42  Victoria  Rd.,  Kensington,  Midx.,  Amy  Augusta  Jackson,('^) 

took  place,  when,  on  29  Nov.  1880  (44  Vict.,  pt.  i,  no.  27),  the  patent  to  Lord 
Coleridge  granted  him  "  the  office  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England,"  an  office  which 
apparently  is  the  same  (in  style,  though  hardly  in  rank  or  substance)  as  that  of  the 
ancient  '■'■ 'J uiticiar'im  Angliie^''  held  (last)  by  the  famous  Hugh  le  Despenser, 
slain  I265.* 

Act  44  and  45  Vict.,  sec.  68  (passed  27  Aug.  1880),  gave  to  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  England  all  the  powers  formerly  held  by  the  L.C.J,  of  the  Common  Pleas 
and  the  L.  C.  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.  The  abolition  of  the  Court  of  the  Common 
Pleas  and  of  the  Exchequer  was  recommended  by  a  meeting  of  Judges  30  Nov.,  and 
carried  out  16  Dec.  1880,  by  an  Order  of  Council.  The  oath  taken  was  the  same 
as  that  of  the  previous  Lord  Chief  Justices  of  the  King's  Bench,  save  that  the  words 
"in  my  office  as  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England"  were  substituted  (on  what  authority 
is  unknown)  for  those  of  "in  my  office  as  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench." 

•  Had  the  "  yusticiarius  Angl'iie "  been  then  in  existence,  there  is  little  doubt 
but  that  Henry  VIII  would  have  assigned  him  a  place  somewhat  equivalent  to 
that  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  (whose  rank  was  placed  above  that  of  all  Dukes)  and  the 
other  great  officers  to  whom  so  high  a  precedence  was  accorded  under  the  statute, 
31  Hen.  VIII.  It  certainly  seems  an  anomaly  that  the  precedence  of  "  the  Chief 
Justice  of  England"  should  be  (no  higher  than  was  that  of  the  Ch.  Justice  of  the 
Queen's  Bench,  /.c.)  below,  not  only  all  Peers,  but  even  all  sons  of  Peers  (save  only  the 
younger  sons  of  Viscounts  and  Barons),  below,  also,  all  Privy  Councillors,  and  only 
next  above  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  and  the  puisne  Judges.  G.E.C.  On  which  J.  H. 
Round  makes  the  following  criticism.  "The  high  precedence  of  the  Chancellor  is 
due  to  the  fact  that  he  was  always  a  cleric^  and,  as  such,  in  the  1 2th  century,  witnessed 
charters  before  all  earls  and  barons.  Nor  can  I  attach  the  importance  that  you  do  to 
the  mere  'change  of  style'  in  1880.  The  medieval  yusticiarius  Anglia  was  rather  a 
Viceroy  than  a  Justice.  As  a  Justice  he  would  have  ranked  low  in  the  I2th  century." 
V.G. 

(^)  This  office  had  been  vacant  since  the  death  of  Ch.  Baron  Kelly,  1 7  Sep.  1880. 

(*")  "  Whose  genius  as  an  artist  will  be  perpetuated  by  a  likeness  of  Newman, 
incomparably  superior,  not  only  to  that  by  Millais,  but  to  any  other."  (Sir  Mount- 
stuart  Grant  Duff's  Notes  from  a  Diary,  1898).  There  is  a  good  portrait  of  her  in 
oils  painted  by  herself  when  aged  ij,  penes  Lord  Coleridge  19 13.   V.G. 

("=)  The  monument  takes  the  form  of  a  most  beautiful  recumbent  figure.    V.G. 

if-)  She  had  supposed  herself  to  have  been  previously  married  (at  Retford, 
30  June  1878)  under  Scottish  law,  to  her  cousin,  but  after  living  with  him  some 
years,  and  becoming  desirous  of  a  separation,  she  discovered  that  she  had  not  fulfilled 
the  legal  requirements  of  residence,  and  though  he  offijred  again  to  go  through  the 
proper  form  of  marriage,  she  declined.  "  A  pretty,  graceful  woman,  who  was  an 
aflfectionate  and  devoted  wife,  and  who  made  the  last  years  of  his  life  extraordinarily 
happy."    (Lady  St.  Helier,  Memories  of  Fifty  Tears).      V.G. 


372  COLERIDGE 

1st  da.  of  Henry  Baring  Lawford,  of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service.  He  d.  at 
I  Sussex  Sq.,  of  jaundice,  14,  and  was  bur.  22  June  1894,  at  Ottery  afsd., 
aged  74.(*)  Will  pr.  at  ;^  15,000.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  1853,  was 
living  1 913. 

II.     1894.  2.     Bernard    John    Seymour    (Coleridge),    Baron 

Coleridge  of  Ottery  St.  Mary  [1874],  ist  s.  and  h., 
b.  19  Aug.  1 851,  at  Heath's  Court  afsd.;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Trin.  Coll. 
Oxford,  B.A.  1875;  Barrister  (Middle  Temple)  1877;  was  M.P.  (advanced 
Liberal)  for  the  AtterclifFe  div.  of  Sheffield,  1885-94;  Q.C.,  1892.  On  his 
accession  to  the  peerage  he  contended  (unsuccessfully)  that  his  seat  in  the 
lower  House  was  not  vacated  thereby  till  after  the  writ  of  summons  to  the 
upper  House  had  issued.  App.  in  Oct.  1907,  a  Judge  of  the  King's 
Bench-C')     He  w.,  3  Aug.   1876,  at  Cuddesden,  Oxon,  his  first  cousin, 

(*)  His  Oxford  career  was,  save  for  the  taking  of  the  ordinary  degrees,  a  total 
blank,  contrasting  singularly  with  that  of  his  father  (who  was  ist  class  in  classics 
besides  obtaining  the  prize  in  1 8 10  for  Latin  verse,  and  in  1813  both  for  Latin  essay 
and  English  essay),  and  yet  more  strikingly  with  that  of  the  ist  Lord  Selborne  at  the 
same  University.  His  father  accurately  enumerates  his  quahfications  for  the  Bench: 
"  Quickness  and  clearness,  a  powerful  memory,  remarkable  powers  of  arrangement 
and  delivery,  much  dignity  of  person  and  manner,  quickness  of  perception,  and  a  full 
grasp  of  facts  and  arguments."  A  highly  cultured  man,  of  fine  presence  and  dignified 
demeanour,  an  excellent  raM«?i?«r  and  after-dinner  speaker.  His  "silver-tongued" 
oratory  was  much  admired,  but  he  made  no  great  reputation  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  nor  on  the  Bench:  posterity  will  probably  with  difficulty  understand  his 
importance  in  his  own  day.  He  had  an  unpleasant  habit  of  sneering  at  those  whom 
he  considered  his  intellectual  inferiors.  He  was  a  strong  Liberal,  and  life  long  friend  of 
W.  E.  Gladstone.  By  far  the  most  famous  case  in  which  he  was  engaged  as  an  advocate 
was  that  in  which  he  successfully  opposed  the  claim  of  the  soi  dhant  "  Sir  Roger  "  to  the 
Tichborne  estates  in  1872,  when  he  made  the  longest  speech  ever  delivered  in  a 
Court  of  Justice.  On  this  trial  a  Judge  grimly  remarked,  that  it  disclosed 
the  fact  that  there  were  two  impostors!  While  Chief  Justice  he  was  defendant  in  an 
action  for  libelbrought  by  his  son-in-law,  C.W.  Adams,  thus  furnishing  a  unique  spectacle 
by  appearing  in  that  position  in  his  own  Court  before  one  of  his  own  Puisnes.  He 
gained  the  day,  and  the  fairest  comment  on  the  affair  is,  that  if  the  family  dirty 
linen  was  washed  in  public,  there  was  not  very  much  of  it,  and  it  was  not  very  dirty. 
His  life,  in  2  vols.,  by  Ernest  Hartley  Coleridge,  was  published  in  1 905.  See  also  note  luh 
Robert,  Marquess  of  Salisbury  [1868].     V.G. 

('')  A  slight,  fair,  lean-faced  man,  who  lacks  the  surface  graces  of  his  father; 
when  in  the  House  of  Commons  his  utterances  were  not  always  calculated  to  endear 
him  to  his  political  opponents,  but  he  is  a  faithful  friend,  and  his  enemies  are  not  to 
be  found  among  his  neighbours,  or  those  who  know  him  well.  He  makes  a  painstaking 
and  successful  Judge,  being  patient  with,  and  courteous  to,  those  wiio  practise  before 
him.  His  Lordship  has  set  several  precedents,  being  the  first  peer  to  become  a  Judge, 
and  the  first  Judge  whose  father  and  father's  father  have  also  sat  on  the  Bench.  He 
would  have  been  also  the  first  peer  to  practise  at  the  Bar,  had  not  Henry  (Pierrepont), 
2nd  Earl  of  Kingston-upon-Hull  (see  note  to  that  title)  forestalled  him.  He  is  one  of 
the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public  companies,  for  a  list  of 
whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  C.    V.G. 


COLERIDGE  373 

Mary  Alethea,  ist  da.  of  John  Fielder  Mackarness,  Bishop  of  Oxford 
[1870-88],  by  Alethea  Buchanan,  yst.  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  John  Taylor 
Coleridge  abovenamed. 

[Geoffrey  Duke  Coleridge,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  23  July  1877,  at 
Heath's  Court  afsd.  Ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Oxford  1896;  B.A. 
1900.  He  m.,  14  Sep.  1904,  at  St.  Michael's,  Sandhurst,  his  cousin,  Jessie 
Alethea,  yr.  da.  of  George  Evelyn  Mackarness,  of  Lanard,  co.  Cavan,  by 
Marie  Sidney,  only  da.  of  John  Graham-Campbell,  of  Shirvan,  Lochgilp- 
head.] 

COLESHILL  (Berks) 

i.e.  "Pleydell-Bouverie  of  Coleshill,  Berks,"  Barony  (Bouverie),  cr. 
1765,  with  "  Radnor,"  Earldom  of,  which  see. 

COLESHILL   (co.  Warwick) 

i.e.  "Coleshill,  co.  Warwick,"  Viscountcy  {Digby),  cr.  1790,  with 
"DiGBY,"  Earldom  of,  which  see;  both  titles  extinct  1856. 


COLEVILLE  (of  Dale)(^) 

I.  William  de  Coleville,('')  s.  and  h.  of  Philip  de  Coleville, 
of  Thimbleby  and  Sigston,  co.  York  (who  d.  before  1270),  by  Engelise, 
da.  and  h.  of  Robert  Ingeram  or  Engeram,  of  Ingleby  Arncliffe,  Dale, 
and  Heslerton,  in  that  co.  He  was  under  age  in  1270.  In  (1279-80) 
8  Edw.  I  he  paid  a  fine  of  ;^io  for  respite  of  knighthood  for  3  years. (") 
He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  16  July  (1294)  22  Edw.  I  and  16  Dec. 
(1295)  24  Edw.  1,  and  to  attend  the  King  wherever  he  might  be,('^) 
8  June  (1294)  22  Edw.  I,  but  this  latter  writ  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
a  summons  to  Parl.(^)     He  d.  s.p.  before  17  Feb.  1299/1300.0 


(*)  This  article  has  been  kindly  contributed  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

C")  His  arms  were.  Or,  a  fesse,  in  chief  3  roundlets,  Gules.  He  held  Dale,  \  fee, 
of  Richard  Malebisse;  Sigston  and  Thimbleby,  |  fee,  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham;  and 
Ingleby  Arncliffe,  \  fee,  of  Walter  de  Fauconberge:  all  in  the  North  Riding. 

(<=)  Fine  Roll,  8  Edw.  I,  m.  I,  schedule. 

{<*)  It  was  accordingly  ordered  that  he  should  not  be  sum.  for  Gascony  14  June 
following:  he  was  however  sum.  therefor,  16  July. 

(«)  As  to  this  writ  see  Preface.     V.G. 

(')  Ch.  Miic.  Inq.,  file  59,  no.  8.  His  h.  was  his  br.,  Robert,  whose  descendant, 
Sir  John  Colville,  d.  s.p.,  his  aunts,  Isabel,  wife  of  John  Wandesford,  of  Kirklington, 
CO.  York  (and,  2ndly,  of  William  Fencotes,  of  Bishopton,  co.  York),  and  Joan,  wife 
of  Sir  William  Mauleverer,  of  Wothersome,  co.  York,  being  his  coheirs.  Deed  of 
partition  between  the  coheirs  dated  iS  Hen.  VI. 


374  COLEVILLE 


COLEVILLE  (of  Bytham)  C) 

Walter  de  Coleville,('')  s.  and  h.  of  Roger  (not  Robert)  de  C,  of 
Bytham  Castle,  co.  Lincoln,  by  Beatrice,  his  wife  (living  25  Oct.  1265). ('') 
He  took  part  in  Simon  de  Montfort's  rebellion,  and  was  sum.  to  Pari. 
24  Dec.  (1264)  49  Hen.  Ill,  by  writ  directed  fValtero  de  Co/evil/a,  which 
writ  however,  having  issued  in  rebellion,  should  not  create  a  peerage 
dignity.(^)  He  was  taken  prisoner  at  Kenilworth  in  1264,  by  Prince 
Edward,  and  his  lands  forfeited,  but  they  were  redeemed,  and  he  was 
possessed  of  them  at  his  death. (')  He  m.  Isabel  or  Elizabeth.  He  d. 
1277,  before  2  Sep.,  when  the  writ  for  his  Ing.p.  m.  is  dated. 


Roger  de  Coleville,  s.  and  h.,  aged  26  at  his  father's  death.  On 
28  June  (1283)  II  Edw.  I  he  was  sum.,  by  writ  directed  Rogero  de 
Colevillade  Byham^to  attend  the  King  at  Shrewsbury,('')  but  this  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  a  sum.  to  Pari.  He  m.  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Richard 
DE  Brewes,  of  Stinton,  Norfolk,  by  Alice,  da.  and  h.  of  William  le  Rus, 
of  Stinton.  He  d.  1287/8,  before  6  Mar.,  date  of  writ  for  Inq.  p.  m. 
His  widow  d.  1335,  before  12  May,  when  the  writ  for  her  Inq.  p.  m.  is 
dated. 


Edmund  de  Coleville,  s.  and  h.,  b.  at  Bytham  Castle,  25,  and  bap. 
at  St.  James's  Church  there  27  Jan.  1287/8.  He  pr.  his  age  at  Corby, 
14  Feb.  1308/9.  When  he  was  aged  4  years.  Royal  assent  was  given, 
10  Feb.  i29i/2,to  his  marriage  with  Margaret,  da.  of  Robert  d'Ufford, 
of  Ufford,  Suffolk,  by  Mary,  his  wife.  He  was  never  sum.  to  Pari. 
He  d.  13 1 5/6,  before  13  Mar.,  date  of  writ  for  Inq.  p.  m.,  aged  28. 
Dower  was  assigned  to  his  widow  2  July  13 16.  She  was  living  7  Feb. 
1318/9. 


{*)  The  arms  of  this  family  were.  Or  a  fesse  Gules,  {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson). 
V.G. 

C")  For  a  full  account  of  this  family  and  of  the  honour  of  Bytham,  as  also  of  the 
family  of  Gernon  (one  of  the  coheirs  thereof),  see  Chester  of  Chicheley,  by  R.  E.  Chester 
Waters,  vol.  i,  p.  198. 

{')  Curia  Regis,  roll  no.  125,  m.  10  d;  Charter  Roll,  49  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3.  {ex 
inform.  G.  W.  Watson).  V.G. 

1^)  As  to  this  writ  see  Preface. 

(*)  Aubourn,  Counthorpe,  and  other  of  his  manors  co.  Lincoln,  were  committed, 
25  Oct.  1265,  to  Isabel  late  \_sic\  the  wife  of  Walter  de  Coleville  {Patent  Roll);  where 
also,  20  Feb.  1265/6,  is  a  grant  of  lands  in  Aubourn  to  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Walter  de 
Coleville  the  King's  enemy  who  is  in  prison.  Elizabeth  and  Isabel  are  here  merely 
different  forms  of  the  same  name,  and  the  word  "late"  in  the  first  passage  is  an  error.  V.G. 


COLEVILLE  375 

I.  1331.  I.     Robert  DE  CoLEViLLE,  of  Bytham  afsd.,  s.  and  h.,  ^. 

20  Oct.  1304,  at  Bawdsey,  Suffolk,  and  bap.  there.  He 
BARONY  BY  pr.  his  age  Sep.  1326.  He  was  sum.  to  a  Council 
SITTING.  25  Feb.  (1341/2)    16  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  Pari.  20  Nov. 

(1348)  22  Edw.  Ill  to  20  Jan.  (1365/6)  39  Edw.  Ill, 
by  writs  directed  Roberto  de  Colevilla,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become 
LORD  COLEVILLE-C)  He  had  previously,  as  far  back  as  15  July 
(1331)  5  Edw.  Ill,  sat  in  Pari.,  though  not  recorded  to  have  been  so  sum- 
moned.C")  He  served  in  the  wars  with  France.  He  ;«.,  before  22  May 
1329,  Cicely,  who  surv.  him.     He  d,  1368,  before  6  May,  aged  63. 

II.  1368  2.  Robert(de  Coleville),Lord  CoLEViLLE,aged4years 

to  in  1368,  grandson  and  h.,  being  only  s.  of  Walter  de  C.,  by 

1369.  Margaret  (who  d.  before  6  July  1368),  da.  of  Giles,  and 

granddaughter  and  h.  of  Humphrey  Bassingbourne,  of 
Abington,  Northants,  which  Walter  (who  was  aged  8,  and  then  married,  in 
I348('^))  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord,  and  d.  v.p.^  1367.  He  d. 
unm.,  14  July  1369  (York  and  Cam.  Inqs.  p.  m.),  aged  6,  when  any 
hereditary  Barony  which  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  cr.  by  the  sitting 
of  1 33 1,  became  extinct.  In  1369/70,  his  two  cousins,('')  descendants  of 
the  daughters  of  Roger  de  Coleville  (his  grandfather's  grandfather),  were 
found  to  be  his  heirs. 

COLLINGWOOD  OF  COLDBORNE  AND 
HETHPOOLE 

BARONY.  Cuthbert  Collingwood,  s.  of  Cuthbert  C,  of  New- 

castle-upon-Tyne, merchant,  by  Milcha,  da.  and  coh.  of 
I.      1805  ReginaldDoBSON,of  Darwess,Westmorland,waSi^.  26Sep., 

to  and  bap.  at  St.  Nicholas's,  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  24  Oct.  1 750; 

1 8 10.  ed.  at  the  Grammar  school  there;  entered  the  Navy  at 

eleven,  became  Lieut.  R.N.  in  1775,  and  thereafter  sue. 
to  almost  every  post  vacated  by  the  promotion  of  his  firm  friend,  Horatio 
Nelson.     He  was,  with  Nelson,  in  1780,  in  the  expedition  to  San  Juan,  on 

(*)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
title,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.     V.G. 

C>)  On  the  analogy  of  the  Hastings  Case,  the  precedency  of  this  barony  would 
be  fixed  by  the  sitting  of  1331  [see  Preface].      V.G. 

(■=)  At  Mich.  (1343)  17  Edw.  Ill  lands  were  granted  to  Humphrey  Bassing- 
bourne, with  rem.  to  Walter,  s.  of  Robert  de  Coleville  and  Margaret,  da.  of  Giles  B. 
(Placitade  Banco).     V.G. 

C^)  These  were  (i)  Ralph  [Lord]  Basset  (of  Sapcote),  then  aged  over  40,  s.  and 
h.  of  Simon,  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  Ralph  Basset  of  Sapcote,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Roger  de 
Coleville.  See  "Basset  (of  Sapcote)."  And  (2)  Sir  John  Gernon,  then  aged  over  40,  s. 
and  h.  of  Sir  John  G.,  by  Alice,  widow  of  Guy  Gobaud,  da.  of  Roger  de  Coleville.  He 
d.  s.p.m.i.,  13  Jan.  1383/4. 


376  COLLINGWOOD 

the  Spanish  main,  where,  from  the  effects  of  the  climate,  out  "of  i,8oo 
men  who  were  sent  at  different  times  on  this  expedition,  only  300  ever 
returned."  (')  He  distinguished  himself  on  i  June  1794,  at  the  engage- 
ment off  Ushant,  and  again  on  14  Feb.  1797,  receiving  a  gold  medal  for 
each;  Rear  Adm.,  1799,  Vice  Adm.,  1804;  he  led  the  lee  line  at  the  battle 
of  Trafalgar,  2 1  Oct.  1 805,  where,  by  Nelson's  death,  he  became  the  chief 
in  command.  His  services  were  recognised  by  his  being  cr.,  20  Oct.  1 805, 
BARON  COLLINGWOOD  OF  COLDBURNE  AND  HETHPOOLE, 
Northumberland,  with  a  pension  of  £2^000  a  year  for  his  own  life,  to  be 
continued  on  his  death  as  ^1,000  for  that  of  his  wife,  and  ;^500  for  each 
of  his  two  daughters'  lives.  He  received  also  the  thanks  of  Pari.  He  was 
Com.  in  Chief  of  the  Mediterranean  fleet  1805  till  his  death;  Major  Gen. 
of  Marines  1809-10.  He  w.,  16  June  1791,  at  St.  Nicholas's,  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne,  Sarah,  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Erasmus  Blackett,  Alderman  of 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  by  Sarah,  da.  and  coh.  of  Robert  Roddam,  of  Hethpoole, 
Northumberland.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  of"  stoppage  of  the  pylorus,"  7  Mar.  1 8 10, 
aged  59,  on  board  his  flagship,  the  Ville  de  Paris,  off  Minorca,  when  his 
Peerage  became  extinct.  After  lying  in  state  in  Greenwich  Hospital,  he  was 
/?ur.  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London,  by  the  side  of  Nelson.  M.L  there.C") 
Will  pr.  May  18 10.  His  widow  d.  17  Sep.  18  19,  at  Tynemouth.  Will 
pr.  Nov.  1819. 

COLLON 

i.e.  "Oriel  of  Collon,  co.  Louth,"  Barony  [L]  (Foster),  cr.  1790;  see 
"  Ferrard,"  Viscountcy  [L],  cr.  1797. 


COLONSAY  OF  COLONSAY  AND  ORONSAY 

BARONY.  Duncan  McNeill,  2nd  s.  of  John  McN.,  of  Colonsay 

and  Oronsay,  Argyll,  by  Hester,  da.  of  Duncan  McNeill, 

L      1867  of  Dunmore,  was  b.  at  Colonsay,  Aug.  1793;  ed.  at  the 

to  Univ.  of  St.  Andrew's,  and  at  Edinburgh;  Advocate  [S.], 

1874.  1816;  a  junior  Counsel  for  the  Crown,  1820-24;  Sheriff  of 

Perthshire,  1824-34;  Solicitor  Gen.  [S.]  from  Nov.  1834 

(*)  Annual  Register,  i8lO,  where  it  is  stated  that  his  relation,  "the  late  E. 
Collingwood,  Esq.,  left  him  his  estate,  worth  about  ;^2,ooo  [a  year?]  besides  a  hand- 
some library,"  and  that  "  with  this  addition  it  is  presumed  that  his  Lordship  possessed 
a  very  ample  fortune." 

C>)  "  As  a  Captain  or  an  Admiral  where  he  had  Nelson's  example  or  instruction 
he  did  splendidly ;  where  Nelson's  influence  was  wanting,  he  won  no  especial  distinction ; 
and,  after  Nelson's  death,  as  Com.  in  Chief  he  did  at  most  no  better  than  scores  of  other 
respectable  mediocrities  who  have  held  high  command."  To  speak  of  him  "  who  never 
commanded-in-chief  before  the  enemy  as  a  tactician  worthy  of  being  named  along 
with  the  Victor  of  the  Nile,  at  Copenhagen,  and  at  Trafalgar,  is  simply  a  misuse  of 
language."     {Diet.    Nat.    Biog.).     G.E.C.       "  A    man    just,    conscientious,    highly 


COLONSAY  377 

to  Apr.  1835,  ^"'^  again  from  Sep.  1841  to  Oct.  1842;  Lord  Advocate  [S.] 
1842-46;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Argyllshire,  1843-51;  Dean  of  the 
Faculty  [S.],  1843-51;  a  Lord  of  Session  (under  the  designation  of  Lord 
Colonsay),  May  1851  to  May  1852;  Lord  Justiciary  1851-52;  Lord  Justice 
Gen.  and  President  of  the  Court  of  Session  [S.],  May  1852  to  1867.  P.C. 
8  Aug.  1853.  On  his  retirement  from  the  Bench,  he,  as  "The  Rt.  Hon. 
Duncan  McNeill,  late  Lord  Justice  General  and  President  of  the  Court  of 
Session  in  Scotland,"  was  cr.,  26  Feb.  1867  (on  the  recommendation  of  Lord 
Derby),  BARON  COLONSAY  OF  COLONSAY  AND  ORONSAY, 
Arg}-ll.  He  had  previously  purchased  the  estates  of  Colonsay  and  Oronsay 
from  his  eldest  brother.  He  d.  unm.,  31  Jan.  1874,  aged  80,  at  Pau,  in 
the  south  of  France,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct. 

COLOONY 

See  "CooTE  of  Coloony,  co.  Sligo,"  Barony  [L]  {Coote),  cr.  1660; 
extinct  1 800. 

COLUMBIERS  or  COLUMBERS(') 


I.  John  de  ColumbierSjC")  2nd  s.('=)  but  eventually  h.  of  Philip 
DE  CoLUMBiERS,  of  Nether  Stowey,  Somerset,  i^c.  (who  d.  shortly  before 
12  July  I2  62),('^)by  Egeline,da.ofRobert  de  CouRTENAY,of  Okehampton, 
Devon.  He  was  aged  22  and  more,  or  23,  at  the  death  of  his  elder  br., 
Philip,  when,  having  done  homage,  he  had  livery  of  his  inheritance,  26  Apr. 
1277. (^)     He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  15  May  (1297)  25  Edw.  I  to 


trained  and  efficient,  but  self-centred,  rigid,  uncommunicative."  (Mahan's  Life  of 
Nelion).  He  appears  never  to  have  taken  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords,  but  to  have 
been  afloat  continuously  from  his  creation  as  a  peer  till  his  death.  So  far  as  he  had  any 
politics  they  are  believed  to  have  been  Whig.    V.G. 

(*)  This  article  has  been  kindly  contributed  by  G.  W.  Watson.  V.G. 

(*")  The  arms  quartered  for  Columbiers  are,  Gules,  a  bend  Or,  a  label  Argent. 
The  name  is  derived  from  Columbieres,  near  Bayeux.  Philip  de  Columbieres,  Seigneur 
of  that  place  in  1273,  was  s.  and  h.  of  Henry  de  Columbieres  (dead  1264),  s.  and  h. 
of  Hugh  de  Longchamp,  by  Georgie  (living  1253),  ^^-  ^^^  h.  of  Henry,  yr.  br.  of 
Philip  de  Columbieres  II  mentioned  below.  {Norman  Exch.  Roll,  1 195,  m.  i;  Pipe 
Roll,  5  Joh.,  m.  4;  D'Anisy,  Extr.  des  Charles;  i^c). 

C^)  His  elder  br.,  Philip  V,  d.  shortly  before  1 7  Apr.  1277.  {Fine  Roll,  5  Edw.  I, 
pars  1,  m.  18:  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  16,  no.  14). 

(d)  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  12  July  46  Hen.  Ill  {Fine  Roll,  m.  8):  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.. 
Hen.  Ill,  file  26,  no.  10.  This  Philip  IV  was  s.  and  h.  of  Philip  III  (who  d.  shortly 
before  I  June  1257),  s.  and  h.  of  Philip  II  {b.  1 168,  m.  Cicely,  lost  his  lands  in  Nor- 
mandy in  1204,  dead  1217),  s.  and  h.  of  Philip  I  (dead  n86),  by  Maud  de 
Candos  (aged  40  in  1 1 86,  living  12 13):  which  Maud  was  h.  of  Walter  de  Candos 
s.  and  h.  of  Robert  de  Candos,  by  Isabel,  h.  of  Alvred  de  Hispania  (probably  Epaigne 
near  Pont  Audemer,  or  Epanay  near  Falaise),  the  Domesday  lord  of  Nether  Stowey. 

(«)  Fine  Roll,  5  Edw.  I,  pars  I,  m.  16. 

48 


378        COLUMBIERS  or  COLUMBERS 


lo  May  (i  306)  34  Edw.  I,  and  to  attend  the  King  wherever  he  might  he,(^) 
8  June  (1294)  22  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed  'Johanni  de  Columbariis,  but  this 
latter  writ  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  summons  to  ParLC")  He  was 
with  the  King,  in  the  Army  of  Wales  10  Edw.  I,  and  in  the  Army  of 
Scotland  28,  31,  and  32  Edw.  !.('=)  He  m.  Alice,  yr.  da.  and  coh.  of 
Stephen  de  Penesherst,  of  Penshurst  and  Tunstall,  Kent,('^)  by  his  ist 
wife,  Rohese,  yr.  da.  and  coh.  of  Hawise  de  Baseville  or  Beseville,  of 
Eddlesborough  and  Seabrook,  Bucks. (')  He  d.  shortly  before  20  Oct. 
1306.0  His  widow  did  fealty  and  had  livery  of  her  purparty  of  her 
father's  lands,  16  July  1309.(6)     She  d.  before  13  Mar.  i339/40.('') 


BARONY  BY  2.  Philip  de  Columbiers,  of  Nether  Stowey,  fffc, 
WRIT.  s.  and  h.,  aged  24  and  more  at  his  father's  death.    He  had 

respite  from  taking  the  arms  of  a  knight,  28   Oct.  13 12, 

I.      1314  till  24  June  131 3. (')  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service  from 

to  30  July  (1309)  3  Edw.  II  to  27  Mar.  (1334/5)  9  Edw.  Ill, 

1342.  to  Councils fromg  May(i324)i7Edw.IIto  15  June(i338) 

12  Edw.  Ill,  and  to  Pari,  from  29  July  (13 14)  8  Edw.  II 
to  3  Mar.  (i 340/1)  15  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs  directed  Philippo  de  Columbariis, 
whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  COLUMBIERS.(J)  He  m., 
before  30  Mar.  I3i8,('')  Alianore,  widow  of  William  de  Hastinges(')  (s. 
and  h.  ap.  of  John  de  Hastinges,  of  Abergavenny  [Lord  Hastinges]), 
who  d.  v.p.  and  s.p.  before  28  Feb.  13 12/3,  sister  and  coh.  of  William 
[Lord  Martin],  and  elder  da.  of  William  Martin,  of  Cemais  or  Kemes, 

(')  It  was  accordingly  ordered  that  he  should  not  be  sum.  for  Gascony  14  June 
following. 

C")  As  to  this  writ  see  Preface.      V.G. 

(f)  Siippl.  Close  Rolls,  no.  7,  w.  i,  no.  9,w.  6:  Sctitnge  Rolls,  no.  9,  m.  3,  no.  11,  m.  1. 

(^)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Margaret,  late  the  wife  of  Stephen  de  Penesherst),  Edw.  II, 
file  10,  no.  3. 

(«)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.  (on  Hawise  de  Baseville),  Hen.  Ill,  file  38,  no.  10:  Fine  Roll, 
54  Hen.  Ill,  m.  12.      The  name  of  Rohese's  father  does  not  appear. 

(')  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  I  23,  no.  9.  He  held  the  manors  of  Nether  Stowey 
and  Puriton,  Somerset,  Postling,  Kent,  and  Shaw,  Berks,  of  the  King  in  chief  by 
barony,  by  the  service  of  2  knights:  also  Woolavington  and  Honibere,  Somerset, 
l\  fees,  of  other  lords  than  the  King. 

(8)   Fine  Roll,  3  Edw.  II,  m.  16. 

(•■)  At  which  date  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  ordered  that  her  s.  and  executor, 
Stephen  de  Columbiers,  should  be  cited  before  him  to  show  her  will,  ^c.  (Shrew- 
bury's  Register,  p.  367). 

(')  Fine  Roll,  6  Edw.  II,  m.  1 3,  schedule. 

(')  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
dignity,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.      V.G. 

('')  Patent  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  II,  pars  2,  m.  25,  schedule. 

(')  His  contract  of  marriage  with  Alianore  was  dated  30  Sep.  1 297  [Patent  Roll, 
25  Edw.  I,  pars  2,  m.  2). 


COLUMBIERS  or  COLUMBERS        379 

CO.  Pembroke,  and  Blagdon,  Somerset  [Lord  Martin],  by  his  ist  wife, 
Alianore,  da.  of  Reynold  fitz  Piers,  of  Blaen  Llyfni  and  Bwlch  y  Dinas,  co. 
Brecon.  He  J.  s.p.,  lo  Feb.  i34i/2,(^)  and  was  bur.  in  Barnstaple  Priory, 
when  any  Barony,  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  created  by  the  writ  of 
13 14,  became  extinct.i^)  His  widow  was  aged  30  or  40  and  more  at  her 
brother's  death  in  1326.  She  did  tealty  and  had  livery  of  her  lands, 
20  Mar.  i34i/2.('=)  Shed',  s.p.,  13  Dec.  I342,('^)  and  was  bur.  in  Barnstaple 
Priory. 

COLVILL  or  COLVILLE  OF  CULROSSO 

BARONY  [S.]  I.     James  Colvill  or  Colville,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  James 

.        ^  C,  of  Easter  Wemyss,  co.  Fife  (b.    1532,  d.    1561),  by 

JanetjC)  da.  ot  Sir  Robert  Douglas,  of  Lochleven,  was  b. 
I.     1609.  about  1 551;  served  in  the  Huguenot  army  under  Henri, 

King   of  Navarre,  for  many  years,  though  occasionally 

(f)  "  Philippus  de  Columbariis."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  16  Feb.  1 6  Edw.  in 
England  and  3  in  France.  Inq.,  cos.  Kent,  Gloucester,  Devon,  Berks,  Somerset, 
Wilts,  25  Feb.  5,  6,  8,  1 1,  14  Mar.  1341/2.  "Philippus  Columbar'  diem  suum  clausit 
extremum  x"°  die  Februarii  anno  supradicto."  "Item  dicunt  quod  Stephanus  de 
Columbariis  persona  ecclesie  de  Shirewille  est  frater  et  propinquior  heres  predicti 
Philippi  et  etatis  quinquaginta  annorum."  (Cli.  /«y.  />.  w.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  6",  no.  4: 
Exch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Enrolments,  no.  36). 

C")  His  heir-at-law  was  his  br.,  Stephen  de  Columbiers,  clerk  (parson  of  Shirwell, 
Devon,  19  Feb.  1310/1  till  his  death  shortly  before  18  May  1348),  whose  h.  was  his 
only  sister,  Joan,  wife  of  Geoffrey  de  Stawell,  of  Cothelstone,  Somerset.  But  the 
Stawells  inherited  little  more  than  the  single  manor  of  Shaw,  Berks.  For  by  divers  fines, 
dated  in  the  quinzaine  of  Easter  1 1  Edw.  Ill,  Philip  de  Columbiers  entailed  the  manors 
of  Nether  Stowey,  Puriton,  Downend,Honibere,  Stockland-Lovell,  Woolavington,  isfc., 
Somerset,  and  Postling,  Kent,  on  himself  and  Alianore  in  tail  male:  rem.  to  James 
Daudeleye  for  life,  rem.  to  Roger  s.  of  James  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  rem.  to 
Nicholas  br.  of  Roger  and  his  heirs  {Firt  of  Fines,  case  199,  file  22,  nos.  33,  47; 
case  287,  file  39,  no.  201).  This  James  d'Audley  was  s.  and  h.  of  Joan,  yr.  sister  and 
coh.  of  William  Martin  abovenamed:  and  therefore  h.  of  his  aunt,  Alianore  de 
Columbiers.  See  "Martin."  As  late  as  1437,  Sir  Thomas  Stawell,  great-grandson 
of  Joan  abovenamed,  was  unsuccessfully  suing  tlie  heirs  of  the  Audleys  for  the  afsd. 
manors  in  Somerset.     {De  Banco,  Hilary,  9   Hen.  V,  m.  324,  Trinity,  15  Hen.  VI, 

">•  339)- 

(')  Close  Roll,  16  Edw.  Ill,  pan  I,  mm.  35,  31,  15. 

{^)  "Alianoraque  fuit  uxor  Philippi  de  Columbariis."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  23  Dec. 
16  Edw.  in  England  and  3  in  France.  Inq.,  same  cos.  as  above,  30  Dec.  1342, 
18,  10,  16,  7,  23  Jan.  1342/3.  "...  dicta  Alianora  obiit  xiij  die  mensis  Decembris 
anno  supradicto."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  67,  no.  5:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I, 
file  9,  no.  2). 

(')  The  best  account  of  this  family  is  in  a  privately  printed  work  entitled  The 
ancestry  of  Lord  Colville  of  Culross,  1 887,  by  Georgiana  M.  Colville,  who  acknowledges 
her  great  obligations  to  George  Burnett,  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  and  to  W.  A.  Lindsay, 
of  the  College  of  Arms  [London]. 

(')  She  was  half-sister  to  the  powerful  Earl  of  Moray,  the  Regent  [S.],  who  was 
son  of  her  mother,  Lady  Margaret  Erskine,  by  James  V. 


38o  COLVILL  or  COLVILLE 

returning  to  Scotland,  where,  in  1 571,  he  successfully  defended  Stirling  Castle 
for  James  VI  against  the  Regent  Lennox,  but  being  involved  in  the  "  Raid 
of  Ruthven"  (1582),  fled  again  to  France.  On  13  Sep.  1583,  he  received 
a  pardon  for  his  share  in  the  plot.  In  1589  he  fought  at  Ivry  on 
behalf  of  his  old  master,  Henri  IV  of  France.  On  20  June  1589, 
the  lands  of  the  dissolved  Abbey  of  Culross  (in  the  peninsula  between 
the  friths  of  Tay  and  Forth)  were  created  into  a  temporal  Lordship  in 
his  favour,  with  the  title  of  free  Baron  of  Culross.  He  was  sent  on 
several  missions  to  the  French  King,  for  whom  for  2  years  (1592-94) 
he  held  the  Governorship  of  St.  Valery,  receiving  also  "the  dignity  of 
a  Knight  of  Honour  in  France  "(^)  in  1603  from  him.  In  1594  he  was 
on  an  Embassy  from  Scotland  to  Queen  Elizabeth.  "After  the  death 
of  Alexander  [Colville],  Commendator  of  Culross,  another  charter,  10  Mar. 
1 6o4,('')  again  erecting  the  property  of  the  Abbey  into  a  hereditary  Lord- 
ship, was  granted  to  Sir  James  Colville,  with  rem.  to  heirs  male,  and  with 
the  title  oi  Lord  Culross.  In  the  first  part  of  the  document  he  is  styled  Sir 
James  Colville,  but  after  the  clause  regarding  the  title,  James,  Lord  Culross. 
This  charter,  though  not  in  the  great  seal  register,  is  recorded  in  an  original 
Protocol  Book  in  the  Gen.  Register  House.  A  third  charter,  20  Jan.  1 609, 
proceeding  on  the  resignation  of  John  Colville,  now  Commendator  of  Culross, 
was  granted,  conveying  once  more  the  possessions  of  the  Abbey  and  the 
title  of  Lord  Colville  of  Culross,  to  his  issue  male,  whom  failing,  to  his  heirs 
male  whatsoever.  At  the  general  ranking  on  5  Mar.  1606,  the  title 
of  Lord  Colville  of  Culross  appears,  and  the  precedence  given  is  that  of 
the  charter  of  i6o4."(^)  On  24  Apr.  1604,  he  was  made  in  Pari.  LORD 
COLVILLE  OF  CULROSS  [S.],{')  and  the  charter  of  20  Jan.  1609, 
dat.  at  Royston,  cr.  him  LORD  CULROSS  [S.],  with  rem.  to  his  heirs  male 
whatsoever,  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of  Colville. (^)     On  13  Mar.  16 14 

(^)  See  note  "e"  on  preceding  page. 

(^)  There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  creation  01  1604,  and  "Colville  of  Cul- 
ross" certainly  existed  as  a  peerage  of  that  date  in  the  Decreet  of  Ranking  in  1606, 
being  there  placed  before  "Scone,"  a  Barony  cr.  in  1605.  The  charter  of  1604  being, 
however,  lost,  the  only  Barony  that  could  be  claimed  by  the  heir  male  whomsoever 
(when  such  claim  was  made  in  1723),  was  the  subsequent  Barony  of  1609.  See 
Carmichael's  Tracts,  28. 

('^)  Calderwood,  vol.  vi,  p.  262. 

{^)  It  is  observed  in  Riddell  {p.  354,  ^c.)  that  "there  is  not  a  vestige  of  such  a 
dignity  [as  Colvill  of  Culross]  in  the  whole  compass"  of  the  charter  of  1609,  but"on 
the  contrary,  that  of  Culross  is  solely  carried;"  yet,  in  spite  thereof,  the  title  adjudged 
to  the  claimant  of  1723  was  that  of  Colvill  of  Culross.  This  decision  is  apparently 
tantamount  to  recognising  the  existence  of  two  distinct  peerages  in  the  grantee  (one  of 
1604,  and  the  other  of  1609),  of  which  the  claimant  of  1723  was  allowed  the  latter, 
though  with  the  designation  of  the  former.  The  peerage  of  Colvill  of  Culross,  with 
its  proper  precedency  of  1604,  was  allowed  to  the  lineal  descendant  of  the  grantee  as 
late  as  1633  (see  Riddell,  p.  358),  and  a  peerage  of  that  designation  was  ordered  by  the 
House  of  Lords,  27  May  1723,  to  be  inserted  in  the  Union  Roll  [S.],  not,  however, 
as  a  creation  of  1604,  when  Colvill  was  created,  but  as  one  of  20  Jan.  1609,  being 
the  date  of  the  Barony  of  Culross.    Riddell  has  the  merit  of  calling  attention,  not  only 


COLVILL  or  COLVILLE  381 

he  received  a  grant  ot  some  lands  in  Ireland.(*)  He  ;«.,  istly,  charter 
22  Aug.  1570,  Isabel,  sister  of  William,  ist  Earl  of  Gowrie  [S.],  da.  of 
Patrick  (Ruthven),  ist  Lord  Ruthven  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  formerly  Janet 
Douglas,  spinster.  He  in.,  2ndly,  before  May  1599,  Helen,  widow  of 
Robert  Moubray,  of  Barnbougle,  formerly  Helen  Shaw,  spinster.  She 
surv.  him.     He  d.  Sep.  1629,  from  a  fall  from  the  terrace  at  Tillicoultry. 

[Robert  Colville,  Master  of  Colville,  2nd  s.,(^)  was,  in  1595,  only 
s.  and  h.  ap.,  at  which  date  he  had  charter  of  the  Baronies  of  Easter 
Wemyss  and  Tillicoultry.  He  ?«.,  after  24  Sep.  1603,  Christian,  ist  law- 
ful da.  of  George  Bruce,  of  Carnock.  He  d.  v.p.,m  1614,  before  14  Dec. 
His  widow  was  living  9  Aug.  1 630.] 

II.      1629.  2.     James  (Colville),  Lord  Colville  OF  Culross  [S.], 

grandson  and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  C,  Master 
OF  Colville,  and  Christian  abovenamed,  was  if.  1604.  He  had  a  charter  of 
the  lands  of  Tillicoultry,  5  Aug.  1630,  and  sat  in  Pari.  [S.]  in  June  1633. 
In  1 634  he  sold  Tillicoultry  (and  doubtless  the  Abbey  lands  of  Culross  there- 
with, being  in  the  next  parish),  as  also,  about  the  same  time,  the  lands 
and  Castle  of  Easter  Wemyss,  leaving  Scotland  for  Ireland,  where  he 
was  app.  Quartermaster  Gen.  of  all  the  Forces  then  under  Monck, 
II  Aug.  1647.  Here  he  distinguished  himself  during  Cromwell's 
expedition  in  1649,  ^""^  had  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Bally  McLaughlin,  co. 
Kilkenny.  He  /«.,  istly,  about  13  June  1622,  Magdalen,  da.  of  Sir  Peter 
Young,  of  Seton,  who  d.  s.p.,  in  Edinburgh,  and  was  bur.  there  28  Oct. 
1638.  He  ;w.,  2ndly  (Elizabeth.'),  who  was,  apparently,  the  mother  of  his 
children. (■=)  He  tn.,  lastly,  shortly  before  his  death,  Margaret  Clynton. 
He  d.  1654,  aged  about  50,  and  is  said  to  have  been  bur.  in  the  vaults  of 
Trinity  Church,  Dublin.^"^)     Admon.  4  June   1656  to  "the  Hon.  Lady 

to  the  laxity  of  treatment  of  this  case  (the  first  Scottish  case  that  ever  came  before  the 
House  of  Lords  by  a  reference  from  the  Crown),  but  also  to  the  fact  (which  in  his  time 
was  becoming  almost  forgotten)  that  the  Court  of  Session  was  not  deprived  of  its  juris- 
diction in  Peerage  claims  by  the  Union  Act.  He  (pp.  354-359)  is  very  severe  on  the 
incompetence  shewn  by  the  tribunal  which,  in  1723,  judged  "this  strange  and  rather 
untractable  case,"  and  his  remarks  are  certainly  more  than  justified  when  it  is  con- 
sidered that  of  the  statements  made  by  the  petitioner,  two  are  palpably  false,  i.e.  (i) 
the  date  of  the  death  of  the  second  Lord,  and  (2)  that  (the  most  important  statement  to 
the  petitioner's  case),  the  said  and  Lord  died  without  male  issue,  while  (3)  the  deduction 
of  his  own  pedigree,  from  a  brother  of  the  first  Lord,  is  unsupported  by  any  evidence, 
and  is  open  to  grave  doubts.      See  note  "f "  on  following  page. 

(*)  See  15th  Report  of  the  Irish  Record  Commission. 

('')  The  1st  s.,  James,  was  contracted,  6  May  1594,  to  Elizabeth,  da.  of  David 
Wemyss  of  that  ilk.     He  d.  between  June  and  26  Sep.  1595.     V.G. 

if)  See  however  note  "c"  on  following  page. 

1^)  There  was  then  no  church  of  that  name  in  Dublin;  possibly,  like  his  son, 
he  was  bur.  in  Trin.  Coll.  there.    V.G. 


382  COLVILL  or  COLVILLE 

Margaret  Colvill,"  the  relict.  His  widow  m.  John  Arthur,  both  being 
alive  13  Feb.  i66t,.(^)  She  m.,  3rdly,  Nicholas  Hooper.  She  d.  1686, 
and  was  bur.  at  St.  Ibereus'  Church,  Wexford.  Will  dat.  11  Aug.  1686, 
leaving  her  property,  subject  to  some  small  bequests,  to  her  only  child 
by  her  2nd  husband,  Margaret,  wife  of  Cadwallader  Edwardes. 

III.  1654.  3.  William  (Colville),  Lord  Colville  of  Culross 

[S.],  s.  and  h.,  who,  in  1655,  received  the  lands  of  Bally 
McLaughlin  "as  son  and  heirC')  of  James,  Lord  Colville,  then  deed.,  in 
satisfaction  of  arrears  due  to  the  said  James  for  service  in  the  field  in 
i649."('')  ^^  probably  was  a  student  at  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin.  He  d. 
unm.,  12,  and  was  ^«r.  16  Apr.  1656, ('^)  in  Trin.  Coll.  afsd.,  "with  Scutions 
and  Pennons  carried  before  him"  (Fun.  Entry),  leaving,  by  will  dat.  1656, 
and  pr.  in  Ireland,  his  property  "  to  his  sole  br.  and  h.,  John." 

IV.  1656.  4.  John  (Colville),  Lord  Colville  of  Culross  [S.], 

br.  and  h.,  an  "  infant "  at  his  brother's  death,  under  the 
guardianship  of  his  sister,  Marjory  (who  m.  Apr.  1662,  Isaac  Dobson),  as, 
also,  in  Feb.  1663.  He  was  granted  the  lands  of  Bally  McLaughlin,  co. 
Kilkenny,  under  the  Act  of  Settlement,  17  July  1661. {^)  He  was  living  in 
1678,  but  probably  d.  s.p.  shortly  after  that  date. 

[V.     1680.'']  5.  Alexander  Colville,  of  Kincardine,  </(?_;'«/"i?(°)  Lord 

Colville  of  Culross  [S.  1609],  being  ist  s.  and  h.  of  the 
Rev.  John  C,  D.D.,  also  of  Kincardine,  by  Mary,  3rd  da.  of  Sir  George 
Preston,  of  Valleyfield,  which  John  (b.  about  1640,  at  Sedan,  in  France, 
and  d.  about  1677-78),  was  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rev.  Alexander  Colville,  D.D. 
(b.  1 6 10,  and  d.  1676),  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  John  C,  Laird  of  Comrie 
{b.  1573,  d.  1645-1650),  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  Alexander  C,  the  Com- 
mendator  of  Culross,  who  was  yr.  s.  of  Sir  James  C,  grandfather  of  the 
1st  Lord  Colville  of  Culross. (*)     He  was  b.  1666.     He  was  collector  at 

(^)  Records  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  at  Dublin. 

C")  His  recognition,  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father's  widow,  almost  precludes 
the  idea  (which  has  been  suggested)  that  he  and  his  br.  John  were  bastards. 

if)  If  the  statement  on  preceding  page  that  he  was  the  son  of  his  father's  2nd 
wife  be  correct,  he  cannot  have  been  aged  over  18  at  death,  though  leaving  a  will. 
V.G. 

{^)  Irish  Record  Commission. 

if)  According  to  the  statements  (so  far  as  they  have  not  been  subsequently  dis- 
proved) in  the  petition  of  1723,  whereon  the  House  of  Lords  decided  that  the  then 
petitioner  was  entitled  to  the  peerage  of  Colville  of  Culross. 

(')  In  The  Ancestry  of  Lord  Colville  (see  ante,  p.  379,  note  "e  "),  the  following  note 
is  given: — "In  the  narrative  of  the  life  of  Alexander  Colville,  Commendator  of 
Culross,  the  accounts  given  in  the  older  peerages  have  been  adhered  to,  between 
which,  however,  and  other  documents  consulted  on  the  subject,  unquestionable  dis- 
crepancies have  been  found  to  exist."      Such  is,  most  truly,  the  case,  and  there  appears 


e 


COLVILL  or  COLVILLE  383 

the  Port  of  Dundee.  He  m.  (cont.  Apr.  1687)  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Charles 
Erskine,  Bart.  [S.],  of  Cambo,  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  by  Penelope,  da.  of 
Arthur  Barclay,  of  Colhill.    She  surv.  him.    He  d.  9  Aug.  1717,  aged  51. 

[VI.      17 17.]  6.     John   Colville,  of  Kincardine,  de  jure(f)  Lord 

yj  Colville  of  Culross  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  1690.     He  was  an 

'    ^'  Ensign  at  the  battle  of  Malplaquet  in  1709.     On  2  Apr. 

1722  he  was  served  h.  to  John,  2nd  Lord  Colville  of 
Culross,  and,  on  the  2ist,  requested  to  vote  at  the  gen.  election  of  Scottish 
Peers,  but  was  refused  on  the  ground  of  the  peerage  not  being  on  the  roll 
at  the  Union.  In  1723  he  presented  a  petition,  in  which  he  stated  "that 
James,  2nd  Lord  Colville  of  Culross,  died  about  50  years  ago"  [i.e.  about 
1673,  instead  of,  as  was  the  fact,  in  1654]  "leaving  no  male  issue  behind 
him  "  [whereas  he,  in  fact,  left  at  least  fjco  sous,  one  living  24  years  after 
him],  "  and  that  thus  [!]  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  ist  Lord  failing," 
the  dignity  "  descended  to  the  heirs  male  of  Alexander,  who  was  the  only 
brother{^)  [sic  but  more  accurately  ujtcle]  of  the  said  first  Lord,"  to  which 
Alexander  the  petitioner  was  [which  statement,  so  far  as  regards  Alexander 
the  Commendator  is,  apparently,  correct]  the  h.  male  of  the  body.  His 
right  to  the  peerage  claimed,  under  the  charter  of  20  Jan.  1609,  as  h.  male 
of  the  grantee,  was  acknowledged  27  May  1723,  by  the  House  of  Lords, 
to  whom  his  petition  had  been  referred  by  the  Crown,(')  whereby  he 
became,  de  facto,  Lord  Colville  of  Culross  [S.].  He  was  at  the  siege  of 
Gibraltar,  il^f;  was  Lieut.  Col.,  1739,  in  the  war  with  Spain;  being  in 
command  of  a  battalion  off  Cartagena  in  1741,  where  he  fell  a  victim  to 
an  epidemic.  He  m.,  in  1716,  in  Ireland,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  (  —  )  John- 
ston, of  that  kingdom.  He  d.  as  afsd.  on  board  a  transport  off  Cartagena, 
20  Apr.  1741,  in  his  52nd  year.  Admon.  2  May  1744.  His  widow  d.  at 
Dundee,  3  Mar.  1747/8,  aged  47. 

little  else  but  the  unsupported,  and  by  no  means  disinterested,  statement  of  the 
claimant  of  1723  to  support  such  pedigree.  The  late  Alexander  Sinclair  is  said  to 
have  had  proof  that  Alexander  the  Commendator  was  an  uncle,  not  brother,  of  the  first 
Lord.  This  is  certainly  the  case  (see  Scots  Peerage,  vol.  ii,  p.  548),  and  it  may  be 
added  that  in  1566,  when  Alexander  received  the  Abbey  lands  (of  which,  in  1 569, 
he  appointed  Robert  Colville,  of  Cleish,  heritable  baillie),  he  would,  if  z.  yr.  br.  of  the 
1st  Lord,  have  been  aged  at  the  outside  but  14,  and  there  would  be  no  apparent 
reason  for  preferring  him  to  his  elder  br.,  whose  preferment  came  much  later  on. 
The  gross  misstatements  in  the  allegation  of  the  petitioner  of  1723  are  referred  to, 
ante,  p.  380,  note  "  d."  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  author  of  The  Ancestry  iJc.  does  not 
indicate  what  the  "  other  documents  "  say  as  to  these  "  unquestionable  discrepancies  " 
from  the  statements  in  the  peerage. 

(*)  See  note  "  e  "  on  preceding  page. 

(*>)  See  as  to  this  and  other  statements  in  this  petition,  ante,  note  "d,"  p.  380, 
and  note  "f"  on  preceding  page. 

(')  He  was  accordingly  placed  on  the  roll  in  the  precedency  of  1609,  i.e.  before 
"  Cranstoun "  and  after  "  Cardross,"  a  lower  precedency  than  that  given  at  the 
decreet  of  ranking.      See  ante,  p.  380,  note  "d." 


384  COLVILL  or  COLVILLE 

VII.  1741.  7.  Alexander  (Colville),  Lord  C0LVI1.LE  OF  CuLRoss 

[S.],  s.  and  h.,  ^.  2  8  Feb.  1 7 1 7.  He  entered  the  Royal  Navy 
1 73 1,  becoming  Rear  Adm.  1762.  He  was  in  command  in  America  in 
1755;  was  at  the  reduction  of  Louisburg  in  1758;  made  a  gallant  relief  of 
Quebec,  then  besieged,  in  1760,  and  drove  the  French  from  Newfound- 
land. He  was  continued  in  this  command  till  1766,  when  he  returned  to 
Scotland.  He  »?.,  i  Oct.  1768,  Elizabeth,(^)  widow  of  Walter  Macfarlane, 
da.  of  Alexander  (Erskine),  5th  Earl  of  Kellie  [S.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Janet, 
da.  of  Archibald  Pitcairn,  M.D.  He  d.  s.p.  legil.,  at  Drumsheugh,  near 
Edinburgh,  21  May  1770,  in  his  54th  year.  Will  pr.  Oct.  1770.  His  widow 
d.  there  2  Nov.  1794,  in  her  60th  year. 

VIII.  1770.  8.  John  (Colville),  Lord  Colville  of  Culross  [S.], 

4th('')  but  next  surv.  br.  and  h.,  b.  24  Jan.  1724/5,  at 
Dundee.  He  entered  the  army  in  1 741,  and  served  in  the  West  Indies;  was 
at  the  battle  of  Fontenoy,  1745;  at  Culloden,  1746;  and  at  the  reduction  of 
Belleisle,  1761;  retired  in  1764.  Inspector  Gen.  of  the  out  Ports  [S.] 
from  about  1765  till  his  death.  He  m.,  18  July  1758,  at  Gibraltar,  Amelia, 
da.  of  (  —  )  Webber.  She  d.  5  Aug.  1788,  at  Stoke  House,  near  Bath, 
and  was  bur.  in  Walcot  Church.  He  d.  8  Mar.  181 1,  at  Broomwell 
House,  near  Bristol,  and  was  bur.  in  Bath  Abbey,  aged  86.  Will  dat. 
22  Dec.  1 8 TO,  pr.  17  Apr.  18 11. 

[James  John  Colville,  Master  of  Colville,  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s.(') 
and  h.  ap.,  b.  in  London  10  Aug.  1763;  Lieut.  R.N.  He  d.  unm.  and 
v.p.,  18  Feb.  1786,  in  his  23rd  year,  at  Bath.] 

IX.  1811.  9.  John  (Colville),  Lord  Colville  of  Culross  [S.], 

4th  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  15  Mar.  1768;  entered  the 
Navy,  1780;  Rear  Adm.  1819;  Vice  Adm.  1830;  Adm.  1841;  becoming, 
finally,  in  1847,  Adm.  of  the  White.  Rep.  Peer  [S.]  1818-49  (Tory). 
He  »?.,  istly,  14  Oct.  1790,  at  Welford,  co.  Stafford,  Elizabeth,  sister 
of  Sir  Francis  Ford,  ist  Bart.,  da.  of  Francis  Ford,  of  the  Lea,  in  St. 
Michael's  parish,  Barbados,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Hothersall.  She 
was  b.  Feb.  1754,  and  d.  19  Aug.  1839,  in  Portland  Place.  He  m., 
2ndly,  15  Oct.  1841,  at  St.  Marylebone,  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Edward  (Law), 
1st  Baron  Ellenborough,  by  Anne,  da.  of  George  Philips  Towry.  He 
d.  s.p.s.,  22  Oct.  1849,  aged  81.  Will  pr.  Jan.  1850.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  21  Jan.  1815,  d.  30  May  1852,  in  Upper  Brook  Str.  Will  pr. 
July   1852. 

(^)  Boswell,  in  his  Journal  of  a  Tour  to  the  Hebrides,  mentions  her  "dignity  and 
grace." 

C')  The  2nd  br.,  Charles,  d.  an  infant.  The  3rd  br.,  George,  a  Lieut,  in  the 
Army,  d.  unm.  in  New  York,  of  fever,  1739.     V.G. 

(=)  The  ist  s.,  Charles,  b.  Apr.  1759,  and  the  2nd  s.,  Alexander,  l>.  1761,  both 
d.  when  infants.  V.G. 


COLVILL  or  COLVILLE  385 

X.      1849.  loandi.    Charles  John  (Colville),  Lord  Colville 

OF  CuLROss  [S.],  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Gen. 
BARONY  [U.K.]   the  Hon.  Sir  Charles  Colville,  G.C.B.  and  G.C.H.,  by 
Jane,    da.    of  William    Mure,  of  Caldwell,  co.  Ayr, 
I.      1885.  which  Sir  Charles  was  6th  s.  of  the   8th  Lord,  and  d. 

27  Mar.  1843.  He  was  b.  23  Nov.  1818,  at  Edin- 
burgh, and  bap.  at  Caldwell  afsd.;  ed.  at  Harrow  school;  sometime  Capt. 
nth  Hussars,  being  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  Hon.  Artillery  Company  of  London, 
1859-66.  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Prince  Consort,  1841-43.  Rep. 
Peer  [S.],  1852-85;  Chief  Equerry  and  Clerk  Marshal,  Feb.  to  Dec.  1852, 
and  again  Mar.  1858  to  June  1859;  Master  of  the  Buckhounds  (Conserva- 
tive) 1866-68;  P.C.  10  July  1866;  Vice  Pres.  of  the  Hon.  Artillery  Co. 
1868-85,  and  Pres.  1885  till  his  death;  Chamberlain  to  the  Princess  of 
Wales,  1873-1901;  K.T.,  12  Dec.  1874.  Chairman  of  the  G.N.  Railway 
1880-95.  On3 1  Dec.  1885  hewasfr.  BARON  COLVILLE  OF  CULROSS, 
CO.  Perth  [U.K.].  G.C.  V.0. 2  5  May  1896;  Chamberlain  to  the  Queen  Consort 
1901-03.  On  12  July  1902  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  COLVILLE  OF 
CULROSS,  CO.  Perth  [U.K.].  He  m.,  6  June  1853,  at  the  Chapel  Royal, 
Whitehall,  Cecile  Katherine  Mary,  ist  surv.  da.  of  Robert  John  (Smith, 
afterwards  Carrington),  2nd  Baron  Carrington  of  Upton,  by  his  ist 
wife,  Elizabeth  Katherine,  da.  of  Cecil  Weld  (Weld-Forester),  ist  Baron 
Forester  of  Willey  Park.  He  d.  in  Eaton  Place,  Pimlico,  i,  and  was 
bur.  6  July  1903,  at  Northwood  Cemetery,  near  Cowes,  aged  84. (^)  Will 
pr.  16  Aug.  1903,  gross  over  ;/^i90,ooo,  net  over  ;^i86,ooo.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  12  Sep.  1829,  d.  at  Kenswick,  co.  Worcester,  2,  and  was  bur. 
7  Aug.  1907,  with  her  husband.  Will  pr.  gross  over  £6,000  and 
net  over  ;^5,8oo. 


[Charles  Robert  William  Colville,  Master  of  Colville,  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  ^.26  Apr.  1854,  at  42  Eaton  Place,  Midx. ;  ed.  at  Harrow  school; 
joined  the  Gren.  Guards,  1871;  Lieut.,  1874,  and  subsequently  Capt.; 
served  with  the  24th  regt.  in  the  Zulu  war,  1879;  was  A.D.C.  to  the  Com. 
in  Chief  of  the  Bombay  army,  1881.  A  Conservative.  He  m.,  7  Oct. 
1885,  at  St.  Stephen's,  South  Kensington,  Ruby,  2nd  da.  of  Col.  Henry 
Dorrien  Streatfeild,  of  Chiddingstone,  Kent,  by  Marion  Henrietta,('') 
yst.  da.  of  Oswald  Smith,  of  Blendon  Hall,  Kent.  She  was  b.  10  Nov. 
1866,  at  60  Rutland  Gate.  Having  sue.  to  the  peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901, 
he  is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  were  under  2,000  acres. 


(")  He   was  one  of  the   numerous   Peers  who   have    been    directors   of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  C.     V.G. 

C)  She  posed  to  Sir  John  Millais  for  his  picture  "The  Captive  "  (1882).    V.G. 

49 


386  COLVILL 

COLVILL  OF  OCHILTREE 

BARONY  [S.]  I.     Robert  Colvill,  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  C,  of  Cleish 

{d.    Jan.    1634),    by    Beatrix,    da.    of  John     Haldane, 

I.  1 65 1.  of  Gleneagles,  was  served  h.  to  his  father  12  Sep.  1643. 

He  was  knighted  by  Charles  I,  2  May  1632.  By  Charles 
II  when  in  Scotland,  he  was  cr.,  on  4  Jan.  i65o/i,(^)  LORD  COLVILL 
OF  OCHILTREE  [S.],  with  rem.  to  his  heirs  male  whatsoever.  He 
m.  istly,  Janet,  sister  of  John,  ist  Earl  of  Wemyss  [S.],  da.  of  Sir  John 
Wemyss,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  James  (Stewart),  Lord  Doun  [S.]. 
She  d.  at  Cleish,  Apr.  1655.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Euphemia,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas 
Myrton,  of  Cambo,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Halkett,  of  Pitfirran. 
He  d.  s.p.,  25  Aug.  1662,  at  Crombie,  and  was  bur.  there  the  same  night. 
His  widow  w.,  before  10  IMar.  1677,  James  Carmichael,  of  Balniblae.  She 
d.  8  Nov.  1708,  and  was  bur.  at  Crombie.     Will  pr.  5  Oct.  1709. 

II.  1662.  2.     Robert  (Colvill),  Lord  Colvill  of  Ochiltree 

[S.],  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  David  C,  by  Agnes, 
da.  of  David  Beaton,  of  Balfour,  co.  Fife,  which  David  was  next  br.  of  the 
last  Lord,  and  d.  Nov.  1647.  He  sue.  to  the  peerage  in  accordance  with 
the  terms  of  the  patent,  as  heir  male  of  his  uncle,  to  whom  he  was  served  h., 
6  Nov.  1662.  He  m.,  19  Aug.  1662,  at  Falkland,  Margaret,  da.  of  David 
Wemyss,  of  Fingask.  He  d'.  at  Cleish,  12  Feb.  1671.  His  widow  was 
imprisoned  by  the  Privy  Council  at  Edinburgh,  2  Dec.  1684,  for  bringing 
up  her  son  in  fanaticism  and  disloyal  principles. 

III.  1 67 1  3.     Robert  (Colvill),  Lord  Colvill  of  Ochiltree 

to  [S.],  only  s.  and  h.,  took  his  seat  in  Pari.  27  May  1700. 

1 728.  He  warmly  opposed  the  projected  Union,  against  which  he 

voted  on  every  occasion.  He  d.  s.p.,  25  Mar.  1728, 
when  his  Peerage,  if  not  extinct,  became  dormant.(^) 


The  title  was  however  assumed  as  under,  viz. : — 
IV.  By  David  Colvill,  who  called  himself  Lord  Colvill 

OF  Ochiltree  [S.],  claiming  to  be  cousin  and  h.  male  of 
the  last  Lord,  as  s.  and  h.  of  William  C,  tenant  of  Balcormie  Mill,  co. 
Fife  (bap.  i  Jan.  1676),  s.  of  James  C,  whom  he  (falsely)  stated  to  be 
next  yr.  br.  to  Robert,  the  2nd  Lord.      This  David,  who  was  Major  in 


(*)  For  a  list  of  the  peerages  cr.  by  Charles  II  while  in  exile,  see  vol.  v, 
Appendix  E. 

('')  His  h.  of  line  was  Robert  Ayton,  grandson  of  Sir  John  Ayton,  by  (his  aunt) 
Margaret,  da.  of  Robert,  2nd  Lord  Colvill  of  Ochiltree.  This  Robert  took  the  name 
of  Colvill  after  that  of  Ayton,  and  was  of  Craigflower. 


COLVILL  387 


the  51st  Foot,  never  tendered  his  vote  at  the  election  of  Scottish  Rep. 
Peers,  and  d.  suddenly,  unm.,  8  Feb.  1782,  in  London.  Will  dat. 
7  May  1781,  at  Mahon,  in  Minorca,  pr.  11  May  1782  by  John  Wemyss 
and  Robert  Colvill,  Esq. 

V.  By   Robert   Colvill,  cousin  and  possibly  h.  male 

of  the  above,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  John  C.,  of  Ely, 
CO.  Fife,  Wright  {bap.  12  Sep.  1691),  yst.  (but  not  the  next)  br.  to 
William  C,  the  father  of  the  last  claimant.  He  was  served  h.  to  the  3rd 
Lord  7  Apr.  1784.  He  not  only  called  himself  Lord  Colvill  of  Ochil- 
tree [S.],  but  tendered  his  vote  as  such,  which  ivas  received  at  the  elections 
of  Scottish  Rep.  Peers,  8  May  1784  and  28  Mar.  1787.  It  was  again 
tendered  at  the  election  of  10  Jan.  1788,  but  was  disallowed,  it  appearing 
from  very  sufficient  evidence  that  Robert,  the  2nd  Lord,  had  no  brother 
of  the  name  of  James,  but  that  the  James  Colvill  of  Nether  Kinloquhie 
(ancestor  of  the  claimant),  alleged  to  be  such  br.,  was  son  of  an  Arthur 
Colvill  at  Mylnetown,  Pitmillie.(^) 

VL  By  a  person  calling  himself  Lord  Colvill  of  Ochiltree, 

who  tendered  his  vote  at  the  election  of  Scottish  Rep. 
Peers  in  1847,  which  was  (notwithstanding  a  protest  of  the  Earl  of  Sel- 
kirk) accepted;  when,  however,  in  the  following  year,  he  tendered  the 
same,  the  title  of  Colville  of  Ochiltree  was  (under  an  ActC")  passed  in  the 
interval)  ordered  not  to  be  called,  until  the  right  thereto  had  been  established. 


COLVILLE  see  also  COLEVILLE 

COLVILLE  OF  CULROSS 

i.e.  "Colville  of  Culross,  co.  Perth,"  Barony  {Colville),  cr.  1885, 
see  "Colvill  of  Culross,"  Barony  [S.],  under  the  loth  Lord. 

COLWOOD 
See  "BowEN  of  Colwood,"  Barony  {Bozven),  cr.  1893,  extinct  1894. 

(*)  Robertson,  pp.  458-467.  This,  according  to  Riddel!,  was  "an  assumption 
too  absurd  and  preposterous  to  require  comment." 

(•>)  "  By  one  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act  10  and  1 1  Vic.  (c.  52),  a  vote  protested 
against  by  two  Peers  must  be  reported  by  the  Lord  Clerk  Register  to  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  if  the  person  voting  fail  to  appear  or  make  good  his  right,  the  House  is 
empowered  to  order  the  Peerage  in  question  not  to  be  called  again  till  the  Claimant 
or  some  one  else  has  established  his  right  to  it.  The  case  of  Colvill  of  Ochiltree  is 
(1888)  the  only  instance  in  which  this  provision  has  been  put  in  force."  {ex  inform. 
G.  Burnett,  sometime  Lyon). 


388 


COMBERMERE 
COLYEAR 


i.e.  "CoLYEAR,"  Barony  [S.]  (Co/year),  cr.  1703,  with  "  Portmore," 
Earldom  of  [S.],  which  see;  extinct  1835. 

COMBERMERE  and  COMBERMERE  OF 
BHURTPORE 

BARONY.  I.  Stapleton  Cotton,  2nd  but  1st  surv.s.  of  Sir  Robert 

J         J,  Salusbury  Cotton,  5th  Bart.  [1677],  of  Combermere, 

^'  CO.  Chester,  by  Frances,  da.  and  coh.  of  James  Russell 

VTSrOTINTCY       Stapleton,  of  Bodrhyddan,  co.  Denbigh,  was  b.  14  Nov. 

1773,  at  Llewenny  Hall,  co.  Denbigh;  ed.  at  Westm. 
I.      1827.  school,  i785-89;joinedthearmy,as2ndLieut.23rdregt., 

the  Welsh  Fusiliers,  Feb.  1790;  Lieut.  1791 ;  Capt.  6th 
Dragoon  Guards  1793,  served  In  Flanders  1793-94;  becoming  in  1794,  at 
the  age  of  21,  Lieut.  Col.  of  25th  Light  Dragoons,  with  whom  he  served 
against  Tippoo  Sahib  at  Malavelly,and,in  1799, at  the  siege  of  Seringapatam; 
Col.  in  the  army  and  Lieut.  Col.  of  the  i6th  Light  Dragoons,  1800.  Major 
Gen.  1805,  Lieut.  Gen.  1812,  General  1825.  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Newark, 
1806-14.  He  sue.  his  father  in  the  Baronetcy  and  family  estates  24  Aug. 
1809,  being  then  in  command  of  a  Brigade  in  the  Peninsula,  and  for  his  signal 
services  at  Talavera,  28  July  1809,  received  the  thanks  of  Pari.  Being  in 
command  of  the  ist  division  of  the  Cavalry,  he  covered  the  retreat  (July  to 
Sep.  1 8 10)  to  Torres  Vedras.  As  Commander  of  the  whole  of  the  allied 
Cavalry  (1811-14)  he,  being  then  second  in  command  under  Wellington, 
led  the  famous  charge  at  Salamanca,  22  July  18 12,  which  decided  that 
victory.  For  this  they  both  received  the  thanks  of  Pari.,  and  he  was  nom. 
K.B.  21  Aug.  1 8 12,  G.C.B.  after  Jan.  18 15.  Col.  of  the  20th  Light 
Dragoons,  18 13-18;  K.G.C.  of  the  Tower  and  Sword  of  Portugal,  18 13; 
of  St.  Ferdinand  of  Spain  and  of  Charles  III  of  Spain.  He  fought  at  the 
great  victory  of  Toulouse  10  Apr.  18 14.  On  17  May  18 14,  he  was  cr. 
BARON  COMBERMERE,  of  Combermere,  co.  Chester,  with  a  pension 
of  ;^ 2, 000  a  year  to  him  and  his  two  successors  therein.  In  July  18 15 
he  arrived  at  Paris,  and  was  in  command  of  the  allied  Cavalry  In  France 
till  the  end  of  1816.  Gov.  and  Com.  In  Chief  of  Barbados,  1817-20; 
G.C.H.  18 17;  Col.  of  the  3rd  Light  Dragoons,  1821-29;  Gov.  of  Sheerness, 
1821-52;  Com.  In  Chief  In  Ireland,  1822-25;  P.C.  [I.]  5  Dec.  1822; 
Second  member  of  the  India  Council  1825-29,  and  Com.  In  Chief  In  the 
East  Indies,  where  he  restored  the  English  supremacy  by  his  gallant 
capture  of  Bhurtpore,  11  Dec.  i825.(^)  For  this  further  service  he  was 
within  fourteen  months  cr.,  8  Feb.  1827,  VISCOUNT  COMBERMERE 

(')  When  the  Duke  of  Wellington  recommended  him  for  this  employment,  he 
was  met  with  the  remark,  "  But  we  have  always  understood  that  your  Grace  thought 
Lord  Combermere  a  fool;"  to  which  the  Duke  retorted,  "  So  he  is,  a  fool  and  a  d — d 
fool;  but  he  can  take  Rangoon  [? Bhurtpore]."      V.G. 


COMBERMERE  389 

OF  BHURTPORE-C)  By  Royal  lie,  21  Nov.  1827,  he  took  the 
name  of  Stapleton  before  that  of  Cotton.  Col.  of  ist  regt.  of  Life  Guards 
and  Gold  Stick,  1829-65;  Hon.  D.C.L.  of  Oxford,  23  June  1830;  P.C. 
15  Dec.  1834;  Constable  of  the  Tower  of  London  and  Lord  Lieut,  of  the 
Tower  Hamlets,  1852-65;  Field  Marshal,  2  Oct.  1855;  K.S.I. ,  19  Aug. 
1 861.  In  his  90th  year  he  attended  the  marriage  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  at 
Windsor,  10  Mar.  1863,  in  his  capacity  of  Gold  Stick.  He  m.,  istly  (spec, 
lie),  I  Jan.  1 801,  at  Clumber  Park,  Notts,  Anna  Maria,  ist  da.  of  Thomas 
(Pelham-Chnton),  3rd  Duke  of  Newcastle,  by  Anna  Maria,  da.  of  William 
(Stanhope),  2nd  Earl  of  Harrington.  She,  who  was  b.  29  July  1783,  d. 
31  May  1807,  of  consumption,  at  Clifton,  co.  Gloucester.  He  »/.,  2ndly, 
18  June  1 8 14,  at  Lambeth  Palace,  Caroline,  yst.  da.  of  William  Fulke 
Greville,  Capt.  R.N.,  by  Meliora,  only  child  of  the  Rev.  the  Hon. 
Richard  Southwell.  She,  who  had  for  the  last  seven  years  lived  apart  from 
her  husband,  d.  at  Dover,  25  Jan.  1 837,  of  cold  caught  at  her  father's  funeral. 
Admon.  Feb.  1837.  He  m.,  3rdly,  2  Oct.  1838,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 
Mary  WoolleyjC")  only  child  of  Robert  Gibbings,  of  Cork,  and  of  Gibbings 
Grove,  co.  Limerick,  M.D.('')  He  d.  at  Colchester  House,  Clifton,  co. 
Gloucester,  21  Feb.,  and  was  bur.  2  Mar.  1865,  at  Wrenbury,  Salop,  aged 
91. ('^)  Will  pr.  25  Apr.  1865  under  ;^ 1 6,000.  His  widow  i/.  13  Aug.  1889, 
aged  89,  at  48  Belgrave  Sq.     Will  pr.  22  Oct.  1889,  above  ^^85,000. 


n.        1865.  2.        W^ELLINGTON     HeNRY     (StAPLETON-CoTTOn),    ViS- 

couNT  Combermere  OF  Bhurtpore,  Csfc,  only  surv.(*)  s. 
and  h.,  by  2nd  wife,  b.  24  Nov.  1818,  at  Barbados;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  11  May  1837;  entered  the  army  1837,  becoming  Capt. 
1st  Life  Guards,  1846.  He  was  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Carricktergus, 
1847-57.  Sec.  to  the  Master  Gen.  of  the  Ordnance,  Mar.  to  Dec.  1852; 
Col.  in  the  army  1861 ;  retired  1866.  He  ;;;.,  29  July  1844,  at  Eckington, 
CO.  Derby,  Susan  Alice,  ist  da.  of  Sir  George  Sitwell,  2nd  Bart.,  by  Susan, 
sister  of  Archibald  Campbell  Tait,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  ist  da.  of 
Craufurd  Tait.  She  d.  12  Aug.  1869,  at  Combermere  Abbey,  aged  50. 
He  d.  I  Dec.  1891,  aged  73,  at  33  St.  James's  Place,  and  was  bur.  at 
Wrenbury.     Personalty  ;^  1,472  gross,  nominal  net. 

(*)  For  remarks  on  this  and  similar  titles  chosen  to  commemorate  foreign  achieve- 
ments, see  Appendix  E  to  this  volume.     V.G. 

^)  "  A  handsome  lady  with  flashing  eyes  and  very  glossy  black  hair  .  .  .  very 
rich,  very  clever,  and  very  witty;  a  brilliant  musician,  and  a  delightfully  humorous 
artist."      {Life  and  Adventures  of  George  Augustus  Said).      V.G. 

(*)  He  was  an  apothecary  at  Cheltenham,  where  he  made  a  large  fortune. 

(^)  In  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  he  is  described  as  "  of  moderate  stature,  sparely  built, 
very  active,  and  an  excellent  horseman."  An  equestrian  statue  of  him  by  Marochetti 
is  at  Chester  Castle.  A  good  biography  of  him,  entitled  The  Combermere  Correspon- 
dence, was  published  in  1866.     V.G. 

(«)  His  elder  br.  of  the  half  blood,  Robert  Henry  Stapleton  Cotton,  h.  1 9  Jan. 
1802,  d.  12  Feb.  1821,  at  Combermere  Abbey. 


390  COMBERMERE 

III.  1 89 1.  3.     Robert   Wellington  (Stapleton-Cotton),  Vis- 

count CoMBERMERE  OF  Bhurtpore,  (s^c,  I st  s.  and  h.,  i?. 
16  June  1845,  in  Upper  Grosvenor  Str. ;  ed.  at  Eton.  A  Conservative. 
He  m.,  istly,  2  June  1866,  at  St.  Mary's,  Bryanston  Sq.,  Charlotte  Anne, 
da.  and  h.  of  Jacob  Fletcher  Ellis-Fletcher,  of  Peel  Hall  and  Clifton, 
both  CO.  Lancaster.  She,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue,  divorced  him,  decree 
fiisiy  20  Nov.  1879.  He  m.,  2ndly,  22  June  1880,  Isabel  Marian,  divorced 
wife  of  Cudworth  Halstead  Poole,  yr.  of  the  2  daughters  of  Sir  George 
Chetwynd,  3rd  Bart.,  by  Charlotte  Augusta,  da.  of  Arthur  Blundell  Sandys 
Trumbull  (Hill),  3rd  Marquess  of  Downshire  [I.].  He  d.  20  Feb.  1898, 
after  a  severe  operation,  at  1 1  Duchess  Str.,  Marylebone,  and  was  l>ur.  at 
Wrenbury,  aged  52.  Will  pr.  at  over  ;^i  13,000  gross  and  over  ;£ 74,000 
net.     His  widow  was  living  1913. 

IV.  1898.  4.    Francis  Lynch  Wellington  (Stapleton-Cotton), 

Viscount  Combermere  of  Bhurtpore  [1827]  and  Baron 
Combermere  [18 14],  also  a  Baronet  [1677],  only  s.  and  h.,  by  2nd  wife,  ^. 
29  June  1887.     A  Conservative. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  9,414  acres  in  Cheshire; 
2,447  '"  Shropshire,  and  1,818  in  Lancashire.  Total,  13,679  acres,  worth 
£26,']']^  a  year,  besides  estates  in  the  West  Indies  worth  ^^ 4,000  a  year. 
Principal  Residence. — Combermere  Abbey,  Cheshire. 

COMPTONf) 

BARONY  I.     Henry  Compton,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Peter  C.  {d. 

BY  WRIT.  30  Jan.  1538/9),  of  Compton  Wynyates,  co.  Warwick,('') 

,  ^  by  Anne,('')  da.  of  George  (Talbot),  4th  Earl  of  Shrews- 

^''"  BURY,  was  b.  16  Feb.  1537/8;  Admitted  to  Gray's  Inn, 

I  Mar.  1562/3;  M.P.  for  Old  Sarum,  1563-67;  was  knighted  by  the  Earl  of 
Leicester,  at  Arundel  House,  10  Feb.  1566/7,  and  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from 
8  May  (i 572)  14  Eliz.  to 4  Feb.  (1588/9)  3 1  Eliz.,  by  writs  directed  Henrico 
Compton  de  Compton  chivaler^  whereby  he  became  LORD  COMPTON. 
He  was  one  of  the  Peers  for  the  trial  of  the  Queen  of  Scots,  Oct.  I586,('^) 
and  one  of  the  4  chief  attendants  at  her  funeral,  i  Aug.  1587.  He  w., 
istly,  Frances,  da.  of  Francis  (Hastings),  2nd  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  by 
Katherine,   ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Henry  (Pole),  Lord  Montagu.     She  d. 

if)  This  is  one  of  the  12  families  treated  of  in  Drummond's  Histories  of  Noble 
British  Families,  for  a  list  of  which  see  vol.  i,  p.  118,  note  "  b." 

C')  This  Peter  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  C,  a  distinguished  courtier  and 
soldier,  who  had  lie.  to  wear  his  hat  in  the  King's  presence,  22  Feb.  1526/7.  He  ^. 
June  1528.  For  a  list  of,  and  some  remarks  on,  such  licences,  see  J.  H.  Round's 
Peerage  and  Pedigree,  vol.  ii,  pp.  287,  289,  295-8.      V.G. 

("=)  She  was  only  child  and  sole  h.  of  her  mother  (the  EarFs  2nd  wife),  Elizabeth, 
da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Richard  Walden,  of  Erith,  Kent. 

(^)  See  note  sub  Henry,  Earl  of  Derby  [1572]. 


COMPTON 


391 


in  1 574.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Anne,  widow  of  William  (Stanley),  Lord  Mont- 
eagle  (who  J.  1 581),  5th  da.  of  Sir  John  Spencer,  of  Althorp,  North- 
ants,  by  Katherine,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Kitson,  of  Hengrave,  Suffolk.  He 
was  l?ur.  10  Dec.  1589,  at  Compton  afsd.,  aged  51.  Will  dat.  17  May 
1589,  pr.  i589.(^)  His  widow  ;«.,  4  Dec.  1592,  at  Yarnton,  Oxon,  as 
2nd  wife,  Robert  (Sackville),  2nd  Earl  of  Dorset,  who  d.  27  Feb.  1608/9. 
She  d.  22  Sep.  161 8.     Will  pr.  161 8.     Inq.  p.  m.  16  Jan.  161 8/9. 


II.  1589.  2.    William   (Compton),   Lord  Compton,   s. 

and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  before  1572,  was  sum.  to 
Pari,  by  writ,  from  19  Feb.  (1592/3)  35  Eliz.  to  5  Apr.  (1614) 
12  Jac.  I.  On  2  Au^.  161 8  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  NORTH- 
AMPTON.    He  d.  24  June  1 630. 

III.  1626.  3.     Spencer  Compton,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  May 

1 60 1,  was,  by  writ,  i  Apr.  1626,  sum.  v.p.  to  Pari, 
in  his  father's  Barony  as  LORD  COMPTON,  and  took  his  seat 
accordingly.C")  On  24  June  1630  he  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  of 
Northampton.     He  d.  19  Mar.  1642/3. 

IV.  1643.  4.     James  (Compton),  Earl  OF  Northampton 

and  Lord  Compton,  s.  and  h.,  b.  19  Aug.  1622, 
and  d.  15  Dec.  1681. 

V.  1 68 1.  5.     George  (Compton),  Earl  of  Northamp- 

ton and  Lord  Compton,  s.  and  h.,  b.  18  Oct. 
1664,  and  d.  13  Apr.  1727. 

VI.  1 711.  6.     James  Compton,  s.  and  h.   ap.,  b.  2  May 

1687,  was,  bv  writ,  28  Dec.  171 1,('')  sum.  v.p.,  to 
Pari,  in  his  father's  Barony  as 'LORD  COMPTON,  and  took  his 
seat  accordingly.  On  13  Apr.  1727  he  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  of 
Northampton.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  3  Oct.  1754,  when  the  Earldom  of 
Northampton  devolved  on  his  br.  and  h.  male  (see  that  dignity), 
but  the  Barony  of  Compton  devolved  as  under: — 


C/3 

n 
n 


n 
n 
O 

C 
3 


C 

a- 

n 
•n 


"   2; 

OS  5^ 

?°  ^ 

X 

> 
s 

•a 
H 
O 

z 


o 


VII.      1754.  7-     Charlotte,     suo    Jure    Baroness     Ferrers    and 

Baroness  Compton,  only  surv.  da.  and  h.    She,  on  8  May 

1749,  by  the  death  of  her  only  surv.  sister,  unm.,  had  become  sole  h.  to  her 

mother,  Elizabeth,  suo  Jure  Baroness  Ferrers  (who   d.   13   Mar.  1740/1, 


(^)  He  is  called  by  Camden  "  a  person  of  fine  wit  and  solid  judgment." 
C")  For  a  list  of  eldest  sons  of  peers  sum.   v.p.   to  Pari,  in  one  of  their  father's 
baronies,  see  vol.  i,  Appendix  G.     V.G. 

(«)  For  an  account  of  the  12  Peers  cr.  in  5  days,  of  which  he  was  the  first,  see 
vol.  ii,  p.  28,  note  "b,"  and  for  a  case  of  ID  peerages  being  cr.  in  one  day,  see  note 
mi  Thomas,  B.ARON  Foley   [1776].     See  also  note  "b"  above.     V.G. 


392 


COMPTON 


aged  46),  and  had  consequently  inherited  that  dignity.  She  m.,  19  Dec. 
1751,  in  Audley  Chapel,  as  his  ist  wife,  George  Townshend,  who,  on 
12  Mar.  1764,  sue.  his  father  as  4th  Viscount  Townshend  of  Raynham, 
and  who,  after  her  death,  was,  31  Oct.  1787,  cr.  Marquess  Townshend  of 
Raynham  (see  that  dignity),  and  d.  14  Sep.  1807.  The  suo  jure  Baroness 
(Viscountess  Townshend)  d.  at  Leixlip  Castle,  co.  Kildare,  14  Sep.,  and  was 
bur.  I  Oct.  1770,  at  Raynham,  Norfolk.(^) 


VIII.     1770.  8.     George     (Townshend),     Lord     Ferrers 

and  Lord  Compton,  s.  and  h.,  b.  18  Apr.  1753, 
who,  25  Apr.  1774,  being  sum.  by  writ  in  his  mother's  Barony  as 
George  Townshend  de  Ferrers,  took  his  seat  in  the  House  on  the 
28th  as  LORD  FERRERS,  "  next  above  the  Lord  Dacre  "  [1321]. 
On  1 8  May  1784  he  was,  v. p.,  cr.  EARL  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF 
LEICESTER-C")  On  1 4  Sep.  1 807  he  sue.  his  father  as  2nd  Marquess 
Townshend  of  Raynham.     He  d.  27  July  181 1. 


IX.     181 1  9.    George  Ferrers  (Townshend),  Marquess 

to  Townshend    of    Raynham    [1787],     Earl     of 

1855.  Leicester    [1784],    Viscount    Townshend     of 

Raynham  [1682],  Lord  Ferrers  [1299],  Lord 
Compton  [1572],  and  Baron  Townshend  of  Lynn  Regis  [1661], 
s.  and  h.,  b.  13  Dec.  1778.  He  d.  s.p.,  31  Dec.  1855,  when  the 
Earldom  of  Leicester  became  extinct;  the  three  peerages  of  Towns- 
hend devolved  on  his  cousin  and  h.  male,  while  the  2  Baronies  in  fee 
(Ferrers  and  Compton)  fell  into  abeyance  between  his  sisters  or  their 
descendants.(') 


C/1 

n 

n 

•^ 

C 

n 

2 

1 

p 

») 

'^ 

J2 

r* 

c 

0 

n 

e 

tfl 

p 

p 

n 

m 

c 

0 

n 

J*i 

a- 

n 
•-t 

•^1 

H 

00 

0 

^J 

^ 

z 

VI 

X 

w 

z 

0 

COMPTON  OF  COMPTON 

i.e.  "Compton  of  Compton,  co.  Warwick,"  Earldom  (Compton),  cr. 
1 8 12,  with  "Northampton,"  Marquessate  of,  which  see. 


(^)  The  descent  of  Charlotte  Compton,  Baroness  Ferrers  de  Chartley,  Baroness 
Compton,  with  a  portrait  of  her  from  a  picture  at  Balls  Park,  was  pub.  in  1892  by 
Isabella  G.  C.  Clifford.      Her  arms  are  shown,  Compton  quartering  Clifford.       V.G. 

(•>)  Being  styled  in  that  patent  "Baron  de  Ferrers  of  Chartley,  Baron  Bourchier, 
Lovaine,  Basset,  and  Compton,"  as  to  which  designations  of  Bourchier,  Lovaine,  and 
Basset,  see  vol.  ii,  p.  3,  note  "  f." 

("=)  The  coheirs  were  (i)  his  nephew,  Marmion  Edward  Ferrers,  of  Baddesley 
Clinton,  CO.  Warwick,  s.  and  h.  of  Edward  F.  of  the  same,  by  Harriet  Anne  (who  d. 
I  June  1845),  1st  surv.  sister  of  the  deceased.  (2)  Elizabeth  Margaret,  yr.  of  the  2 
sisters  of  deceased,  who  m.,  5  Aug.  1815,  Joseph  Moore  Boultbee,  of  Springfield  Park, 
CO.  Warwick,  and  d.  24  May  i860,  leaving  issue. 


CONGLETON  393 


CONCRAIG 

i.e.  "CoNCRAiG,"  Barony  [S.]  (Drummond),  cr.  1696,  by  James  II, 
when  in  exile,  with  the  Dukedom  of  Perth  [S.],  which  see;  see  also 
vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 


CONGLETON 

BARONY.  I.     Henry  Brooke  Parnell,  2nd  s.  of  the  Rt.  Hon. 

Sir  John  P.,  2nd  Bart.  [I.],  of  Rathleague,  in  Queen's 

I.  1841.  Co.,     Chancellor     of     the     Exchequer     [I.],     1785-91, 

by  Letitia  Charlotte,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Arthur  Brooke, 
Bart.  [I.],  of  Colebrooke,  was  b.  3  July  1776;  ed.  at  Eton,  at  Win- 
chester, and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge.  He  sue.  to  the  family  estates  on 
the  death  of  his  father,  5  Dec.  1801,  his  elder  br.  (whom  he  subsequently, 
30  July  18 12,  sue.  in  the  Baronetcy)  being  passed  over,  as  being  dumb 
and  a  cripple,  by  Act  of  Pari,  passed  in  1789.  He  was  M.P.  for  Mary- 
borough in  the  last  Irish  Pari.,  1797- 1800;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Queen's  Co. 
Apr.  to  June  1802,  for  Portarlington  July  to  Dec.  1802;  for  Queen's  Co. 
again,  1806-32,  and  for  Dundee,  1833-41;  sitting  in  14  P.arliaments, 
and  taking  an  active  part  in  favour  ot  the  repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws,  and  of 
Catholic  emancipation.  A  Lord  of  the  Treasury  [I.],  1806-07;  Chairman  of 
the  Finance  Committee,  1828;  P.C.  27  Apr.  1 83 1 ;  Sec.  at  War,  183 1-32 ;(*) 
Treasurer  of  the  Navy,  1835-36;  and  Paymaster  Gen.,  1835-41.  On 
18  Aug.  1 841,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CONGLETON,  of  Congleton,  co. 
Chester.C")  Hew.,  17  Feb.  1801,  Caroline  Elizabeth,  istda.  of  John  (Daw- 
son), 1st  Earl  of  Portarlington  [I.],  by  Caroline,  da.  of  John  (Stuart), 
3rd  Earl  of  Bute  [S.].  W^ithin  10  months  of  his  creation  as  a  Peer  he 
hung  himself,  in  a  fit  of  temporary  insanity,  at  Cadogan  Place,  Chelsea,  8, 
and  was  bur.  14  June  1842,  in  the  cemetery  of  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  in  the 
Bayswater  Road,  aged  65.  Will  pr.  Aug.  1842,  under  £j,ooo.  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  21  Mar.  1782,  (/.  16  Feb.  1861,  in  Paris,  aged  78. 

II.  1842.  2.     John  Vesey  (Parnell),  Baron  Congleton,  s.  and 

h.,  ^.  16  June  1805,  in  Baker  Str.,  Marylebone;  ed.  in 
France,  and  subsequently  at  Edinburgh  Univ.     He  joined  the  sect  of  the 

(*)  When  he  was  dismissed  for  voting  against  Ministers  on  the  question  of  the 
Russian-Dutch  Loan.     V.G. 

C")  This  title  was  chosen  because  the  family  originally  came  from  that  place. 
See  G.E.C.'s  Complete  Baronetage,  vol.  v,  p.  375.  He  was  author  of  several  works 
on  finance.  "Sir  Henry  is  a  respectable  but  by  no  means  a  superior  speaker  ...  he 
is  gentlemanly  in  appearance,  so  is  he  also  in  reality.  His  manners  are  highly  cour- 
teous. His  stature  is  of  the  middle  size,  rather  inclining  to  stoutness.  His  com- 
plexion is  fair,  his  features  are  regular,  with  a  mild  expression  about  them;  and  his 
hair  is  pure  white."      [Random  Recollections  of  the  House  of  Commons,  1836).      V.G. 

50 


394  CONGLETON 

"Plymouth  brethren,"  of  whom  he  became,  in  1831,  a  missionary  to  Bag- 
dad.(^)  He  w.,  istly,  in  1831  (or  1828),  Nancy,  da.  of  Edward  Cronin, 
of  Cork.  She  d.  s.p.,  at  Bagdad  in  1 832.  He  m.,  2ndly,  at  Bagdad,  in  1 833, 
an  Armenian  lady,  Khatoon,  widow  of  Yoosoof  Constantine,  of  Bushire, 
merchant,  yr.  da.  of  Ovauness  Moscow,  of  Shiraz.C")  She  d.  s.p.,  30  May 
1865,  in  her  58th  year,  at  47  Cumberland  Str.,  Marylebone.  He  m.,  3rdly, 
21  Feb.  1867,  at  Croydon,  Surrey,  Margaret  Catherine,  da.  of  Charles 
Ormerod,  of  the  India  board.  He  d.  s.p.m.,(f)  at  53  Great  Cumberland 
Place,  Marylebone,  23  Oct.  1883,  aged  78,  and  was  bur.  at  Kensal  Green. 
Will  pr.  13  Mar.  1884,  at  ^^7,104.     His  widow  d.  i  Nov.  19 10. 

III.  1883.  3.     Henry  William  (Parnell),  Baron  Congleton, 

br.  and  h.,  b.  23  Mar.  1809,  in  London;  sometime 
an  officer  R.N.,  and  served  at  the  battle  of  Navarino,  20  Oct.  1827; 
Sheriff  of  co.  Westmeath,  iSei.C^)  He  ;«.,  istly,  28  May  1835, 
Sophia,  da.  and  h.  of  Col.  the  Hon.  William  Bligh  (s.  of  John,  3rd 
Earl  of  Darnley  [I.]),  by  Georgiana  Charlotte  Sophia,  da.  of  John 
(Stewart),  7th  Earl  of  Galloway  [S.].  She,  who  was  b.  16  May  1807, 
d.  5  Apr.  1846,  in  Bryanston  Sq.  He  m.,  2ndly,  10  Mar.  1851,  at  St.  Geo., 
Han.  Sq.,  Caroline  Margaret,  ist  da,  of  his  maternal  uncle,  the  Hon. 
Lionel  Charles  Dawson,  by  Elizabeth  Emily,  da.  of  George  Frederick 
(Nugent),  7th  Earl  of  Westmeath  [I.].  He  d.  10  Oct.  1896,  at  Castle 
Hill  Avenue,  Folkestone,  aged  87.  His  widow,  who  was  ^.28  Oct.  1822, 
in  Dublin,  and  was  from  July  1845  *°  Mar.  1851,  one  of  the  Maids  of 
Honour,  d.  1 7,  and  was  bur.  20  Jan.  1 9 1 2,  at  Brookwood  Cemetery,  aged  87. 

IV.  1896.J  4.      Henry  (Parnell),  Baron  Congleton  [i  841],  also 

a  Baronet  [I.  1766],  2nd  but  ist  surv.(°)  s.  and  h.  by  ist 
wife;  b.  10  July  1839;  ed.  at  the  Royal  Mil.  Coll.,  Sandhurst;  in  the  3rd  Foot 
1855;  served  in  the  Crimea  1856,  and  in  the  Zulu  war,  1879;  C.B.  27  Nov. 
1879;  sometime  Col.  2nd  batt.  of  the  Buffs ;  Col.  commanding  1 8th  Regimental 
District,  1888-92;  Major  Gen.  1893;  Gen.  in  command  of  the  Infantry 
brigade  at  Malta,  1895;  retired  1902.  A  Conservative.  He  »/.,  17  June 
1885,  at  St.  Mary  Abbott's,  Kensington,  Elizabeth  Peter,  yst.  da.  of  Dugald 

(*)  He  went  in  company  with  his  father-in-law,  E.  Cronin.  He  did  not  take 
his  seat  in  the  Lords  till  4  Nov.  1852,  having  a  conscientious  objection  to  taking  the 
oaths.      He  was  a  Liberal,  but  opposed  the  disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church.    V.G. 

i^)  It  is  said  that  she  "  being  converted  by  their  preaching,  found  herself  cast 
adrift  by  her  family,  and,  under  the  circumstances,  it  was  decided  that  one  of  the 
missionaries  should  make  the  lady  his  wife."     See  Annual  Reg.  for  1883. 

(')  His  only  child  and  h.,  by  the  3rd  wife,  Sarah  Cecilia,  b.  5  Aug.  1868, 
OT.  21  Nov.  1895,  Henry  Ambrose  Mandeville,  of  Anner  Castle,  Clonmelj,  and  d. 
26  Apr.  191 2,  leaving  issue.     V.G. 

{^)  He  was  a  Liberal  till  1886,  and  thereafter  a  Liberal  Unionist.     V.G. 

(e)  His  elder  br.,  William  Henry,  Lieut.  Col.  Gren.  Guards,  h.  7  Oct.  1837, 
d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  4  May  1879,  aged  41. 


CONGLETON  395 

Dove,  of  Nutshill,  co.  Renfrew.  He  d.  In  Green  Str.,  London,  W.,  12, 
and  was  bur.  15  Nov.  1906,  at  Brookwood  Cemetery,  aged  67.  Will  pr. 
over  ;^  1 0,000  gross  and  over  /, 9,000  net.       His  widow  was  living  19 13. 

[Henry  Bligh  Fortescue  Parnell,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  6  Sep.  1890, 
at  Anneville,  Clonmell.  Having  sue.  to  the  peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901, 
he  is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  or  4,247  acres  in  Queen's 
Co.,  and  2,900  in  Westmeath.  Total  value  ^,4,435  a  year.  Chief 
Residence. — Anneville,  near  IVIuUingar,  co.  Westmeath. 

CONINGSBY    OF    CLANBRASSIL  or 
CLANBRAZILO 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Thomas  Coningsby,  only  s.  and  h.  of  Humphrey 

.         --  ^  C,  of  Hampton  Court,  co.  Hereford,  by  Lettice,  sister 

"*"  (whose  issue  became  coh.)  of  Adam,  ist  Viscount  Lis- 

burne  [I.],  and  da.  of  Sir  Adam  Loftus,  was  b.  1656;  was 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  Leominster,  1679-81,  1685-87,  1689-1710,  and  1715-16; 
Com.  of  Appeals  in  the  Excise  [L]  1689-90;  Joint  Paymaster  Gen.  of  the 
forces  [I.],  June  1 690-98 ;('')  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  the 
Boyne,  i  July  i690,('')  and  at  Aughrim,  12  July  1691;  one  of  the  Lords 
Justices  [I.],  1 690-92.  On  7  Apr.  1 692,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CONINGSBY 
OF  CLANBRASSIL,  co.  Armagh  [I.].  He  took  his  seat  5  Oct.  1692, 
and  in  the  next  Pari.  6  Oct.  1698;  he  also  sat  in  the  ist  Pari.  [I.]  of 
Queen  Anne,  but  not  later.  Vice  Treasurer  [I.]  1692-17 10;  P.C.  [I.]  Jan. 
1692/3,  and  [E.]  13  Apr.  1693;  High  Steward  of  Hereford,  1695  till  his 
death;  Custos  Rot.  and  Lord  Lieut,  of  cos.  Hereford  and  Radnor,  17 14-21. 
On  18  June  1716,  he  was  «-.  BARON  CONINGSBY  OF  CONINGSBY, 
CO.  Lincoln,  and,  on  30  Apr.  1719,  EARL  OF  CONINGSBY, 
CO.  Lincoln,  both  being  with  a  spec.  rem.  (see  below  under  these  titles). 
He  »!.,  istly  (lie.  Vic.  Gen.,  18  Feb.  1674/5),  Barbara,  da.  of  Ferdinando 
Gorges,  of  Eye,  co.  Hereford,  and  of  St.  Bartholomew  by  the  Exchange, 
London,  merchant,  she  being  about  18  and  he  about  19.  This  marriage 
(after  the  birth  of  seven  children)  was  dissolved  by  Act  of  Parl.('')    He  »;., 

(^)  His  title  is  given  as  Clanbrazill  in  the  grant  to  him  of  supporters,  and  in 
Ulster  Roll  1698.  Arms,  Gules,  three  conevs  segrcant  Argent  (with  9  quarterings). 
Crest,  A  coney  segreant  Argent.  Supporters  (granted  1 6  Apr.  1692),  Two  lions  Gules 
each  charged  with  3  billets  and  crowned  with  a  ducal  crown  Or.  A  long  pedigree  is 
recorded  in  Ulster's  Office,  [ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell).  V.G. 

C")  After  this  date  the  office  of  sole  Paymaster  Gen.  was  united  to  that  of  Vice 
Treasurer.  He  is  sometimes  stated,  but  probably  in  error,  to  have  been  Ranger  of 
Phcenix  Park.  V.G. 

(')  The  handkerchief  with  which  he  staunched  a  wound  there  received  by 
King  William,  was  (1888)  at  Cashiobury  Park,  Herts,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Essex. 

("*)  She  was  living  as  late  as  17 15. 


39^ 


CONINGSBY 


2ndly,  about  23  Apr.  1698,  against  her  father's  wishj^)  Frances,  yr.  of  the 
2  daughters  and  coheirs  (whose  issue  became  sole  h.)  of  Richard  (Jones), 
Earl  of  Ranelagh  [I.],  by  Frances,  da.  and  coh.  (whose  issue  became  sole 
h.)  of  Francis  (Willoughby),  5th  Baron  Willoughby  of  Parham.  She, 
who  was  b.  1674,  d.  at  Hampton  Court,  19,  and  was  bur.  23  Feb.  iji^/^, 
at  Hope-under-Dinmore,  co.  Hereford.     Admon.  5  Feb.  171 7/8.     He  d. 

I,  and  was  bur.  9  May  1729,  at  Hope  afsd.,  aged  about  73. C")  Will  dat. 
4  Mar.  1724,  pr.  10  Oct.  1729. 

II.  1729.  2.     Richard     (Coningsby),    Baron    Coningsby    of 
jyj                 Clanbrassil  [I.],  grandson   and   h.,  being  only  surv.  s. 

^  and  h.   of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Coningsby,  by  (  —  ),  da. 

p.  of  John  Carr,  of  Etal,  Northumberland,  which  Thomas 

(ed.  at  Eton  1698)  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  Lord, 

by  his   1st  wife,  but  was  disinherited  by  his  father  and 

d.  v.p.  before  July  171 7.     Owing  to  the  spec.  rem.  above  referred  to,  he 

did  not  succeed  to  the  English  Barony,  nor  to  the  Earldom.     He  m.  Judith, 

yst.  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawley,  3rd  Bart.,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  formerly 

Elizabeth  Perkins,  widow.     He,  who  was  allowed  C600  a  year  by  his  aunt, 

Margaret,  Countess  Coningsby,  provided  he  asserted  no  rights  as  heir  at  law 

to  the  estates,  d.  s.p.,  18  Dec.  1729,  and  was  bur.  at  Hope  afsd.,  when  his 

Peerage  became  i?x//«f/.    Will  dat.  17  Oct.  1729,  pr.  12  Feb.  1729/30.    His 

widow  m.  Joseph  Butler,  of  the  Temple,  London,  Barrister,  who  d.  at 

Pump  Court,  Temple,  3  Sep.  1737.     She  d.  23,  and  was  bur.  28  Apr.  1752, 

at  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  from  St.  John's,  Westm.,  aged  38. 

CONINGSBY,   and  CONINGSBY    OF    HAMPTON 

COURT 

BARONY.  I.     Thomas     (Coningsby),    Baron     Coningsby     of 

I  .  Clanbrassil  [1.],  was,  on   18  June   171 6,  cr.   BARON 

7  CONINGSBY  OF  CONINGSBY,  co.  Lincoln,  with  a 

to  .  . 

remarkable  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  by  any  wife 
"'  he  might  thereafter  marry,(')  and,  on  30  Apr.  1 7 1 9,  was  cr. 

(*)  He  disinherited  her  on  account  of  this  marriage,  and  left  his  property  to 
Greenwich  Hospital.  V.G. 

C")  His  hanging  a  man  named  Gafney  without  trial  in  1691  in  Ireland,  was 
afterwards  made  the  subject  of  a  serious  parliamentary  enquiry  at  Westminster,  and 
found  to  have  been  an  arbitrary  and  illegal  act.  Matthew  Prior  fiercely  attacked  him 
in  a  long  and  indifferent  ballad,  and  Pope  refers  scornfully  to  his  "  harangues."  His 
gallantry  at  the  Boyne  and  Aughrim  got  him  his  Barony,  and  his  zeal  for  the 
Hanoverian  cause  his  Earldom.  He  was  a  dull,  muddle-headed  man,  as  can  be 
gathered  from  his  State  Paper  on  the  policy  of  William  and  Anne;  he  hated  Harley, 
and  when  the  latter  was  told  at  the  time  of  his  threatened  impeachment  that  Coningsby 
had  declared  that  he  would  have  his  head,  he  replied,  "  I  am  sorry  I  cannot  return  the 
compliment,  for  I  would  not  have  his  if  he  would  give  it  me!"     V.G. 

(')  He  was  then  a  widower,  with  sons  (by  his  ist  wife)  living.  He  is  said  to 
have  proposed  marriage  to  Sarah,  the  celebrated  Duchess  of  Marlborough. 


CONINGSBY  397 

EARLDOM.       EARL  OF  CONINGSBY.co.  Lincoln,  with  a  similar  spec. 
J  rem.,  failing  which  (in  this  last  case)  with  rem.  to  his  elder 

"■  d^.ysuojure  Viscountess  Coningsby.     See  fuller  account 

of  him  above,  under  "Coningsby  of  Clanbrassil."  He 
d.  I  May  1729  when  the  Barony  of  Coningsby  (cr.  1716)  became  exiina, 
but  the  Earldom  devolved  as  under. 

11.      1729  2     and     I.       Margaret,    suo   Jure,     Countess    of 

to  Coningsby  [1719],  Viscountess  Coningsby  of  Hamp- 

1761.  ton  Court  and  Baroness  of  Hampton  Court  [1717], 

elder  da.  (by  the  2nd  wife)  and  h.  to  the  Earldom  accord- 

VISCOUNTCY      '"^  '■^  ^^^  ^f^'^"  ^^^'     ^^^  ^^^  ^'  ^^°^^   1709J  and 
■     had    been,    v.p.,    a:    26    Jan.    171 6/7,    BARONESS 

L       1717  OF     HAMPTON    COURT,    co.     Hereford,     and 

to  VISCOUNTESS    CONINGSBY   OF   HAMPTON 

1 761.  COURT  afsd.,  with   rem.  of  those   dignities   to   the 

heirs  male  of  her  body.     She  m.,  14  Apr.    1730,  at 

St.  Anne's,  Soho,  Sir  Michael  Newton,  4th  Bart.,  of  Barr's  Court,  co. 

Gloucester,   and    of  Culverthorpe    in    Haydor,    co.    Lincoln,   K.B.,  who 

t/.  s.p.s.,  in  London,  6,  and  was  i>ur.  21  Apr.  1743,  at  Haydor  afsd.,  when 

the  Baronetcy  became  extinct.     Admon.  9  May  1743.     She  ^/.  in  Hill  Str., 

Midx.,  s.p.s.,  12,  and  was  htr.  24  June  1761,  at  Haydor,  aged  52,  when  all 

her  honours  became  extinct.(^)     M.I.     Will  pr.  3  July  1761. 

[John  Newton,  styki^  Viscount  Coningsby,  only  s.  and  h.  ap.,  i. 
16  Oct.  1732;  d.  v.m.y  in  infancy,  in  London,  4,  and  was  I>ur.  8  Jan. 
1732/3,  at  HaydonC")     M.I.] 

CONNAUGHTC) 

i.e.  "Connaught,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1764,  with  "Gloucester 
AND  Edinburgh,"  Dukedom  of,  which  see;  extinct  1834. 


(*)  Hampton  Court,  with  the  Coningsby  estate,  thereupon  devolved  upon  her 
younger  sister,  Frances,  wife  of  Sir  Charles  Hanbury-Williams,  whose  grandson, 
George,  5th  Earl  of  Essex,  on  succeeding  her  in  1781,  took  the  additional  name  and 
arms  of  Coningsby,  but  left  no  issue.  By  him  Hampton  Court  was  sold  in  1 809  to 
Sir  Richard  Arkwright,  whose  descendant  J.  S.  Arkwright  sold  it  in  June  191 2. 
Leland  wrote  of  this  "  goodly  mansion  place "  that  it  was  "  sumptuously 
erected  by  one  Sir  Lenthall,"  who  "  was  at  Agincourt  and  took  many  prisoners  there, 
by  which  prey  he  beganne  the  new  building  at  Hampton  Court."  {ex  infirm.  J.  H. 
Round).     V.G. 

P")  He  is  said  to  have  been  dropped  by  his  nurse,  who  was  frightened  at  the  sight 
of  an  ape. 

('=)  For  some  account  of  the  earlier  holders  of  this  ancient  honour,  see  vol.  xi. 
Appendix  A.     V.G. 


398 


CONNAUGHT 


DUKEDOM.  I.     H.R.H.     Arthur    William     Patrick.    Albert, 

Prince  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  also  Duice  of 
I.      1874.  Saxony,  3rd  s.  of  Queen  Victoria,  by  H.R.H.  Albert, 

Prince  Consort,  Prince  of  Saxe-Coeurg  and  Gotha, 
was  b.  at  Buckingham  Palace,  Midx.,  i  May,  and  bap.  there  22  June  1850; 
ed.  at  Woolwich  Academy,  1866;  Lieut.  R.E.  and  R.A.,  1868;  Capt. 
7th  Hussars,  1874;  nom.  K.G.  24  May  1867  and  inst.  same  day;  K.P. 
30  Mar.  1869;  K.T.  24  May  i  869;  G.C.M.G.  16  Apr.  1870;  P.C.  16  May 
1 871;  Knight  of  the  Black  Eagle  of  Prussia,  18  Jan.  1872.  He  was,  on 
24  May  1874,  cr.  EARL  OF  SUSSEX,  DUKE  OF  CONNAUGHT 
AND  STRATHEARN.(^)  Grand  Cross  Charles  III  of  Spain,  May  1876; 
G.C.S.I.  (extra),  i  Jan.  1877;  Grand  Cross  Redeemer  of  Greece,  5  May 
1879.  Ranger  of  Epping  Forest,  1879.  Major  Gen.  1880;  Col.  in  chief 
of  the  Rifle  Brigade  1880;  he  was  in  command  of  a  Brigade  of  Guards  in 
the  expedition  to  Egypt  1882,  when  he  received  the  thanks  of  Pari.; 
C.B.  (mil.),  17  Nov.  1882;  Knight  2nd  class  Medjidie  of  Turkey,  and 
Knight  of  the  Order  of  Merit  of  Prussia,  receiving  the  Egyptian  war 
medal,  all  in  1882;  Col.  of  the  Scots  Guards,  1883-1904;  Commander 
in  Chief  at  Bombay,  1886-90;  G.C.I.E.  {extra),  21  June  1887;  Lieut. 
Gen.  1889;  K.C.B.  I  July  1890;  Gen.  1893;  G.C.V.O.  6  May  1896; 
G.C.B.  21  May  1898;  Elder  Brother  of  the  Trin.  House  1898;  P.C.  [1.] 
10  Jan.  1900;  Commander  of  the  Forces  [I.]  1900-04;  Grand  Master  of 
Freemasons,  and  Grand  Master  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath,  1901;  Field 
Marshal,  26  June  1902;  Col.  of  the  Gren.  Guards,  1904;  Inspector  Gen. 
of  the  Forces,  1904-07;  High  Commissioner  and  Commander  in  Chief  in 
the  Mediterranean,  1907-09;  Gov.  Gen.  of  Canada,  191 1.  Hew.,  13  Mar. 
1879,  at  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  Luise  Margarethe  Alexandra 
Victoria  Agnes,  3rd  da.  of  Prince  Friedrich  Karl  Nikolaus  of  Prussia, 
G.C.B.,  by  Marie  Anna,  da.  of  Leopold  Friedrich,  Duke  of  Anhalt.  She 
was  b.  2^  July  i860,  at  Marmorpalais,  near  Potsdam;  V.A.  (ist  class) 
and  C.I. 

[H.R.H.  Arthur  Frederick.  Patrick  Albert,  Prince  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  also  Duke  of  Saxony,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  at  Windsor  Castle, 
13  Jan.,  and  bap.  there  16  Feb.  1883.  G.C.V.O.  24  May  1899;  ent.  the 
army  as  2nd  Lieut.  7th  Hussars,  May  1900,  Lieut.  Jan.  1903,  Capt. 
2nd  Dragoons  (Scots  Greys),  Apr.  1907;  K.G.  15  July  1902;  Personal 
A.D.C.  to  the  King,  June  1905;  headed  the  Mission  which  invested 
Mutsuhito,  Emperor  of  Japan,  with  the  Garter  at  Tokio,  20  Feb.  i9o6;('') 
called  to  the  Bar,  admitted  Gray's  Inn,  and  a  Bencher  thereof,  all  in  June  1 907 ; 
Elder  Brother  of  the  Trinity  House,  July  1 9  lO;  one  of  the  4  Councillors  of 
State  during  the  King's  absence  in  India  1911-12;  represented  the  King  at 

(^)  One  of  the  peerage  titles  being  selected  from  each  of  the  three  kingdoms, 
according  to  the  general  practice  in  peerages  granted  to  the  Royal  Family  since  the 
time  of  George  III. 

(•>)  For  a  list  of  these  Missions  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 


CONNAUGHT  399 

the  funeral  of  Mutsuhito,  Emperor  of  Japan,  1912;  Knight  of  Justice  of 
the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  in  England;  also  a  Knight  of  various 
foreign  Orders,  and  Capt.  a  la  Suite  of  the  3rd  Prussian  (Ziethen)  Hussars* 
D.C.L.  Oxford.] 


1 69 1 


CONNELL 

See  "BouRKE  of  Connell,"  Barony  [I.]  (Bourke),  cr.   \ ^%o\  forfeited 

CONNEMARA 


BARONY.  Robert  Bourke,  3rd  s.  of  Robert  (Bourke),  5th  Earl 

OF  Mayo  [I.],  by  Anne  Charlotte,  only  child  of  the  Hon. 
I.      1887.  John  JocELYN,  was  b.  11   June   1827;  ed.  at  Hall  Place 

school,  Bexley,  Kent,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin;  Barrister 
(Inner  Temple),  1852;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Lynn,  1868-86;  Under 
Sec.  for  Foreign  Affairs,  1874-80,  and  1885-86;  P.C.  20  Apr.  1880; 
Governor  of  Madras,  1886-90.  On  12  May  1887,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
CONNEMARA  of  Connemara,  co.  Galway.  G.C.I. E.  21  June  1887. 
He  w.,  21  Nov.  1863,  in  Lambeth  Palace  Chapel,  Susan  Georgiana,  ist  da. 
and  coh.  of  James  Andrew  (Broun-Ramsay),  Marquess  of  Dalhousie  (Gov. 
Gen.  of  India,  1847-56),  by  Susan  Georgiana,  da.  of  George  (Hay),  8th 
Marquess  of  Tweeddale  [S.].  She,  who  was  b.  9  Jan.  1837,  at  Coalstoun, 
and  was  C.I.,  divorced  him,  obtaining  a  decree  nisi  27  Nov.  1890.^)  He 
m.,  2ndly,  22  Oct.  1894,  Gertrude,  widow  of  Edward  Coleman,  of  Stoke 
Park,  Bucks.  She  d.  23  Nov.  1898,  after  a  long  illness,  at  43  Grosvenor 
Str.,  and  was  bur.  at  Kensal  Green.  Will  pr.  over  ;^9 1,000  gross  and  over 
;^57,ooo  net.  He  d.  s.p.,  at  43  Grosvenor  Str.  afsd.,  3,  and  was  bur.  6  Sep. 
1902,  also  at  Kensal  Green,  aged  75,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct. 
Will  pr.  over  ;^33,ooo  gross. 

CONSTABLE 

i.e.  "Constable,"  Barony  [S."]  (^Constable),  cr.  1620,  with  "  Dunbar," 
Viscountcy  [S.],  which  see;  dormant  1721. 


CONVAMORE 

i.e.  "  Hare  of  Convamore,  co.  Cork,"  Barony  (Hare),  cr.  1869.  See 
"Listowel,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1822,  under  the  3rd  Earl. 

(^)  She  m.,  2ndly,  10  Oct.  1894,  Surgeon  Lieut.  Col.  William  Hamilton 
Broun  (who  had  taken  the  name  of  Broun  instead  of  Briggs,  on  his  marriage).  She 
d.  24  Jan.  1898,  at  Colstoun,  co.  Haddington,  aged  61.      V.G. 


400  CONWAY 

CONWAY,   CONWAY  OF   RAGLEY,   and   CONWAY  OF 

CONWAY  CASTLE 

BARONY.  I.     Edward  Conway,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  C,  of 

.         .  Ragley,  co.  Warwick,  sometime  Gov.  of  Ostend,  by 

^      ^'  Helen.da.of  Sir  FulkeGREViLLE,  of  Beauchamp's  Court, 

^  ^  ^-,„_„  CO.  Warwick,  being  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot  at  the  taking 
\  ibLUUIN  iL.r .  ^^  ^^^^^^  ^^g  knighted  there,  22  or(^)  27  June  1596, 
I.      1627.  by  the  Earl  of  Essex;  Lieut.  Gov.  of  the  Brill,  1599- 

1 609 ;  sue.  his  father  4  Oct.  1 603 ;  was  sometime  in  com- 
mand of  the  English  forces  in  the  Netherlands;  M.P.for  Penryn  1610-1  i,and 
for  Evesham  1621-22,  and  1624-25;  was  on  an  embassy  to  Brussels  and  to 
Prague  in  1620;  P.C.  28  June  1622;  Sec.  of  State,  Jan.  1622/3-28.  A 
Commissioner  of  the  Council  of  War  1624,  and  Gov.  of  the  Isle  of  Wight 

1624  till  his  death.  On  24  Mar.  1624/5,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CONWAY 
OF  RAGLEY,  co.  Warwick.C")    Lord  Lieut,  and  Vice  Admiral  of  Hants, 

1625  till  his  death.  On  15  Mar.  1626/7,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT 
KILLULTAGH,  co.  Antrim  [I.],  and  on  26  June  1627,  VISCOUNT 
CONWAY  OF  CONWAY  CASTLE,  co.  Carnarvon.  Lord  Presi- 
dent OF  THE  Council  14  Dec.  1628  till  his  death.(')  He  ;».,  istly, 
about  1593,  Dorothy,  widow  of  Edward  Bray,  da.  of  Sir  John  (or 
William)  Tracy,  of  Toddington,  co.  Gloucester,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir 
Thomas  Throckmorton,  of  Corse  Court.  She  was  bur.  5  Mar.  161 2, 
at  Arrow,  co.  Warwick.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  before  30  Dec.  1619,  Katherine, 
widow  of  John  West,  citizen  and  grocer,  of  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-East,  da.  of 
Giles  Hueriblock.  [or  Hambler],  of  Ghent,  but  by  her  had  no  issue.  Herf'. 
3,  and  was  bur.  12  Jan.  1630/1,  at  Arrow,  aged  67. C^)  Will  dat.  28  July 
1629,  pr.  12  Nov.  1 63 1,  and  possibly  again  in  Aug.  1660.  His  widow  d. 
at  Acton,  Midx.,  30  June,  and  was  bur.  there  5  July  1639.  M.I.  Will, 
leaving  a  great  part  of  her  fortune  to  charitable  uses,  dat.  1637,  pr. 
19  July  1639. 

BARONY.  2.     Edward  (Conway),  Baron  Conway  of  Ragley, 

,   -  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife,  was  bap.  10  Aug.  1594,  at 

^^-      ^°^  Arrow;    was  knighted  25    Mar.    161 8,  at   Whitehall; 

(»)  Robert  RadclyfFe,  later  Earl  of  Sussex;  William  Howard,  later  Lord  Howard 
of  Effingham;  Henry  Lennard,  later  Lord  Dacre;  Horatio  Vere,  later  Lord  Vere; 
Oliver  Lambert,  later  Lord  Lambert;  Richard  Wenman,  later  Lord  Wenman;  and 
William  Hervey,  later  Lord  Hervey  of  Kidbrook,  were  knighted  with  him.  To  these 
are  added  in  Shaw's  Knights,  "  Lord  Herbert "  and  "  Lord  Burke,"  whom  the  Editor 
cannot  identify  with  certainty.    V.G. 

(*>)  In  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records,  this 
creation  is  (erroneously)  given  as  24  Mar.  1623/4.  V.G. 

C^)  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  state  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

{^)  King  James  I  used  to  say  in  jest  that  he  had  "a  Lord  Treasurer  (the  Ear!  of 
Suffolk)  that  could  not  cast  accounts;  and  a  Secretary  (Lord  Conway)  that  could  not 
write  his  name."     (Lloyd,  1665).     V.G. 


CONWAY  401 

VISCOUNTCY.     M.P.  for  Warwick,  1 624-25,  and  for  Yarmouth  (Isle  of 
^j         ,  Wight),    1626.     He   was   v.p.    sum.    to   Pari,   in  his 

■^   ■  father's   Barony,  and  took    his    seat   23  Apr.   i628,(") 

becoming,  within  2  years  afterwards,  by  his  father's 
death.  Viscount  Con'way  of  Conway  Castle,  and  Viscount  Killultach 
[I.].  P.C.  [I.]  and  Marshal  of  the  Army  [1.],  1639/40.  Gen.  of  the 
Horse  (against  the  Scots),  1640,  when  he  was  out-manoeuvred  and  defeated 
at  Newburn  near  Newcastle;  Member  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines,  1643. 
He  w.,  about  Oct.  1621,  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  Francis  Popham,  of  Littlecote, 
Wilts,  by  Anne,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Dudley,  of  Stoke  Newington,  Midx. 
He  d.  at  Lyon,  in  France,  26  June  1655,  and  was  bur.  at  Arrow,  aged  61. C") 
His  widow  d.  7  May,  and  was  bur.  16  June  1671,  aged  74,  at  Arrow. 
Will  pr.  July  1671. 

VISCOUNTCY  3  and  i.    Edward  (Conway),  Viscount  Conway  of 

AND  Conway  Castle  [1627]  and  Baron  Conway  of  Ragley 

BARONY.  [1625],   also    Viscount   Killultagh    [I.    1627],    ist 

^y^         ,  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  about   1623;    Capt.  of  a  troop  of 

111.      1655.  j^^^^^  ^j-j  jgg^.  p(^_  j-j-j  ^^^    jggQ_     ^g  "Edward, 

■n- A  r)T  T-./-.A/f  Viscount   Killultagh"   he   was   in   receipt   of  a   small 

EARLDOM.  r  ^x,     ^   ■    \^   r>      ^    •  CC,         IT  u»   C     r.     T 

pension  from  the  Irish  Cjovt.  in   looi.     l^.K.b.  2  Jan. 

I.         1679  1667/8;  Gov.  of  Charlemont  fort,  1672;  a  Gov.  of  the 

to  counties  Armagh,  Tyrone,  Monaghan,  and  part  of  Down, 

1683.  1672;  Joint  Commissioner  of  Customs  [I.],  1673-75; 

Lieut.  Gen.  of  Horse  [I.],  1674.     On  3  Dec.  1679,  he 

was    cr.    EARL    OF    CONWAY,    co.    Carnarvon,    and    was    introduced 

2 1  Oct.  1 680;  P.C.  [E.]  2  Feb.  1 680/1 ;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Warwick,  1 68 1 ; 

(')  This  is  a  very  rare  instance  of  the  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  a  Viscount  being  sum.  {v.p.) 
in  his  father's  Barony;  a  like  summons,  in  the  case  of  the  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Viscount 
Townshend  of  Raynham,  occurred  in  1723,  and  an  apparently  unique  case  of  the  s.  and 
h.  ap.  of  a  Baron  possessing  two  Baronies  (Conyers  and  Darcy),  occurred  in  1680. 
See  vol.  i.  Appendix  G.      G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(*>)  "  By  letters  out  of  France  ...  my  father  died  there  the  26th  of  last  month 
...  He  had  had  a  long  distemper  upon  him  of  cold  and  rheum  which  was  much 
amended  by  his  being  at  Paris  ...  he  died  with  that  calmness  and  quietness  as  one 
would  fall  asleep,  having  his  memory  and  senses  perfect  to  the  last."  (Letter  of 
Edward,  Viscount  Conway,  to  Major  George  Rawdon,  24  July  1655);  ex  inform. 
D.  G.  Warrand.  "  A  voluptuous  man  in  eating  and  drinking,  and  of  great  licence  in  all  other 
excesses  .  .  .  well  versed  in  all  parts  of  learning  ...  of  a  very  pleasant  and  inoffensive 
conversation."  (Clarendon,  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion,  bk.  ii).  "A  tried  soldier,  but  an 
indolent  man  ...  too  much  inclined  to  the  pleasures  of  the  table  and  to  a  life  of  de- 
bauchery to  be  relied  on  for  great  efforts  in  a  desperate  cause.  He  was  possessed  of 
no  mean  powers  as  a  scholar,  and  was  a  man  capable  of  warm  friendship;  and  his  social 
gifts  combined  with  his  cordial  support  of  the  church  had  endeared  him  to  Laud." 
{Life  of  Clarendon,  by  Sir  Henry  Craik,  191 1,  vol.  i,  p.  81).  His  letters,  many  of  which 
are  printed  in  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  14  Rep.,  App.,  part  ii,  seem  to  show  that  he  had  a 
bright,  lively,  and  agreeable  disposition.    V.G. 

51 


402  CONWAY 

Sec.   of  State  for  the  North,  Feb.    1 6 80/1   to  Jan.    1682/3.      A  Tory. 

He  m.,   istly,   11   Feb.  1650/1,  at  Kensington  (lie.  Fac.  off.),  Anne,  sister 

of  the   half-blood  of  Heneage,   ist  Earl    of   Nottingham,    da.   of  Sir 

Heneage  Finch,  Recorder  of  London,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of 

Sir   Matthew   Cradock.      She,  who  became  a    Quakeress,  d.  at  Ragley 

23  Feb.  1678/9,  and  was  bur.  17  Apr.  1679,  at  Arrow.(*)     Will  pr.  May 

1679.     He  m.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth  (with  ;{^  13,000),  da.  of  George  (Booth), 

1st  Baron  Delamere,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Henry  (Grey), 

Earl  of  Stamford.     She  d.  s.p.s.,  in  childbed,  4,  and  was  bur.   21   July 

1 68 1,  at  Arrow.      He  w.,  3rdly,   before    30    Aug.    1681,   Ursula  (with 

;^30,ooo),  1st  da.  and  coh.  of  George  Stawell  (br.  of  Ralph,  ist  Baron 

Stawell),    of  Cothelstone,    Somerset,    Col.    in   the    Army,    by    Ursula, 

da.  of  Sir  Robert  Austen,  Bart.    He  d.  s.p.,   11,  and  was  bur.  25  Aug. 

1683,  at  Arrow,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.     Will  dat.  9  Aug., 

pr.  Aug.   1683. C")     His  widow  ;«.,  as  his   ist  wife,  18   Mar.   iS'ic^jG,  at 

Littlecote  Chapel,  Ramsbury,  Wilts,  John   (Sheffield),  Earl  of   Mul- 

grave,  subsequently  (1694)  Marquess  of  Normanby,  and  finally  (1703), 

after  her  death,   Duke   of   Buckingham.    She   d.  13   Aug.  1697.      Her 

admon.,  as  "Marchioness  of  Normanby,"  10  Sep.  1697. 


BARONY.  I.      Francis    Seymour    Conway,    of    Ragley,    co. 

jy       1-7   -J  Warwick,  yr.  s.  of  Sir  Edward  Seymour,  Bart,  (ancestor, 

by  his  1st  wife,  of  the  Dukes  of  Somerset),  being 
the  2nd  s.  by  his  2nd  wife,  Laetltia,  da.  of  Alexander 
PoPHAM,  of  Littlecote,  Wilts,  b.  iZ  May  1679,  sue.  his  next  elder  br., 
Popham  Seymour-Conway,  18  June  1699,0  '"  ^^^  estates  of  the  late 
Earl  of  Conway,('')  according  to  the  will  of  that  nobleman,  when  he 
assumed  the  additional  surname  of  Conway.  He  was  M.P.  (Tory)  for 
Bramber  1701-03.  On  17  Mar.  1702/3,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CONWAY 
OF  RAGLEY,  co.  Warwick.(')     Ranger  of  Hyde  Park  1703-06.     On 

if)  See  the  curious  inscription  on  her  coffin  plate,  in  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  2nd 
Ser.,  vol.  iii,  p.  3.  The  long  interval  between  her  death  and  burial  is  accounted  for  by 
her  body  having  been  preserved  in  a  glass  case  till  the  return  of  her  husband  from 
Ireland.  Her  son,  Heneage  C,  hap.  at  Arrow  17  Feb.  1658/9,  was  bur.  there 
23  Oct.  1660.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C")  He  was  author  of  a  Latin  work  called  Opuscu/a  Philosophlca. 

(^)  He  d.  unm.,  in  his  24th  year,  from  a  wound  received  in  a  duel  with  Col. 
Kirke. 

i^)  The  Earl  was  first  cousin,  ex  parte  materna,  to  Lxtitia,  the  mother  of  these 
young  men,  her  father,  Alexander  Popham,  being  br.  of  Frances,  Viscountess 
Conway  abovenamed,  the  Earl's  mother. 

(')  This  was  probably  owing  to  his  father.  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
1661-78,  who  exercised  great  influence  till  his  death  in  1708,  and  who,  being  in 
remainder  to  the  Dukedom  of  Somerset,  is  said  to  have  declined  a  peerage  for  himself. 
Bishop  Burnet  states  that  the  Ministry  prevailed  on  the  Queen  at  this  period,  for  the  sake 
of  having  a  clear  majority  in   the  next  session,   "  to  create  four  new   Peers  who  had 


CONWAY  403 

16  Oct.  1 71 2,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CONWAY  AND  KILLULTAGH, 

CO.  Antrim  [I.],  not,  however,  takina;  his  seat  as  such  til!  3  Oct.  1 72 1 .  P.C. 
[I.]  6  Feb.  1727/8;  Gov.  of  Carricktergus  1728  till  his  death.     He»i.,  istly, 

17  Feb.  1703/4,  Mary,  da.  of  Laurence  (Hyde),  ist  Earl  of  Rochester, 
by  Henrietta,  da.  of  Richard  (Boyle),  Earl  of  Burlington.  She  d.  s.p.m.^ 
at  Northwicke,  in  Blockley,  25  Jan.,  and  was  bur.  4  Feb.  1708/9,  at 
Arrow.  He  w.,  2ndly,  in  1 709,  Jane,  da.  of  (  —  )  Bowden,  of  Drogheda. 
She  d.  i.p.m.s.,  in  childbed,  at  Sand)'well,  co.  Gloucester,  13,  and  was  bur. 
26  Feb.  1715/6  at  Arrow,  in  her  26th  year.  He  ?«.,  3rdly,  July  17 16, 
Charlotte  (sister  of  Catherine,  wife  of  the  celebrated  Sir  Robert  Walpole), 
da.  of  John  Shorter,  of  Bybrook,  Kent,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Erasmus 
Philipps,  Bart.  He  d.  3  Feb.  173 1/2,  at  Lisburn,  in  Ireland,  and  was  bur. 
at  Arrow,  aged  52.  Will  pr.  Ireland  1732,  and  Mar.  1733.  His  widow  d. 
12,  and  was  bur.  23  Feb.  1733/4,  at  Arrow.  Admon.  15  Mar.  1733/4  and 
4  Oct.  1751. 


V.      1732.  2.     Francis  (Seymour-Conway),  Baron  Conway  of 

Ragley  [1703],  also  Baron  Conway  of  Killultagh 
[I.  171 2],  s.  and  h.  by  3rd  wife,  b.  5  July  171 8.  On  3  Aug.  1750  he 
was  cr.  Viscount  Beauchamp  and  Earl  of  Hertford,  and  on  5  July 
1793,  was  cr.  Earl  of  Yarmouth  and  Marquess  of  Hertford.  See 
"Hertford,"  Marquessate  of,  cr.  1793. 


CONWAY    AND    KILLULTAGH 

i.e.  "Conway  and  Killultagh,  co.  Antrim,"  Barony  [I.]  (Seymour- 
Conway),  cr.  16  Oct.  1 7 12.  See  under  "Conway  of  Ragley,"  Barony, 
cr.  1703. 

CONYBORO 

See  "  Monk  Bretton  of  Conyboro  and  Hurstpierpoint,  Sussex," 
Barony  (Dodson),  cr.  1884. 


been  the  violentest  of  the  whole  party,  Finch,  Gower,  Granville,  and  young  Sey- 
mour," while  "  Hervey,  though  of  the  other  side,  was  at  the  same  time  made  a 
Baron  by  private  favour."  See  vol.  ii,  p.  323,  note  "  c,"  sub  "  Bristol."  The  "  violence  " 
of  young  Seymour  must,  however,  have  been  of  small  moment.  G.E.C.  The  5 
peers  cr.  in  one  month  (as  regards  the  first  4  of  them,  at  the  instance  of  the  then 
Tory  Ministry)  were,  in  order  of  their  creation,  Lord  Granville  13,  Lord  Guernsey 
15,  Lord  Gower  16,  Lord  Conway  17,  and  Lord  Hervey  23  Mar.  1702/3.  This  was 
for  that  date  an  unusual  number  of  peers  to  make  at  one  time,  and  it  formed  a  precedent 
for  the  still  stronger  step  taken  in  171 1/2,  when  12  peers  were  created  in  5  days,  for 
a  similar  object  (see  vol.  ii,  p.  28,  note  "  b  "),  and  for  the  creation  of  10  peerages  in 
one  day  in  1776  (see  note  sub  Foley).     V.G. 


404  CONYERS 

CONYERS 

BARONY  BY  i.     William  Conyers,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of 

WRIT.  John     C.    (who    d.    v.p.),    by    Alice,    3rd  da.    and   coh. 

J  of  William  (Neville),  Lord  Fauconberge  and  Earl  of 

^   "■  Kent,  was  b.  11  Dec.  1468;  sue.  his  grandfather  14  Mar. 

1489/90.  He  was  knighted  about  30  Sep.  1497.  He 
is  known  to  have  borne  the  title  of  Lord  Conyers  (1506-07)  22 
Hen.  Vll,  and  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  17  Oct.  (1509)  i  Hen.  VIII 
to  23  Nov.  (15 14)  6  Hen.  VIII,  by  writs  directed  Willelmo  Conyers  de 
Conyers  chivaler,  whereby  he  became  LORD  CONYERS.(^)  BailifF  of 
the  Liberty  of  Richmond,  and  Constable  of  Richmond  Castle  22  Aug. 
1509.  He  was  head  of  a  Commission  to  treat  with  the  Scots  i  Feb. 
1511/2,  fought  at  the  battle  of  Flodden,  15 13,  and  served  In  Scotland 
under  George,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  Sep.  1522.  He  w.,  istly,  JV[ary,('') 
da.  of  John,  Lord  Scrope  (of  Bolton),  by  his  ist  wife,  Joan,  da.  of 
William  (Fitzhugh),  Lord  Fitzhugh,  being  related  to  her  in  the  4th 
degree  (cont.  21  June;  lie.  reg.  at  York  24  Sep.  1479).  -^^  ^-t  2ndly,(°) 
Anne,  da.  of  Ralph  (Nevill),  3rd  Earl  of  Westmorland,  by  Margaret, 
da.  of  Roger  Booth.  He  d.  1524,  before  14  Apr.,  aged  ^^-^^  ^'^ 
widow  ;«.,  2ndly,  as  his  ist  wife,  Anthony  Saltmarsh,  of  Hornby  (lie. 
to  m.  in  the  chapel  of  Aldwark,  29  Apr.  1525),  whose  will,  dat.  28  July, 
was  pr.  9  Oct.  1550. 

II.     1524.  2.     Christopher  (Conyers),  Lord   Conyers,  s.  and 

h.(*')      Knighted  25   Sep.   1523.     He  had  livery  of  his 

father's  lands  16  July  1524.     He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  9  Aug.  (1529) 

21  Hen.  VIII    to  27  Apr.  (1536)  28  Hen.  VIII,  by  writs  directed  Christo- 

fero  domino  Conyers  chivaler.(^)     In  22  Hen.  VllI  (1530-31)  he  signed  the 

(^)  He  figures  in  a  bogus  list  concocted  by  Dugdale  [Summonses,  pp.  491-2)  as 
having  been  sum.  to  the  Pari,  beginning  12  Nov.  7  Hen.  VIII  (really  the  date  to 
which  the  Pari,  which  first  met  5  Feb.  15  14/5  had  been  prorogued).  As  to  this  list 
see  sub  II  Lord  Willoughby  (of  Broke).     V.G. 

C")  His  elder  br.,  John,  had  lie,  to  marry  her  4  July  1472,  but  d.  before  con- 
summation.    V.G. 

{^)  See  Surtees  Soc,  Test.  Ebor.,  vol.  iii,  p.  289.    V.G. 

{^)  He  built  Hornby  Castle,  which  descended  through  the  families  of  Conyers 
and  Darcy  to  that  of  Osborne,  Dukes  of  Leeds.  He  figures  on  a  Commission  of 
Wards  and  Marriages  I  Sep.  15  18  as  "William  Conyers,  Lord  Hornby."     V.G. 

(')  On  26  Oct.  15  16  Lord  Dacre  writes  to  Wolsey  that  whereas  at  the  request 
"  of  me  and  my  brother  Lord  Conyers  our  son  Christopher  Conyers  "  was  then  to- 
enter  the  Cardinal's  service,  he  now  desires  that  it  may  be  delayed  till  Easter,  and  that 
in  the  meantime  he  may  remain  in  Lincoln's  Inn.  [Letters  and  Papers  Henry  Fill, 
vol.  ii,  part  i,  p.  773).     V.G. 

0  In  Dugdale's  fabricated  list  of  summonses  for  this  Pari.,  while  he  included 
Thomas  Cromwell,  who  was  not  summoned,  he  omitted  Christopher  Lord  Conyers, 
Arthur,  Viscount  Lisle,  and  Charles  Blount,  Lord  Mountjoy.      V.G. 


CONYERS  405 

provisional  denial  of  the  Pope's  supremacy  in  case  of  his  not  consenting  to 
the  King's  divorce.  He  m.,  28  Sep.  1515,  at  Kirkoswald,  Anne,  da.  of 
Thomas  [not  William],  Lord  Dacre  (of  Gilsland),  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and 
h.  of  Sir  Robert  Greystock.  He  d.  14  June  1538.  His  widow's  will^) 
dat.  16  Dec.  1547,  was  pr.  21  Apr.  1548. 

III.      1538  3.    John  (CoNYERs),  Lord  CoNYERS,  s.  and  h.    Knighted 

to  I  I  May  1 544.     He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  by  writs  from  i  Dec. 

1557-  (1544)  36  Hen.  Vlll  to  22  Oct.  (1555)  2  and  3  Ph.  and 

Mary.  He  served  at  the  siege  of  Leith.  Was  Warden  of 
the  West  Marches  and  Gov.  of  Carlisle, /^;«/>.  Edward  VI ;  Warden  of  the  East 
Marches  and  Gov.  of  Berwick,  /emp.  Mary.  He  m.,  before  28  Oct.  1539, 
when  he  was  aged  15,  Maud,  da.  of  Henry  (Clifford),  ist  Earl  of  Cumber- 
land, by  his  2nd  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  Henry  (Percy),  Earl  of  North- 
umberland. He  ^.  s.p.m.,  June  1557  {Inq.p.  m.)  when  the  Barony  fell  into 
abeyance.^') 


(*)  In  her  will  she  calls  herself  "  Anne  Lady  Conyers  Dowager  of  Skelton," 
and  directs  her  burial  to  be  "  in  Skelton,  beside  my  lord  my  husband."  There  is  no 
reference  to  any  and  marriage,  though  she  is  commonly  said  to  have  w.,  2ndly,  in 
1552  or  1553  Henry  (Clifford),  2nd  Earl  of  Cumberland;  but  the  proof  of  her  will 
in  Apr.  1548  disposes  of  this  story.  Moreover,  the  Visitation  pedigree  of  Yorks, 
1584-85,  "put  in"  in  the  Conyers  case  (1798)  gives  "Anne,  da.  of  Thomas  Lord 
Dacres"  (1485-1525)  as  the  wife.  The  Anne,  da.  of  William^  Lord  Dacre, 
who  did  so  marry,  did  not  die  till  July  1581,  and  was  presumably  her 
niece.     V.G. 

(*")  The  coheirs  were  his  three  daughters,  of  whom  (i)  Anne,  m.  Anthony 
Kempe,  of  Slindon,  Sussex,  by  whom  she  had  one  child,  Henry,  who  d.  s.p.  (2)  Eliza- 
beth, m.  Thomas  Darcy,  leaving  by  him  Conyers  Darcy,  who  in  1644  became  sole 
representative  of  the  Barony;  and  (3)  Katherine,  who  m.  John  Atherton,  of  Ather- 
ton,  CO.  Lancaster,  by  whom  she  had  an  only  child,  John  Atherton,  whose  only  da. 
and  h.,  Anne,  m.  Sir  William  Pennyman,  Bart.,  and  d.  IT)  July  1644,  s.p.     G.E.C. 

J.  H.  Round,  who  was  consulted  by  tlic  Crown  on  tlie  Darcy  (de  Knayth)  claim 
in  1903,  writes  that  "the  subsequent  history  of  the  Conyers  barony  has  been  unduly 
complicated  by  its  conjunction  with  that  of  Darcy.  Conyers  Darcy  was,  through  his 
mother,  a  coheir  (according  to  the  doctrine  of  abeyance  now  accepted)  to  the  barony 
of  Conyers  and  also,  through  Conyers,  to  the  much  older  barony  of  Darcy,  of  which 
the  earliest  writ  of  summons  was  1332.  But  the  doctrine  of  abeyance,  under 
Charles  I,  had  not  been  clearly  defined,  and  he  petitioned  in  1640  or  1641  for  the  old 
barony  of  Darcy  with  limitation  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  (see  Darcy  of  Knayth). 
Not  only  was  this  petition  granted,  but  he  was  also  given,  as  shown  in  the  text,  his 
grandfather's  barony  of  Conyers  with  the  same  limitation. 

"  No  question  as  to  the  validity  of  this  action  by  the  Crown  arose  till  I  798,  when 
the  Duke  of  Leeds,  as  htn-general  of  the  above  Conyers  Darcy,  claimed  the  barony 
of  Conyers  (but  not  the  barony  of  Darcy).  His  petition  is  recited  in  'Cruise  '  (1823), 
pp.  209-210.  Search  was  then  made  for  the  patent  of  164 1,  but  in  vain,  and 
reliance  appears  to  have  been  placed,  in  default  of  it,  on  the  entry  in  the  Lords'  Journals 
of  20  Jan.  1641/2  recording  that  Conyers  Darcy  then  took  his  seat  as  'Lord  Darcy 


4o6 


CONYERS 


IV.       1 64 1.  4.     Con  VERS    Darcy,   s.   and   h.   of  Thomas    Darcy, 

of  Hornby  Castle,  co.  York  (Jure  uxoris),  Lieut,  of 
the  Tower  of  London,  J.  6  Nov.  1605),  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth 
(c/.  6  June  1572),  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  John  (Conyers),  Lord  Conyers, 
last    abovenamed,  was   ^.   in   York,  and    I?ap.    at   St.   Michael  le   Belfry, 

27  Aug.  1570;  admitted  Fellow  Commoner  at  Caius  Coll.  Cambridge, 
10  Dec.  1588,  and  then  said  to  be  aged  17.  He  was  knighted 
23  July  1603,  and  resided  at  Hornby  Castle,  co.  York,  the  inheritance 
of  his  maternal  ancestors.  In  the  Pari,  which  first  met  at  Westminster 
3  Nov.  1640,  he  petitioned  the  King  for  the  restoration  to  him  of  the 
dignity  of  Baron  Darcy.^)  On  2  Aug.  1641  a  Royal  Warrant  directed 
the  preparation  of  two  bills  to  restore  to  him  the  ancient  liberties,  places, 
and  states  of  John,  Lord  Darcy,  and  of  John,  Lord  Conyers,  and 
accordingly  two  signed  bills  issued  on  10  Aug.  and  12  Aug.  1641 
respectively,  the  former  stating  that  Conyers  Darcy  Knight  is  to  be  Lord 
Darcy,  and  the  latter  that  Conyers  Darcy  Knight,  Lord  Darcy,  is  to  be 
Lord  Conyers,  with  in  both  cases  Declaration  and  Confirmation  of  the  said 
dignities  to  him  and  t/ie  heirs  male  of  his  body.(^)     He  was  sum.  to  Pari. 

28  Oct.  1 64 1,  taking  his  seat  20  Jan.  16^1/2,  as  "Lord  Darcy  and 
Conyers  "  under  "  his  Patent  of  restitution  and  creation  and  his  Writ  of 
summons,"  when  he  was  placed  next  below  Lord  Dacre  [i32i].('=)  On 
13  July  1644,  by  the  extinction  of  the  issue  of  the  other  coheirs,  he 
became  the  representative  of  his  maternal  grandfather,  and  consequently, 
according  to  modern  doctrine,  became  i^e  jure  Lord  Conyers  [1509]. 
Previous  to  the  determination  of  the  abeyance  of  the  Barony  of  Darcy  in 
1903,  the  Committee  for  Privileges  decided  that  the  eiFect  of  the  signed 
bills  referred  to  above  was  to  terminate  the  abeyance  of  the  ancient  Barony 
of  Darcy  [and  by  inference  that  of  Conyers].  It  is  held  therefore  that  he 
became  BARON  DARCY  (of  Knayth)  [1344]  O  and  BARON  CONYERS 
[1509],  both  baronies  being  held  in  fee.  He  m.  (lie.  1594)  Dorothy,  da.  of 
Sir  Henry  Bellasis,  ist  Bart.,  of  Newborough,  co.  York,  by  Ursula,  da.  of 

and  Conyers '  under  '  his  Patent  of  restitution  and  creation  and  his  Writ  of 
summons.'  The  evidence  of  the  Warrants,  cited  in  the  text,  that  the  limitation 
was  to  heirs  male  of  the  body  appears  to  have  been  known  but  ignored,  and  the 
Patent  treated  as  a  determination  of  the  abeyance  without  argument  as  to  its  terms. 

"It  seems  a  very  singular  fact  that  the  barony  was  not  then  claimed  de  jure  by 
the  determination  of  the  abeyance  on  the  death  of  Dame  Pennyman  in  1644,  which 
would  have  obviated  any  risk  of  discussion  as  to  the  Patent  of  1641,  though  the  fact 
of  such  determination  was  asserted  by  the  Petitioner.  But  when  that  determination 
took  place,  in  1644,  the  doctrine  had  not  been  settled,  nor  indeed  was  it  established 
till  nearly  half  a  century  later."      V.G. 

(^)  Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol.  i,  p.  375.      V.G. 

C")  Chanc.  Warrants  Privy  Seal,  File  2207,  17  Car.  I,  10  Aug.  and  12  Aug. 
The  patents  cannot  be  found.      V.G. 

(')  Lords'  Journals.      V.G. 

("^)  This,  which  was  held  by  the  Committee  to  be  the  date  of  John,  Lord 
Darcy's  first  sitting  in  Pari.,  was  the  precedence  assigned  to  the  Barony.  For  further 
particulars  see  note  sub  Darcy  (of  Knayth).     V.G. 


CO 

n 

n 


CONYERS  407 

Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  of  Denton,  co.  York.     She  was  hur.  11   May  1653, 
at  Hornby.     He  ^.  3,  and  was  i>ur.  there  6  Mar.  1653/4,  aged  83. 

V.  1654.  5.      CoNYERS  (Darcy),  Lord  Darcy  [i344](*) 

and  Lord  Conyers  [1509],  s.  and  h.  He  was  sum. 
to  Pari,  from  8  May  (1661)  13  Car.  II  to  i  Mar.  (1679/80) 
32  Car.  II,  by  writs  directed  Conyers  Darcie  de  Darcie,(^')  with,  in  the 
last  two  writs  (7  Oct.  1678  and  i  Mar.  1679/80),  the  addition  of 
the  words  '■'■  et  MeynilV .'  (f)  On  5  Dec.  1682  he  was  cr.  EARL 
OF  HOLDERNESS  within  the  parts  of  East  Riding,  co.  York. 
He  d.  14  June  1689. 

VI.  1680.  6.      Conyers   (Darcy),    Lord    Darcy (*)  and 

Lord  Conyers,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  who  was  sum.  v.p.{^) 
in  his  father's  Barony  of  Conyers  [1509]  i  Nov.  (1680)  32  Car.  II, 
as  Conyers  Darcy  de  Conyers,  and  took  his  seat  2  days  later.(°)  On 
14  June  1689  he  j«c.his'father  as  EARL  OF  HOLDERNESS,  fe'c. 
He  d.  1692. 

VII.  1692.  7.     Robert    (Darcy),  Earl  of  Holderness, 

Lord  Darcy  (*)  and  Lord  Conyers,  grandson 
and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  John  Darcy,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  last  named 
Peer,  who  d.  v.p.  and  before  his  father's  accession  to  the  Earldom, 
7  June  1688.     He  d.  20  Jan.  iiiiji. 

VIII.  1722.  8.     Robert    (Darcy),   Earl  of    Holderness 

[1682],  Lord  Darcy  [1344]  and  Lord  Conyers 
[1509],  s.  and  h.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  19  May  1778,  aged  60,  when 
the  Earldom  of  Holderness  became  extinct,  but  the  Barony  of  Darcy 
[1344]  and  the  Barony  of  Conyers  [cr.  by  the  writ  of  1 509]  devolved 
as  under. 


00  a- 
to  2 


S 


DC 

o 

t- 

o 


00  w 


w 

o 
3 


(*)  According  to  the  decision,  29  Sep.  1903,  as  to  that  Barony.  He  never  used 
this  title,  being  unaware  that  he  had  any  right  thereto.      V.G. 

C")  He  was  given  the  old  precedency  in  the  Pari,  of  1 661,  being  placed  between 
Lord  Dacre  (1321)  and  Lord  Stourton  (1448),  and  in  the  Pari,  of  1679  was  placed 
between  Lord  Ferrers  (1299)  and  Lord  FitzWalter  (1369). 

("=)  The  Barony  of  Meynell,  or  Meinill,  cr.  by  the  writs  of  summons  [1336-42], 
which,  owing  to  absence  of  proof  of  sitting,  is  not  considered  to  be  a  heritable  dignity 
(see  sub  Meinill),  has  by  some  been  held  to  have  been  vested  in  the  Lords  Darcy  from 
1342  to  141 8,  and  to  have  fallen  into  abeyance  at  the  latter  date  between  the  families 
of  Conyers  and  Strangeways.  (See  tabular  pedigree  sub  Darcy).  In  1644  Conyers 
Darcy  represented  the  former  coh.  It  was  probably  from  an  erroneous  impression 
that  the  signed  bill  of  1 64 1  "  restored  "  this  Barony  as  well  as  that  of  Darcy,  that  the 
words  were  here  inserted. 

("*)  This  is  the  only  instance  of  the  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  a  Baron  (possessing  two 
Baronies)  being  sum.  v.p.  in  one  of  his  father's  Baronies;  a  like  summons,  in  the  case 
of  the  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  a  Viscount,  occurred  in  1628,  and  in  1723.  See  ante,  p.  401, 
note  "  a."      See  also  vol.  i.  Appendix  G. 

{^)  House  of  Lords'  Journals.  He  was  allowed  the  precedency  of  1509,  being 
placed  in  the  Pari,  of  1685  between  Lord  Stourton  (1448)  and  Lord  Cromwell  (1540). 


4o8 

IX.     1778. 


CONYERS 


9.  Amelia,  suo  Jure  Baroness  Darcy  [i344]('')  a.nd  suo 
Jure  Baroness  Conyers  [1509],  also  de  Jure  Countess  of 
Mertola  [Portugal  1668],  only  surv.  child  and  h.  of  Robert  (Darcy), 
Earl  of  Holderness,  Lord  Darcy  and  Lord  Conyers,  fife,  abovenamed, 
by  Mary,  da.  of  Francis  Doublet,  Member  of  the  States  of  Holland,  b. 
12  Oct.,  and  bap.  10  Nov.  1754,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.  She  w.,  29  Nov. 
1773,  at  Holderness  House,  Hertford  Str.,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Francis 
Godolphin-Osborne,  styled  Marquess  of  Carmarthen  (then  aged  22), 
afterwards  (1789)  Duke  of  Leeds.  Having  eloped,  13  Dec.  1778,  from 
her  husband,  she  was  divorced  by  Act  of  Pari,  in  May  1779,  and  on  9  June 
1779  ;«.,  also  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  as  ist  wife,  John  Byron,  ist  s.  of 
Admiral  the  Hon.  John  Byron.  She  d.  in  Upper  Brook  Str.,  of  a  "  lingering 
disorder"  27  Jan.,  and  was  bur.  11  Feb.  1784,  at  Hornby,  in  her  30th 
year.('')  Her  2nd  husband  d.  10  Apr.  1786,  aged  63,  being,  by  his  2nd 
wife,  father  of  Lord  Byron,  the  poet. 


X.      1784.  10.    George  William Frederick.(Osborne), 

Lord  Darcy (^)  and  Lord  Conyers,  s.  and  h. 
by  1st  husband,  b.  21  July  1775;  by  judgment  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  27  Apr.  1798,  was  pronounced  to  have  made  out  his  claim 
to  the  Barony  of  Conyers.("=)  From  23  Mar.  1789  to  31  Jan. 
1799  he  was  styled  Marquis  of  Carmarthen,  becoming,  on  the 
latter  date,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  Duke  of  Leeds,  &c.  He 
d.  10  July  1838. 

XL     1838.  II.     Francis GoDOLPHiN  D'Arcy  (Osborne, 

afterwards,  1849,  D'Arcy-Osborne),  Duke  of 
Leeds,  Marquess  of  Carmarthen,  Earl  of  Danby,  Viscount 
Latimer,  Lord  Darcy  C")  and  Lord  Conyers,  i^c.,  s.  and  h.,  b. 
21  May  1798.  He  d.  s.p.,  4  May  1859,  when  the  Dukedom  of 
Leeds,  ^c,  devolved  on  his  cousin  and  h.  male,  but  the  Baronies 
of  Darcy  and  of  Conyers  devolved  on  the  h.  general  as  under. 


C    n 
%■% 

3     <T> 


If  -^   o 

=^  «  c 

M  ON  5- 

o  o,  = 

f-t-  '-I 
n     jj 

w 
S  a 


o-- 


(^)  According  to  the  decision  29  Sep.  1903  as  to  that  Barony.  She  never  used 
this  title,  being  unaware  that  she  had  any  right  thereto.      V.G. 

C')  A  rather  scurrilous  account  of  her  in  The  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,  1780, 
pp.  59-60,  by  Sir  Herbert  Croft,  states  that  she  "Dared  fly  from  the  Arms  of  a  Husband 
who  treated  her  with  Tenderness  to  the  Embraces  of  a  Profligate,  who,  from  a  spirit 
of  Gallantry  consented  to  an  Union  which  neither  his  Honor  or  his  Inclination 
prompted  him  to  accept."     V.G. 

(<=)  The  patent  of  1641  (see  ante,  p.  405,  note  "b"),  under  which  Conyers  D'Arcy 
took  his  seat,  was  not  to  be  found.  It  is  remarkable  that  "  the  [previous]  Attorney  Gen., 
to  whom  the  consideration  of  the  petition  by  the  mother  of  the  claimant  was  referred, 
was  of  opinion  that  since  the  abeyance  determined  [1644]  there  had  been  no  sitting 
in  Pari,  which  could  be  referred  to  the  original  [1509]  title"  (see  Cruise);  ignoring, 
apparently,  the  precedency  [of  1509]  allowed  to  Conyers  Darcy,  when  sum.  {v.p.)  as 
Lord  Conyers  in  1680  (see  ante,  p.  407,  note  "e");  or,  perhaps,  considering  it  as  of 
no  moment  and  liable  to  be  abated,  as  in  the  case  of  Clifford  [1628]  in  1 737.  See 
vol.  i,  Appendix  D  as  to  Precedency  anomalously  allowed. 


CONYERS  409 

XII.      1859  12.     Sackville    George    (Lane-Fox),    Lord    Darcy 

to  [i344](*)  and  Lord  Conyers  [1509],  nephew  and  h.,  being 

1888.  s.  and  h.  of  Walter  Sackville  Lane-Fox  (</.  1 8  Aug.  1 874), 
an  officer  in  the  Grenadier  Guards,  by  his  ist  wife,  Charlotte 
Mary  Anne  Georgiana  {b.  16  July  1801 ;  m.  22  June  1826),  only  sister  of  the 
last-named  Peer,  which  Charlotte  J.  17  Jan.  1836.  He  was  b.  in  London 
14,  and  bap.  privately  27  Sep.  1827;  entered  the  army,  1854;  Lieut.  87th  Foot 
1855,  received  a  medal  and  clasp  for  Sebastopol;  sue.  his  maternal  uncle,  the 
Duke  of  Leeds,  in  the  Baronies  of  Darcy  and  of  Conyers,  and  took  his  seat  as 
Baron  Conyers  9  June  1859.  He  was  a  Conservative.  He  w.,  14  Aug.  1 860, 
at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary,  ist  da.  of  Reginald  Curteis,  Capt.  ist  Dragoons, 
by  Frances  Mary,  ist  da.  of  Laurence  Reynolds,  of  Paxton  Hall,  co. 
Huntingdon.  He  d.  s.p.m.s..,(^)  at  St.  Clare,  Walmer,  Kent,  24,  and  was 
bur.  29  Aug.  1888,  at  Walmer,  aged  nearly  61.  Will  dat.  31  July,  pr. 
13  Dec.  1888.  On  his  death  the  Barony  of  Darcy  [1344]  and  the  Barony 
of  Conyers  [1509]  fell  into  abeyance  between  his  two  daughters  and  coheirs, 
and  so  continued  until  the  abeyance  of  the  latter  was  terminated  in  favour 
of  the  elder  coh.,  8  June  1892,  as  below,  and  the  abeyance  of  the  former 
was  terminated  in  favour  of  the  yr.  coh.  eleven  years  later.('=)  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  15  Feb.  1841,  in  Grosvenor  Str.,  was  living  19 13. 


XIII.      1892.  13.     Marcia  Amelia  Mary,    ist  da.  and  coh.,  b.  at 

Wellesbourne,  1 8  Oct.,  and  bap.  there  24  Nov.  1 863.  She 
OT.,  5  Aug.  1886,  at  St.  Peter's,  Cranley  Gardens,  Charles  Alfred  Worsley 
(Anderson-Pelham),  Earl  of  Yarborough.  In  her  favour  the  abeyance 
of  the  Barony  was  terminated,  8  June  1892,  and  she  became,  accordingly, 
suo  jure  BARONESS  CONYERS.  On  29  Sep.  1903,  the  abeyance  of 
the  Barony  of  Fauconberge  was  determined  in  her  favour,  whereby  she 
became  also  suo  jure  BARONESS  FAUCONBERGE  (see  that  title).  See 
further  particulars  under  "Yarborough,"  Earldom,  cr.  1837,  sub  the  4th 
Earl. 

[Charles  Sackville  Pelham,  ja7^^Lord  Worsley,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.; 
b.  14  Aug  1887;  Lieut.  Roy.  Horse  Guards.  He  »;.,  31  Jan.  191 1,  at  St. 
Margaret's,  Westm.,  Alexandra  Mary  Freesia,  4th  da.  of  Hussey  Crespigny 

(')  According  to  the  decision  of  29  Sep.  1903  as  to  that  Barony.  He  never 
used  this  title,  being  unaware  that  he  had  any  right  thereto. 

C"^  His  only  s.,  Sackville  Fitzroy  Henry  Lane-Fox,  b.  9  May  1861,  in  Chesham 
Str.,  London,  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  27  Aug.  1 879,  in  the  military  hospital  at  Durban, 
Natal,  S.A.     V.G. 

(■=)  The  yr.  coh.,  the  Hon.  Violet  Ida  Evelyn  Lane-Fox,  h.  r  June  1865,  m., 
21  Aug.  1890,  George  Charles,  4th  Earl  of  Fowls.  On  29  Sep.  1903,  the  abeyance 
of  the  Barony  of  Darcy  (of  Knayth)  was  determined  in  her  favour.  See  that  title, 
and  also  "Powis";  and  for  some  observations  on  the  termination  of  the  abeyance  of 
baronies  see  vol.  iv,  Appendix  H. 

52 


4IO 


CONYERS 


(Vivian),  3rd  Baron  Vivian,  by  Louisa  Alice,  only  da.  of  Robert  George 
Duff,  of  Ryde,  Isle  of  Wight.  She  was  b.  at  the  British  Legation,  Brussels, 
3  Feb.,  and  bap.  there  19  Apr.  1890,  Queen  Alexandra  (by  deputy)  being 
one  of  her  sponsors.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  3,460  acres  in  the  North 
and  West  Ridings  of  Yorkshire,  worth  £,2,^12,  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — 
Oran  House,  near  Tadcaster,  co.  York. 


1. 


1753 
to 

1781. 


VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 


I 


1756 
to 
1781. 


CONYNGHAM    and    CONYNGHAM    OF    MOUNT 

CHARLES  (") 

BARONY  [I.]  I.     Henry  Conyngham,  2nd  and  posthumous  s. 

of  Major  Gen.  Henry  C,  of  Slane,  co.  Meath,  and 
of  Mount  Charles,  co.  Donegal  (slain  in  battle  in 
Spain  1705/6),  by  Mary,  widow  of  Charles  (Petty), 
Baron  Shelburne  [I.],  only  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  John 
Williams,  2nd  Bart.,  of  Minster,  in  the  Isle  of 
Thanet,  was  b.  1705,  sue.  his  elder  br.,  William  C, 
in  the  family  estates  [E.  and  I.],  26  Oct.  1738;  was 
M.P.  for  Killybegs  [I.],  1727-53;  for  Tiverton  [E.] 
1747-54  (Whig);  for  Sandwich,  Kent,  1756-74;  Gov. 
of  CO.  Donegal  1746,  and  of  co.  Londonderry  1754; 
P.C.  [I.]  27  May  1748;  Vice  Admiral  of  Ulster, 
1748-79.  On  3  Oct.  1753,  he  was  cr.  BARON 
CONYNGHAM  OF  MOUNT  CHARLES,  co. 
Donegal  [I.],  but  never  took  his  seat  as  such.  He 
was,2oJuly  1756,  fr.  VISCOUNT  CONYNGHAM 
in  Ireland  [I.],  taking  his  seat,  as  such,  22  Oct.  1765; 
finally,  4  Jan.  I78i,('')  he  was  cr.  BARON  AND 
EARL  CONYNGHAM  OF  MOUNT  CHARLES, 
CO.  Donegal  [I.],  with  a  spec.  rem.  as  to  the  Barony 
(only),  failing  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  (his  nephew)  Francis  Pierpoint 
Burton.  He  m.,  Dec.  1744,  Ellen,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Solomon  Merrett, 
of  St.  Olave's,  Hart  Str.,  London,  merchant,  by  Rebecca,  da.  of  Charles 
Savage,  of  the  same  parish,  a  packer.     He  d.  s.p.,  aged  about  76,  at  Bath, 


EARLDOM  [I.] 

I.     1781 
Jan.  to  Apr. 

BARONY  [I.] 
I.      1781. 


(*)  His  Arms  recorded  in  Ulster's  office  on  his  elevation  to  the  Peerage  were: — 
Argent  a  shakefork  between  3  mullets  Sable,  quartering  Williams,  vix.  Quarterly  ist 
and  4th  Vert,  3  eagles  displayed  in  fess  Or,  2nd  and  3rd  Gules  3  lions  passant  in  pale 
Argent  (the  Arms  ascribed  to  Griffith  ap  Cynan,  King  of  North  Wales).  Crest.  A 
Unicorn's  head  erased  Argent,  armed  and  maned  Or.  Supporters.  Dexter,  a  horse 
Argent,  maned,  hoofed,  and  charged  with  an  eagle  displayed  Or.  Sinister,  a  stag  attired, 
unguled,  and  charged  with  a  griffin's  head  erased  Or.  Motto.  "  Over  fork  over."  {ex 
inform.  G.  D.  Bur^:chaell).     V.G. 

C")  For  the  profuse  creations  and  promotions  in  the  Irish  peerage  at  this  date  sec 
Appendix  H  to  this  volume. 


CONYNGHAM  411 

3  Apr.  1 78  I,  and  was  bur.  in  the  church  at  Slane,  when  the  Earldom  and 
Viscountcy,  as  also  the  Barony  of  1753  became  extinct .{^')  Will  pr.  Apr.  1 78 1 . 
His  widow,  who  inherited  the  estate  of  Hughenden,  Bucks,  d.  1 5  June 
18 16,  aged  91,  in  Lower  Grosvenor  Str.,  and  was  bur.  at  Hughenden  afsd. 
M.I.     Will  pr.  July  1 8 16. 

II.  1 78 1.  2.     Francis  Pierpoint  (Burton,  afterwards  Conyng- 

ham),  Baron  Conyngham  of  Mount  Charles  [L],  h., 
according  to  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  (Jan.  1781)  ot  that  Barony.  He  was 
nephew  and  h.  of  the  last  PeerjC")  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Francis 
Burton,  of  Buncraggy,  co.  Clare,  by  Mary,  only  surv.  da.  of  Major  Gen. 
Henry  Conyngham,  and  sister  of  Earl  Conyngham  abovenamed.  He  was 
M.P.  for  Killybegs,  1753-60;  and  for  co.  Clare,  1761-76.  By  Royal  lie, 
3  May  1 78 1,  he  took  the  surname  of  Conyngham,  in  lieu  of  that  ot  Burton^if) 
and  was  introduced  into  the  House  and  took  his  seat  29  Apr.  1782.  He 
w.,  19  Mar.  1750,  Elizabeth,  sister  of  Robert,  ist  Earl  of  Leitrim  [L], 
da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Nathaniel  Clements,  by  Hannah,  da.  of  the  Rev. 
William  Gore,  Dean  of  Down.  He  d.  22  May  1787,  at  the  Hot  Wells, 
Bristol.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  18  Aug.  1731,  ^.  31  Oct.  18 14,  at  Rams- 
gate,  Kent,  in  her  84th  year.     Will  pr.  Nov.  18  14. 

III.  1787.  3  and  I.  Henry  (Conyngham),  Baron  Conyng- 

ham OF  Mount  Charles  [I.],  s.  and  h.,  b.  26  Dec. 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.]        1766,  in  London. C')      F.S.A.  i  May  1789.     He 

served  in  the  army;  Major  Gen.  1808;  Lieut.  Gen. 
^^-     ^789-  1812;  Gen.  1830.     On  6  Dec.  1789 (=)  he  was  cr. 

VISCOUNT   CONYNGHAM    OF   MOUNT 

EARLDOM  [I.]  CHARLES,  co.  Donegal  [I.],  and,  on  27  Dec. 

TT      ,_-_  1797,  VISCOUNT  MOUNT  CHARLES  and 

■       '^''  EARL  CONYNGHAM  0  [I.].     Rep.  Peer  [I.] 

MARQUESSATE  [I.]  'l°l'^\^  ^^^"f  Z  T°/-'^'  °,^'li"'lf  ^  "^"T"t 
'-   -'  at  the  time  ot  the  Union;  K..r.,  22  Jan.  1801; 

I.      1 8 16.  G.C.H.,  1 821;  a  Gov.  of  CO.  Donegal  1803-31; 

Custos  Rot.  CO.  Clare   1808  till  his  death.     On 

(')  He  appears  in  1774,  "  Lord  C  .  .  gh  .  m  and  Miss  F  .  .  .  r,"  in  the  notorious 
tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  vi,  p.  519.  See  Appendix  B  in 
the  last  volume  of  this  work. 

(*>)  His  Arms,  Crest  and  Supporters  were  the  same  as  those  of  his  uncle  the 
1st  Earl,  but  without  the  Williams  quartering.     V.G. 

(")  At  the  same  date  his  only  br.,  the  Rt.  Hon.  William  Burton,  received  a 
similar  licence,  he  having  inherited  the  estates  in  co.  Donegal,  as  also  Slane  Castle, 
^c,  CO.  Meath,  from  Lord  Conyngham,  who  devised  those  in  co.  Limerick  and  in 
England  to  his  successor  in  the  peerage.  This  William  d.  unm.,  31  May  1796,  aged 
63,  when  the  late  Earl's  estates  became  again  reunited  with  the  Peerage. 

{^)  Twin  with  his  br.,  the  Hon.  Sir  Francis  Nathaniel  Burton  Conyngham, 
G.C.H.,  Lieut.  Gov.  of  Lower  Canada  1808-25,  who  d.  27  Jan.  1832. 

(')  See  note  "  b  "  on  preceding  page. 

0  See  note  sub  Charles,  Earl  Cadogan  [1800]. 


412  CONYNGHAM 

15  Jan.  1 8 16  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  SLANE,  EARL  OF  MOUNT 
CHARLES  and  MARQUESS  CONYNGHAM  [LJ.^and  17  July  1821, 
was  cr.  BARON  MINSTER  OF  MINSTER  ABBEY,(^)  co.  Kent  [U.K.]. 
During  almost  the  whole  reign  of  George  IV,  1821  to  1830,  he  was  Lord 
Steward  of  the  Household,  and  as  such.  Judge  of  the  Marshalsea  Court  and 
oftheCourt  of  the  King's  Palace;  P. C.  10  Dec.  1821.  Constable  of  Windsor 
Castle  1829  till  his  death.  He  m.,  5  July  1794,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields  (spec,  lie),  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Joseph  Denison,  Banker,  of  St.  Mary 
Axe,  London,  and  of  Denbies,  in  Dorking,  Surrey,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  Butler,  Merchant,  of  Lisbon.  He  d.,  after  a 
lingering  illness,  aged  66,  in  Hamilton  Place,  Midx.,  28  Dec.  1832,  and 
was  bur.  4  Jan.  1833,  at  Patrixbourne,  Kent.^^)  Will  pr.  June  1833.  His 
widow,  who  was  sister  and  eventually  sole  h.  of  William  Joseph  Denison, 
of  Seamer,  in  the  East  Riding  of  co.  York,  and  who,  in  her  husband's 
lifetime,  had  been  notorious  as  mistressC^)  of  George  IV,  d.  11  Oct.   1861, 

(*)  See  note  sub  Charles,  Earl  Cadogan  [1800]. 

C')  This  was  one  of  the  '■'■Coronation  Peerages"  (19  July  1821)  of  George  IV, 
for  a  list  of  which  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F.  As  to  the  choice  of  this  title,  see  note  sub 
John,  Earl  of  Enniskillen  [1803]. 

(■=)  He  voted  in  the  Pari.  [I.]  for  the  Union,  and  in  that  of  the  U.K.  generally 
with  the  Tories,  though  he  supported  Cath.  emancipation.  The  account  of  him  in 
Sketches  of  Irish  political  character,  1 799,  though  written  by  a  political  opponent,  is 
favourable.  "To  the  advantage  of  a  good  voice,  but  with  some  tendency  to  a  lisp,  he 
adds  a  pronunciation  perfectly  accurate  .  .  .  His  language  is  precise,  and  unites  elegance 
with  force  .  .  .  His  rnanner  is  warm  and  spirited  ...  In  reasoning  he  is  condensed  and 
argumentative,  pointed  and  powerful.  His  speeches  are  full  of  instruction;  apposite, 
solid,  well  digested.  He  has  ever  been  a  steady  supporter  of  administration,  and  has 
always  deserved  the  thanks  of  the  minister,  though,  perhaps  not  always,  those  of  his 
country."     V.G. 

(■*)  She  succeeded  Isabella,  Lady  Hertford,  in  that  position,  who  had  ousted  from 
it  Frances,  Lady  Jersey.  It  is  said  that  she  had  received  jewels  worth  ^^80,000  from 
the  King.  Anyhow,  Greville,  in  his  Memoirs,  states  (1821)  "she  comports  herself 
entirely  as  Mistress  of  the  Household,"  "lives  in  one  of  the  houses  in  Marlborough 
Row,"  "has  presents  of  enormous  value,"  and  (1829)  "the  wealth  Lady  C.  must  have 
accumulated  by  savings  and  presents  must  be  enormous;  the  King  continues  to 
heap  all  kinds  of  presents  upon  her,  and  she  lives  at  his  expense.  They  [i.e.  the  Mar- 
quess and  herself]  do  not  possess  a  servant;  all  [such]  have  situations  in  the  King's 
household  from  which  they  receive  their  pay,  while  they  continue  in  the  service  of 
the  Conynghams.  They  dine  every  day,  while  in  London,  at  St.  James's,  and  when 
they  give  a  dinner,  it  is  cooked  at  St.  James's,  and  brought  up  to  Hamilton  Place." 
G.E.C.  "It  is  said  that  two  waggon  loads  of  jewellery,  plate,  fife,  were  sent  away 
from  the  Castle  [at  Windsor]  by  Lady  Conyngham  during  the  last  months  of  the 
King's  illness.  All  the  time  she  professed  the  greatest  distress,  and  prayed  with  unction 
for  his  recovery: — 

First  she  packed  and  then  she  prayed 
And  then  she  packed  again." 

{Mrs.  Fitzherbert  and  George  III,  by  W.  H.  Wilkins,  1905,  vol.  ii,  p.   2I0).     Lord 
Houghton  writes  from  Rome,  28  Feb.  1 834,  "  One  of  the  latest  converts  to  Protestant 


CONYNGHAM 


413 


aged  92,  at  Bifrons,  near  Canterbury. (^)      Will  pr.  30  Dec.  1861,  under 
;^  200,000. 


[Henry  Joseph  Conyngham,  JA'/^tj' Earl  of  Mount  Charles,  ist  s. 
and  h.  ap.,  h.  5  Apr.  1795;  ed.  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge  i8i3.('')  M.P. 
(Tory)  for  co.  Donegal,  1 8 1 8-24.  He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  26  Dec.  1824,  at  Nice, 
and  was  bur.  there,  aged  29.     Will  pr.  June  1825.] 


2  and  4.  Francis  Nathaniel  (CoNYNG- 
ham).  Marquess  Conyngham,  &c.  [I.], 
also  Baron  Minster,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s. 
and  h.,  b.  1 1  June  1797,  in  Dublin.  Page 
of  Honour  to  the  Prince  Regent  till  1 820, 
1832.  when  he  entered  the  Army;  Major  Gen. 
1858;  Lieut.  Gen.  1866;  Gen.  1874. 
M.P.Q  for  W^estbury,  1818-20,  for  co. 
Donegal,  1825-31;  Groom  of  the  Bed- 
chamber and  Master  of  the  Robes, 
1 820-30;  Under  Sec.  of  State  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  1823-26;  G.C.H.  (civil),  1823; 
one  of  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  1826-30;  K.P.,  27  Mar.  1833;  Post- 
master Gen.,  July  to  Dec.  1834,  and,  again,  for  three  weeks  in  May  1835; 
P.C.  20  May  i835;and  Lord  Chamberlain,  1835-39;  Vice  Adm.  of  Ulster 
1849;  and  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Meath  1869,  both  till  his  death.  He  was 
also  Commodore  of  the  Irish  Yacht  Club  and  Vice  Commodore  of  the 
Royal  Yacht  Club.('^)  He  m.,  24  Apr.  1824,  at  the  house  of  the  Duke  of 
Argyll,  in  Brook  Str.,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Jane,  2nd  da.  of  Henry  William 
(Paget),  ist  Marquess  of  Anglesey,  by  his  ist  wife,  Catherine  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  George  (Villiers),  4th  Earl  of  Jersey.  She,  who  was  b.  13  Oct. 


MARQUESSATE  [L] 
IL 

EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [L] 

IIL 

BARONY  [L] 
IV. 


monasticism  is  no  less  a  person  than  Lady  Conyngham,  who  has  been  living  here  the 
whole  winter,  in  such  absolute  seclusion  that  hardly  ten  people  are  aware  of  her 
existence."     V.G. 

(^)  The  yr.  of  their  2  surv.  sons,  Lord  Albert  Denison  Conyngham,  by  Royal  lie. 

1849,  '^°°^  ^^^  surname  of  Denison  on  inheriting  the  estates  of  that  family,  and  was  in 

1850,  cr.  Baron  Londesborough. 

(*>)  His  fellow  collegian,  Lord  Teignmouth,  calls  him  "a  tall,  stout,  good 
humoured  fellow  of  exuberant  spirits."     V.G. 

{")  He  was  a  pro-Catholic  Tory  till  1830,  and  thereafter  a  Whig.     V.G. 

{^)  "I  hear  [he]  makes  a  great  fool  of  himself  and  is  always  showing  oiT  his 
favour  with  the  King,  displaying  watches,  snuff-boxes,  and  rings  which  he  receives 
from  him."  (Harriet,  Countess  Granville,  18  Aug.  1820).  "II  est  jeune,  beau,  Elegant, 
homme  a  bonnes  fortunes."      (Duchesse  de  Dino,  Chroniquc,  17  June  1834).    V.G. 


414 


CONYNGHAM 


1798,  d.  28  Jan.  1876,  at  14  Marine  Crescent,  Folkestone.  He  d.  within 
six  months,  17  July  1876,  at  5  Hamilton  Place,  Midx.,  after  an  operation 
for  lithotomy,  aged  79.     Will  pr.  25  Aug.  1876,  under  ;^500,ooo. 


1876. 


3  and  5.     George  Henry  (Conyng- 

ham).  Marquess  Conyngham,  fsPc.  [I.], 
also  Baron  Minster,  s.  and  h.,  b.  3  Feb. 
1825,  and  bap.  at  St.  James's,  Westm. 
Entered  the  Army,  ist  Life  Guards, 
I  844,  becoming  Lieut.  Col.  of  that  regt. 
1 861  to  1868;  Major  Gen.  1877.  Lieut. 
Gen.  in  the  Army  1881;  State  Stew- 
ard to  the  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland  1 847- 
52;  Equerry  to  the  Queen  1870  to 
1872,  when  he  was  made  an  extra 
Equerry.  Vice  Admiral  of  the  coast  of 
17  June  1854,  at  the  Chapel  Royal, 
Whitehall,  Jane  St.  Maur  Blanche,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Charles  (Stan- 
hope), 4th  Earl  of  Harrington,  by  Maria,  da.  of  Samuel  Foote,  of 
Exeter.  He  d.  in  Belgrave  Sq.,  Midx.,  2  June  1882,  aged  57,  and  was  bur. 
at  Patrixbourne,  Kent.  Will  pr.  15  Aug.  1882,  under  /^ii8,ooo.  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  14  May  1833,  d.  at  "The  Mount,"  Ascot,  28  Nov., 
and  was  bur.  3  Dec.  1907,  at  Bifrons.  Will  pr.  Dec.  1907,  under  ;^70,ooo 
gross. 


MARQUESSATE  [I.] 
IIL 

EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [L] 

IV. 

BARONY  [I.] 
V. 


Ulster.      A    Liberal.      He   »?., 


4  and  6.  Henry  Francis  (Conyng- 
ham), Marquess  Conyngham,  i^c.  [I.], 
also  Baron  Minster,  s.  and  h.,  b.  in 
London  i  Oct.  1857,  and  bap.  at  Patrix- 
bourne afsd.;  ed.  at  Eton;  Lieut.  Rifle 
882.  Brigade,  1 879-80;  ScotsGuards,  1880-82. 
He  was  a  Conservative.  He  w.,  21  Mar. 
1882,  at  All  Saints',  Ennismore  Gardens, 
Midx.,  Frances  Elizabeth  Sarah,  ist  da. 
of  Dayrolles  Blakeney  (Eveleigh  de 
Moleyns),  4th  BaRON  Ventry  [I.],  by 
Harriet  Elizabeth  Frances,  da.  of  Andrew 
Wauchope,  of  Niddrie  Marischal,  Midlothian.  He  d.  after  a  short  illness, 
28  Aug.  1897,  at  Slane  Castle,  and  was  bur.  at  Slane,  aged  39.  Will  pr. 
at;{^i9,755  net.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  30  Dec.  1862,  at  Niddrie  House, 
Edinburgh,  w.,  27  Apr.  1899,  at  St.  Bartholomew's,  Dublin,  John  Russell 
Bedford  Cameron.     She  was  living  1913. 


MARQUESSATE  [I.] 
IV. 

EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 

V. 

BARONY  [I.] 
VL 


CONYNGHAM  415 

5  and  7.  Victor  George  Henry 
Francis  (Conyngham),  Marquess  Con- 
YNGHAM  [1816],  Earl  Conyngham 
[1797],  Earl  of  Mount  Charles 
[18 16],  Viscount  Conyngham  of 
1897.  Mount  Charles  [1789],  Viscount 
Mount  Charles  [1797],  Viscount 
Slane  [18 1 6],  and  Baron  Conyngham 
of  Mount  Charles  [1781],  in  the  peer- 
age of  Ireland,  also  Baron  Minster 
[U.K.  1 821],  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  in  Charles 
Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  30  Jan.,  and  bap. 
17  Mar.  1883,  at  the  parish  church  of  Patrixbourne,  near  Canterbury,  the 
Queen  being  a  sponsor  by  proxy;  styled  Earl  of  Mount  Charles  till  he 
sue.  to  the  peerage.    Sometime  Lieut.  3rd  batt.  Wilts  regt.    A  Conservative. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  9,737  acres  in  Kent, 
worth  ;^  1 7,432  a  year,  besides  122,300  acres  in  co.  Donegal,  worth  ;^  15, 166  a 
year;  27,613  in  co.  Clare,  worth  ;^  10,808,  and  7,060  in  co.  Meath,  worth 
£6,6jo  a  year.  Total,  166,718  acres,(*)  worth  £^o,o-j6  a  year.  Principal 
Residence. — Slane  Castle,  co.  Meath. 


MARQUESSATE  [I.] 
V. 

EARLDOM  AND 
VISCOUNTCY  [I.] 

VL 
BARONY  [I.] 

vn. 


COOLAVIN 

See  "  De  Freyne  of  Coolavin,  co.  Sligo,"  Barony  (FrencK),  cr.  1851. 

COOMB    BANK 

i.e.     "  SuNDRiDGE  OF  CooMB   Bank.,   Kent,"   Barony    {Campbell)^  cr. 
1766,  see  "Argyll,"  Dukedom  [S.],  cr.  1701,  under  the  5th  Duke. 

COOPER    OF    PAWLETT 

See  "  Cooper  of  Pawlett,  Somerset,"  Barony  {Cooper),  cr.  23  Apr. 
1672  with  the  Earldom  of  Shaftesbury,  which  see. 


BARONY  [I.] 
\.     1660. 


COOTE    OF    COLOONYC') 

Richard  Coote,  3rd  s.  of  Sir  Charles  C,  Bart. 


[L],  Provost  Marshal  of  Connaught  (slain  by  the  rebel 
Irish,  May   1642),  by  Dorothea,  da.  and  coh.  of  Hugh 
Cuffe,  of  Cuffe's  Wood,  co.  Cork,  was  b.  1620;  he  was 
of  Coloony,  co.  Sligo;  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  in  the  precinct  of 

(*)  The  Marquess  Conyngham  is  one  of  the  28  noblemen  who  in  1883  possessed 
above  100,000  acres  in  the  U.K.,  being  in  point  of  acreage  the  I2th,  but  in  point  of 
yearly  value  the  23rd  or  24th.      See  for  a  list  of  these,  vol.  vi,  Appendix  H. 

C")  Arms.  Argent,  a  chevron  Sable  between  3  coots  Proper.  Crest.  A  coot 
Proper.  Supporters.  Two  wolves  Ermine,  gorged  with  a  collar  Or.  {Not  as  in  Burke's 
Gen.  Armory);  ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell.   V.G. 


4i6 


COOTE 


Athlone  for  examining  the  Irish  "delinquents";  Major  in  Gen.  Monck's 
regt.  of  Horse,  and,  having  assisted  the  measures  of  his  elder  br.,  Sir 
Charles  Coote,  Bart.,  in  promoting  the  restoration  of  the  King,  was,  on 
6  Sep.  1660  (the  same  day  on  which  his  said  br.  was  cr.  Earl  of  Mountrath 
[I.]),  cr.  LORD  COOTE,  BARON  OF  COLOONY,  co.  Sligo  [I.],C) 
taking  his  seat  6  May  1661.  P.C.  [I.]  Dec.  1660.  He  m.  Mary,  sister 
of  Sir  Oliver  St.  George,  ist  Bart.  [I.],  da.  of  Sir  George  St.  George, 
Deputy  Adm.  of  Connaught,  by  Katherine,  da.  of  Richard  Gifford,  of 
Ballymagarett,  CO.  Roscommon.  He  d.  10,  and  was  bur.  12  July  1683,  in 
Christ  Church,  Dublin,  aged  63.  His  widow  (whose  estate  of  ^^580  a  year 
was  sequestrated  by  the  Pari,  of  James  II)  d.  5  Nov.  1701,  at  Kilrush,  co. 
Kilkenny,  and  was  bur.  at  Christ  Church  afsd. 


II.  1683.  2.     Richard  (Coote),  Lord  Coote,  Baron 

OF  CoLOONY  [I.],  2nd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h. 
On  2  Nov.  1689  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  BELLOMONT  [I.J.C) 
He  was  Governor  of  New  York  in  1695,  where  he  d.  5  Mar. 
1 700/ 1 . 

III.  1700.  3.     Nanfan  (Coote),  Earl  of  Bellomont, 

Lord  Coote,  Baron  of  Coloony  [I.],  s.  and  h. 
He  d.  s.p.m.,  14  June  1708. 

IV.  1708.  4.     Richard  (Coote),  Earl  of  Bellomont, 

Lord  Coote,  Baron  of  Coloony  [I.],  only  br. 
and  h.  male.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,  10  Feb.  1766,  aged  83,  when  the 
Earldom  of  Bellomont  [I.]  became  extinct.{^) 


2  c/5 

o  2 

n" 


W 


»..   "1  <" 
13  § 

►H       O       "^ 

Om — I  2 
OS  t-i  p, 
•    I — I  n 

«^     _ 

00  c- 
so  o 


V.     1766  5.     Charles    (Coote),   Lord  Coote,  Baron  of  Go- 

to loony  [I.],  cousin  and  h.  male,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Charles 

1800.  Coote,  of  Coote  Hill,  co.  Cavan  (M.P.  for  that  co.  1727 

till  his  death,  19  Oct.  1750),  by  Prudence,  da.  of  Richard 
Geering  (one  of  the  six  clerks  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  [I.]),  which 
Charles  was  s.  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Coote,  of  the  same,  a  Judge  of  the 
King's  Bench  [I.],  4th  and  yst.  s.  of  Richard,  ist  Lord  Coote,  Baron  of 
Coloony  [I.].  On  4  Sep.  1767,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  BELLAMONT 
[I.J.C')  On  12  May  1774  he  was  cr.  a  Baronet,  with  a  spec.  rem.  He 
d.  s.p.  legit.,  20  Oct.  I  800,  when  all  his  Peerage  honours  became  extinct.^") 
See  fuller  account  under  "Bellomont." 


(')  See  the  preamble  to  the  patent  in  Lodge,  vol.  iii,  p.  207,  note. 

C")  Belbmont  in  the  creation  of  1689,  but  Bellamont  in  that  of  1767.  See 
vol.  i,  p.  113,  note  "  b." 

('^)  The  4th  Lord  had  two  sons,  each  successively  his  heir  ap.,  and  the  5th  Lord 
had  one  such  son,  all  stykd  respectively  Lord  Coote,  or  Lord  Coloony.  See  an 
account  of  these,  ante,  vol.  ii,  p.  109. 


CORBET  417 

CORBET 

BARONY  BY  i.     Piers  Corbet,  s.  and   h.  of  Thomas  C,  of  Caus, 

WRIT.  Salop  {d.  I274),(')  by  Isabel,  widow  of  Alan  de  Dunstan- 

,  viLLE,  sister  and  in  her  issue  coh.  of  Roa:er  de  Vavtort, 

~^^'  and  da.  ot  another  Roger  de  Vautort,  of  Harberton, 

Devon.  He  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands  2  Nov.  i274.('') 
He  was  in  the  Welsh  wars  1282-93.  On  28  June  (1283)  11  Edw.  I,  he 
was  sum.  to  attend  the  King  at  Shrewsbury,  and  8  June  (1294)  22  Edw.  I, 
to  attend  the  King  wherever  he  might  be,  and  consequently  ordered  to  be 
omitted  from  the  summonses  for  Gascony  on  the  i4th.(°)  He  was  sum.  to 
Pari.  24  June  (1295)  23  Edw.  1  to  29  Dec.  (1299)  28  Edw.  I,  by  writs 
directed  Petro  Cor^^/,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD  CORBET.('') 
He  w.,  istly,  in  or  before  (1252-3)  37  Hen.  Ill,  JoanjQ  da.  of  Ralph  de 
Mortimer,  of  Wigmore,  co.  Hereford,  by  Gwladus  Du,  da.  of  Llewelyn 
ap  lorwerth,  Prince  of  North  Wales.  He  w.,  2ndly,  Alice.  He  d. 
1300,  before  10  Aug.      His  widow  was  living  May  13 15. 

II.  1300.  2.  Piers  (Corbet),  Lord  Corbet,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s. 

and  h.  by  ist  wifcj^*)  aged  30  and  more  at  his  father's 
death;  had  livery  of  his  father's  lands  25  Sep.  1300.  He  petitioned  for  his 
half  share  of  the  estates  of  the  Vautort  family  (his  father  having,  shortly 
before  his  death,  been  found  coh.  to  Roger  de  Vautort),  and  had  livery 
accordingly,  30  Mar.  1305,  of  a  small  portion  thereof.  He  took  part  in 
the  Barons'  letter  to  the  Pope  in  I30i.(«)  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from 
26  Sep.  (1300)  28  Edw.  I  to  14  Mar.  (132 1/2)  14  Edw.  II.  He  »;.,  before 
17  Aug.  1302,  Beatrice,  sister  of  John  deBeauchamp  [ist  Lord  Beauchamp 
of  Somerset],  da.  of  John  de  Beauchamp,  of  Hatch,  by  Cicely,  da.  and  coh. 
of  William  de  Vivonne.  He  d.  s.p.,  132 1/2,  before  29  Jan.  Writ  for 
Inq.  p.  m.  4  June  1322.  His  widow,  who  had  been  jointly  enfeoffed 
with  himself  in  all  or  nearly  all  his  property',  m.  John  de  Leyburn  [Lord 
Leyburn],  who  d.  1348.     She  d.  s.p.,  1347,  before  Oct. 

III.  1322.  3.    John  (Corbet),  Lord  Corbet,  br.  of  the  half  blood, 

^.25  Mar.  1298.  He  was  never  sum.  to  Pari.,  being 
"reduced  to  a  position  of  comparative  beggary."     He  d.  s.p.  before  1347, 

(*)  This  Thomas  m.  Isabel  between  1225  and  1228,  while  William  de  Raleigh 
was  Sheriff  of  Devon,  [ex  inform.  H.  J.  Ellis).  V.G. 

(•>)  He  had  a  grant  in  May  1 28 1  to  take  the  wolves  in  all  the  Royal  forests. 

(")  As  to  these  writs  see  Preface. 

(^)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  title, 
see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.     V.G. 

(*)  ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(*)  The  1st  son,  Thomas,  m.  Joan,  da.  of  Alan  Plugenet,  but  d.  v.p.  and  i.p. 
before  St.  Martin,  23  Edw.  I.      {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson).     V.G. 

(8)  For  an  account  of  this  letter  see  The  Anceitor,  vols,  vi,  vii,  and  viii  (1903-04). 

53 


4i8  CORBET 

when  any  hereditary  barony  which  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  cr.  by  writ 
of  sum.  became  extinct.{^) 

CORBET    OF    LINCHLADE 

VISCOUNTCY.  Sarah    Monson,   4th   da.  and    coh.  of  Sir   Robert 

MoNSON,  of  North  Carlton,  co.  Lincoln,  by  Sarah,  da. 
1.      1679  of  William  Clayton,  of  Wakefield,  co.  York,  was  b. 

to  about  1624;  m.,  before  1642,  Sir  Andrew  Corbet,  who 

1682.  was  cr.  a  Baronet   as   "of  Moreton    Corbet,    Salop," 

29  Jan.  1 64 1/2,  in  reward  for  his  devoted  loyalty,  and 
who  ^.28  Dec.  1656,  aged  40.  On  23  Oct.  1679,  she  was  cr.  VIS- 
COUNTESS CORBET  OF  LINCHLADE,  co.  Buckingham,  for  life. 
She  m.,  2ndly  (2  months  after  her  creation),  18  Dec.  1679,  as  his  4th  wife, 
at  Stoke  Newington,  Midx.  (lie.  Vic.  Gen.),  Sir  Charles  Lee,  of 
Billesley,  co.  Warwick,  then  aged  58,  who  was  bur.  at  Edmonton,  Midx., 
I  8  Oct.  1700.  Will  pr.  same  month.  She  ^.  5,  and  was  i-ar.  10  June  1682, 
at  Edmonton  afsd.,  when  her  life  Peerage  became  extinct.^')  Admon. 
30  June  and  11  July  1682,  and  7  Nov.  1709. 

CORK    (County   of )  (') 

EARLDOM  [L]  Edward,('^)  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Edmund,  Duke  of  York, 
5th  s.  of  King  Edward  III,  having  been  cr.  EARL  OF 

I.      1396.''  RUTLAND  25  Feb.  1389/90,  was,  at  some  later  period, 

to  before  11  July  1396  (at  which  date  he  is  called  in  the 

141 5.  Patent  Rolls  Comes  Rutland  et  de  Cork.,  &"€.),  cr.  EARL 

OF  CORK  [I.].     On  29  Sep.  1397  he  was  cr.  DUKE 

OF  AUMALE,  of  which  dignity,  however,  he  was  deprived  6  Oct.  1399. 

On  I  Aug.  1402  he  sue.  his  father  as  DUKE  OF  YORK,  ^c.     He  d.  s.p., 

being  slain  at  Agincourt,  25  Oct.  141 5,  when  all  his  honours,  acquired  by 

creation,  became  extinct.     See  fuller  account  under  "York,"  Dukedom  of, 

ir.  1385. 


(")  His  coheirs  were  the  descendants  of  his  aunts,  (i)  Alice,  m.  Robert  de 
StaflFord,  whose  great-grandson  and  h.,  Ralph,  Lord  StaflFord,  then  aged  32,  inherited  the 
Castle  of  Caus,  is'c;  and  (2)  Emma,  m.  Sir  Bryan  de  Brampton,  of  whose  great-grand- 
daughters and  coheirs,  Margaret,  then  aged  46,  was  wife  of  Robert  Harley  [ancestor 
of  the  Earls  of  Oxford],  and  Elizabeth,  then  aged  42,  was  wife  of  Edmund  de 
Cornwall. 

(*>)  Her  s.  and  h..  Sir  Vincent  Corbet,  Bart.,  d.  4  Feb.  1680,  leaving  an  only  s. 
and  h..  Sir  Vincent  Corbet,  Bart.,  who  d.  unm.  6  Aug.  1688,  in  his  19th  year,  when 
the  Baronetcy  became  extinct. 

("=)  For  some  account  of  the  honour  or  Lordship  of  Cork  (the  largest  in  the  south 
of  Ireland)  before  the  i6th  century,  see  vol.  xi.  Appendix  A. 

C)  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "c." 


CORK  419 

II.      1620.  I.    Richard  BoYLE,(^)  2nd  s.('')  of  Roger  B.,  of  Preston 

by  Faversham,  Kent,  by  Joan,  da.  of  Robert  (or  John) 
Naylor,  of  Canterbury,  was  ^.  13  Oct.  I566,at  Canterbury;  ed.  at  the  King's 
school  there;  admitted  to  Corpus  Christi  Coll.,  Cambridge,  1583;  sometime 
Student  of  the  Middle  Temple,  London  (being  Clerk  to  Chief  Baron  Man- 
wood),  but  on  23  June  1588,  emigrated  to  Ireland,(')  and  became, 
in  1590,  Sub-Escheator  to  the  Escheator  Gen.('^)  He  was  repeatedly 
accused  of  embezzlement,  and  several  times  apprehended,  being,  when  he  had 
returned  to  England  after  the  rebellion  in  Munster,  imprisoned  in  the  Gate- 
house for  2  months,  but  acquitted,  to  the  discredit  of  his  accusers,('")  and 
made  Clerk  of  the  Council  of  Munster,  8  May  1 600.  He  bought,  through 
the  mediation  of  Cecil,  all  the  lands  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  Ireland,  7  Dec. 
1602  (some  1 2,000  acres  in  the  counties  of  Cork,  Waterford,  and  Tipperary, 
for  the  small  sum  of  about  ;/!^i,50o),  obtaining  ratification  thereof  from  the 
Crown,  10  May  1 604,  and  again  5  Mar.  1 606.  He  was  knighted  (on  the  day 
of  his  2nd  marriage)  25  July  1603, at  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  by  the  Lord 
Dep.  Carew;  P.C.  for  Munster,  12  Mar.  1606;  P.C.  [I.],  15  Feb.  161 2/3; 
M.P.  for  Lismore  1613-15;  Gov.  of  Loughfoyle,  for  life,  1614.      On  6  May 

(*)  The  Editor  of  the  1st  Edition  was  indebted  for  a  good  account  of  the 
numerous  Peers  in  the  Boyle  family  (as  also  of  those  in  several  other  noble  families 
connected  therewith)  to  Edmund  Montagu  Boyle  (grandson  of  the  8th  Earl  of  Cork), 
whose  premature  death  at  the  age  of  40,  1 1  Aug.  1 885,  deprived  the  world  of  a  com- 
petent and  most  courteous  genealogist.  From  his  executors,  by  his  request,  G.E.C. 
received  two  large  MS.  vols.,  containing  (as  far  as  practicable)  the  names  of  the  an- 
cestors in  the  "seize  quartiers"  of  all  the  Peers  existing  in  1884,  compiled  by  E.  M. 
Boyle  with  great  care.  Of  this  valuable  MS.  free  use  has  been  made  in  this  work. 
G.E.C.  His  Arms  as  entered  in  Ulster's  office  on  his  elevation  to  the  Peerage  were: — 
Per  bend  embattled  Gules  and  Argent,  a  crescent  Argent  charged  with  a  crescent  Sable 
for  difference.  Crest.  A  lion's  head  erased  per  pale  embattled  Argent  and  Gules,  a 
crescent  Gules  charged  with  a  crescent  Argent  for  difference.  Supporters.  Two  lions 
per  pale  embattled,  the  dexter  Gules  and  Argent,  the  sinister  Argent  and  Gules. 
Motto.  "God's  Providence  is  My  Inheritance."  Shortly  afterwards  the  tinctures  of 
the  Arms  were  changed  from  Gules  and  Argent  to  Argent  and  Gules.  There  is  no 
authority  in  Ulster's  office  for  the  Cap  Coronet  until  the  investiture  of  the  9th  Earl 
as  K.P.  in  i860,      {ex  inform.  G.  D.  Burtchaell).      V.G. 

(^)  John  Boyle,  the  1st  son,  Bishop  of  Cork  and  Cloyne  in  1618,  (s^.  at  Cork 
10  July  1620. 

(')  With  but  £2J  3s.,  a  diamond  ring  and  a  bracelet.      V.G. 

(^)  "A  situation  which  he  doubtless  knew  how  to  utilize  to  his  special  personal 
advantage."     See  article  on  him  by  T.  F.  Henderson  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog. 

(=)  The  following  extract  from  Pym'i  MSS.  [Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  loth  Rep., 
App.  vi,  p.  84)  shews  the  bitterness  of  many  towards  him.  As,  on  his  marriage  in  1595, 
he  enjoyed  an  estate  of  ;^500  a  year,  the  account  of  his  pennilessness  cannot  have 
been  true  at  any  rate  after  that  date.  "The  Lord  Boyle  made  a  Baron  [16 1 6]  who 
they  say  not  above  16  years  afore,  being  a  poore  fellowe  and  in  prison  at  Monster  in 
Ireland,  borrowed  6d,  and  now  hath  a  great  estate  ;^I  2,000  yeerly  of  Irish  Land." 
G.E.C.  According  to  Gardiner's  History  of  England,  vol.  viii,  p.  33,  he  was  "a 
prosperous  man  of  the  world,  imagining  that  a  nation  can  be  governed  in  accordance 
with  the  rules  on  which  a  pettifogging  lawyer  conducted  business."     V.G. 


420  CORK 

1 6 1 6  he  was  cr.  LORD  BOYLE,  BARON  OF  YOUGHAL,  co.  Cork,  and, 
on  1 6  Oct.  1620,  VISCOUNT  OF  DUNGARVAN,  co.  Waterford,  and 
EARL  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF  CORKE  [I.J.O  On  26  Oct.  1629  he 
was  made  one  of  the  Lords  Justices  [L],  and  on  9  Nov.  1631,  Lord  High 
Treasurer  [I.],  holding  office  till  his  death.  In  July  1633  Lord  Went- 
worth  (afterwards  Earl  of  Strafford)  became  Viceroy,  to  whose  measures  he 
was  mostly  opposed,  and  by  whose  judgments  against  him  he  "was  pre- 
judiced in  no  less  than  ;^40,ooo."  On  14  July  1634  he  first  took  his  seat 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  P.C.  [E.]  28  June  1640.  In  the  rebellion  of 
1 641  he  raised  two  troops  of  Horse,  fortifying  his  Castle  of  Lismore,  and, 
at  the  battle  of  Liscarroll,  2  Sep.  1642,  no  less  than  4  of  his  sonsC")  were 
engaged,  one  of  them,  Viscount  Boyle  of  Kinalmeaky  [I.]  (who  had  been  so 
cr.  v.p.\  being  slain.  He  w.,  istly,  6  Nov.  1595,  at  Limerick,  Joan, 
da.  and  coh.  of  Capt.  "William  Apsley,  of  Limerick  (5th  s.  of  Nicholas 
A.,  of  Pulborough,  Sussex),  by  Annabella,  da.  of  John  Browne,  of  Awney, 
CO.  Limerick.  She  d.  s.p.s.,  at  Moyallow,  14  Dec.  1599,  and  was  bur.  in 
the  church  of  Buttevant,  co.  Cork.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  25  July  1603,  at  Dublin, 
Catherine  (dowry  £ioo6),{^)  da.  of  Sir  Geoffrey  Fenton,  Prin.  Sec.  of 
State  [I.],  by  Alice,  widow  of  Hugh  Brady,  Bishop  of  Meath,  da.  of  Robert 
Weston,  LL.D.,  Lord  High  Chancellor  [I.],  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin, 
and  (1570-73)  Dean  of  Wells.  She  (by  whom  he  had  7  sons  and  8  daughters) 
d.  in  Dublin  16  Feb.,and  was /^«r.  1 1  Mar.  1629  [i  629/30], ('')  in  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral  there.    M.I.(')    He  d.  at  Youghal  15  Sep.  1643,  and  was  bur.  in 

(^)  The  preamble  of  creation  of  the  Barony  is  given  in  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  156. 
The  title  of  the  Earldom  was  spelt  Cork^'  till  the  time  of  the  8th  Earl,  who  first 
adopted  the  modern  spelling  of  Cork,  [ex  inform.  E.  M.  Boyle). 

C")  As  to  his  sons,  four  of  whom  became  Peers,  see  vol.  ii,  p.  264,  note  "a." 
As  to  his  daughters,  all  of  whom  married  into  the  nobility,  (i)  Alice,  /«.,  istly,  David 
(Barry),  ist  Earl  of  Barrymore  [I.],  and  2ndly,  John  Barry  of  Liscarrol;  (2)  Sarah, 
;/!.,  istly,  Sir  Thomas  Moore  (yr.  s.  of  Garrett,  Viscount  Moore  of  Drogheda  [I.]), 
and  2ndly,  as  his  ist  wife,  Robert  (Digby),  ist  Baron  Digby  of  Geashill  [I.];  (3) 
Lettice,  m.  George,  styled  Lord  Goring,  1st  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  George  (Goring),  ist 
Earl  of  Norwich;  (4)  Joan,  m.  George  (FitzGerald),  Earl  of  Kildare  [I.];  (5)  Catherine, 
m.  Arthur  (Jones),  Viscount  Ranelagh  [I.];  (6)  Dorothy,  m.,  in  1627,  Sir  Arthur 
Loftus,  of  Rathfarnham,  father  of  Adam,  1st  Viscount  Lisburne  [I.];  (7)  Mary,  m. 
Charles  (Rich),  Earl  of  Warwick.     V.G. 

("=)  "  I  never  demanded  any  marriage  portion  neither  promise  of  any,  it  not 
being  in  my  consideration,  yet  her  father,  after  her  marriage,  gave  me  one  thousand 
pounds  in  gold  with  her.  But  that  gift  of  his  daughter  unto  me  I  must  ever  thank- 
fully acknowledge  as  the  crown  of  all  my  blessings;  for  she  was  a  most  religious  loving 
and  obedient  wife,  and  the  happy  mother  of  all  my  hopeful  children."     V.G. 

(^)  According  to  her  funeral  cert,  as  given  in  Foster's  Collectanea  Geneal.    V.  G. 

{f)  This  "very  fair  monument"  was  actually  "fixed  in  the  place  where  the  high 
altar  anciently  stood,  directly  facing  the  door  of  the  choir,  for  the  erecting  of  which, 
in  that  place,  his  Lordship  was  [not  unnaturally]  called  in  question  by  the  Lord  Dep. 
Wentworth."  It  was  removed  to  the  south  side  of  the  altar.  The  action  of  the 
Lord  Deputy,  "though  not  unjustifiable,  was  sufficiently  indicative  of  his  sentiments  " 
towards  the  Earl. 


CORK  421 

St.  Mary's  Abbey  there,  aged  nearly  77.     M.I.(')    Will  dat.  24  Nov.  1642 
(in  which  are  several  interesting  bequests),  pr.  in  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.]  i668.('') 


III.     1643.  2.  Richard  (Boyle),  Earl  OF  CoRKE,  Viscount 

DuNGARVAN,     ViSCOUNT     BoYLE     OF     KlNALMEAKY, 

Lord  Boyle,  Baron  of  Youghal  and  Baron  of  Bandon  Bridge, 
2nd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,^  b.  20  Oct.  161 2,  at  Youghal.  By 
the  death  j./>.,  2  Sep.  1642,  of  his  br.  Lewis,  Viscount  Boyle  of 
KiNALMEAKY,  and  Baron  of  Bandon  Bridge,  co.  Cork  [I.],  who  had 
been  so  cr.  28  Feb.  \(>i']l%  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing  the  heirs  male 
of  his  body,  to  those  of  his  father,  6fc.  (see  under  that  title,  vol.  ii, 
p.  264),  he  may  possibly  have  sue.  to  those  dignities,  though  at  that 
date  (1642)  he  was  only  heir  apparent  of  his  father;  anyhow  on  his 
father's  death  in  the  next  year  (1643)  he  sue.  thereto,  as  also  to  his 
father's  titles.  Having  m.  Elizabeth,  suo  jure  Baroness  Clifford 
[1628],  he  was  on  4  Nov.  1644  cr.  BARON  CLIFFORD  OF 
LANESBOROUGH,  co.  York,C')  and  on  20  Mar.  1663/4  cr. 
EARL  OF  BURLINGTON,  otherwise  Bridlington,  co.  York. 
He  d.  13  Jan.  1697/8. 

[Charles  Boyle,  styled  Viscount  Dungarvan,  2nd  but  ist 
surv.  s.  and  h.,  was  v.p.  sum.  to  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  20  Feb. 
1662/3  as  Viscount  Dungarvan,  and  to  the  House  of  Lords  [E.] 
16  July  1689  as  Lord  Clifford  of  Lanesborough.(^)  He  d.  v.p. 
12  Oct.  1694.] 


-1 


o 
n 

O 

c 


Z 

o 

H 
O 
Z 


m 

o 
3 


(^)  The  most  interesting  account  of  "the  great  Earl  of  Cork"  (as  he  is  usually 
styled)  down  to  the  year  1632  is,  by  himself,  in  his  True  Remembrances,  printed  in 
Birch's  edition  of  the  works  of  (his  son)  Robert  Boyle,  the  Philosopher.  "  One  of 
the  chief  causes  of  his  success  was  the  introduction  of  manufactures  and  mechanical 
arts  by  settlers  from  England.  From  his  ironworks  alone,  according  to  Boate,  he 
made  a  clear  gain  of  ^^100,000."  Sir  Richard  Cox,  in  his  Ireland,  says  of  him  that 
he  "  was  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  persons,  either  that  or  any  other  age  has 
produced,  with  respect  to  the  great  and  just  acquisition  of  estate  that  he  made,  and  the 
public  works  that  he  began  and  finished,  for  the  advancement  of  the  English  interest 
and  the  protestant  religion  in  Ireland,  as  charities,  almshouses,  free  schools,  bridges, 
castles  and  towns,  viz.,  Lismore,  Tallaghe,  Cloghnikilty,  Tunyskeen,  Castleton  and 
Bandon,  which  last  place  cost  him  j^  14,000."  G.E.C.  He  was  "a  letter  writer  of 
extraordinary  talent.      His  style  is  light,  witty,  and  allusive."     V.G. 

C")  A  long  extract  therefrom  is  in  Lodge,  vol.  i,  p.  152. 

<^)  His  elder  br.,  Roger  Boyle,  h.  at  Youghal  i  Aug.  i6o6,  d.  at  school  at 
Deptford,  Kent,  10  Oct.  161  5,  before  his  father's  elevation  to  the  peerage,  and  was 
bur.  there.  M.I.  He  was  not  slain  at  Liscarrol  in  1642,  as  stated  in  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.,  which  fate  befel  the  4th  son,  Lewis,  Viscount  Boyle  of  Kinalmeaky.      V.G. 

C)  As  to  the  only  record  of  this  creation  see  vol.  ii,  p.  454,  note  "  b." 

if)  See  vol.  i.  Appendix  G,  as  to  this  instance  of  an  eldest  son  being  sum.  v.p., 
both  to  the  English  and  Irish  House  of  Lords  in  one  of  his  father's  peerages  in  each 
Kingdom,  which  has  only  one  parallel  in  the  case  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  ist  Duke  of 
Ormonde.      V.G. 


422  CORK 

IV.  1698.  3.     Charles  (Boyle),  Earl  OF  Burlington, 

&c.  [E.],  also  Earl  of  Corke,  &€.  [I.],  grand- 
son and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Charles  Boyle  slykd  Viscount 
DuNGARVAN  abovcnamed.     He  d.  9  Feb.  1 703/4. 

V.  1704.  4.     Richard  (Boyle),  Earl  OF  Burlington, 

^c.  [E.],  also  Earl  of  Corke,  tfc.  [I.],  only 
s.  and  h.  He  <J.  s.p.m.,  3  Dec.  1753,  when  the  Earldom  of  Bur- 
lington and  the  Barony  of  Clifford  of  Lanesborough  (English 
Peerages  by  Patent)  became  extinct,  the  Barony  of  Clifford  (1628) 
and  the  large  estates  of  the  Clifford  and  Boyle  families  devolving 
on  his  da.  and  h.,  but  the  Earldom  of  Corke,  <yc.  [1.]  devolving 
as  under. 


C/5 

n> 
n 

«    r    c^ 

ON  5  1=: 

S^  ^  »  O 
«•     'C 

«   y    _ 

^  o  &• 
3  -< 


VI.      1753.  5.     John  (Boyle),  Earl  of  Corke,  Earl  of  Orrery, 

Viscount  Dungarvan,  Viscount  Boyle  of  Kinalmeaky, 
Lord  Boyle,  Baron  of  Youghal,  Baron  of  Bandon  Bridge,  and  Baron 
Boyle  of  Broghill  [I.],  also  Baron  Boyle  of  Marston  [G.B.],  cousin  and 
h.  male,(^)  being  s.  and  h.  of  Charles,  4th  Earl  of  Orrery  and  Baron 
Boyle  of  Broghill  [I.],  ist  Baron  Boyle  of  Marston, (*")  Somerset,  by 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  (Cecil),  5th  Earl  of  Exeter,  which  Charles  was 
br.  and  h.  of  Lionel,  3rd  Earl  of  Orrery,  both  being  sons  of  Roger,  the 
2nd  Earl,  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  another  Roger,  the  ist  Earl  of  Orrery  and 
1st  Baron  Boyle  of  Broghill  [I.],  who  was  the  2nd  surv.  s.  of  Richard, 
1st  Earl  of  Corke  [I.].  He  was  /?.  in  Glasshouse  Str.,  13,  and  bap. 
18  Jan.  1706/7,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.) 
16  Aug.  1723;  sue.  his  father  (")  as  Earl  of  Orrery,  &c.  [1.],  and  Baron 
Boyle  of  Marston,  28    Aug.    1731;  took    his    seat    in  the    House   [I.] 

{")  As  to  the  smallness  of  the  estates  which  he  thus  inherited,  see  vol.  ii,  p.  433, 
note  "  b,"  sub  Burlington. 

(^)  The  estate  of  Marston  was  purchased  by  the  ist  Earl  of  Cork  for  j^io,350, 
and  left  by  him  to  his  yr.  s.  Roger,  afterwards  the  1st  Earl  of  Orrery,  whose  grandson, 
Charles,  the  4th  Earl,  was,  in  1711,  fr.  Baron  Boyle  of  Marston. 

{")  In  his  father's  will,  dat.  6  Nov.  1728,  reference  is  made  to  him  as  having  never 
"shewed  much  taste  or  inclination  for  the  knowledge  which  study  and  learning 
afford,"  but  this  paternal  pique  is  attributed  by  Dr.  Johnson  to  the  son  not  allowing 
his  wife  "  to  keep  company  with  his  father's  mistress,"  and  it  is  stated  in  Lodge  (vol.  i, 
p.  196)  that  "his  Lordship  hath  been  eminently  distinguished  in  the  literary  world." 
Johnson,  however,  described  him  as  "  A  feeble-minded  man  ....  His  conversation 
was  like  his  writings,  neat  and  elegant,  but  without  strength.  He  grasped  at  more 
than  his  abilities  could  reach;  tried  to  pass  for  a  better  talker,  a  better  writer,  and  a 
better  thinker  than  he  was."  Pope  writes  of  him  as  one  whose  praises  are  "that 
precious  ointment  Solomon  speaks  of"  In  parliament  he  was  an  active  opponent  of 
Walpole,  but  he  is  chiefly  known  as  a  friend  of  Swift,  of  Pope,  and  of  Johnson,  and 
as  the  author  of  some  not  very  able  though  spiteful  Remarks  on  Swift,  Translation  oj 
the  Letters  of  Pliny,  i3c.  See  article  on  him  by  Sir  Henry  Craik,  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog. 
G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


CORK  423 

7  Nov.  1735;  cr.  M.A.,  Oxford  (Univ.  Coll.),  25  Aug.  1743;  F.R.S. 
23  Oct.  1746.  A  Tory.  He  ?«.,  istly,  9  May  1728,  in  Albemarle  Str., 
Henrietta,  3rd  and  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  George  (Hamilton),  ist  Earl  of 
Orkney  [S.],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Edward  Villiers.  She  d.  at  Cork 
22  Aug.,  and  was  bur.  18  Sep.  1732,  at  Taplow,  Bucks.  He  »;.,  2ndly, 
30  June  1738  (lie.  dat.  3rd),  at  E)ublin,  Margaret  (one  of  the  largest 
fortunes  in  Europe),  da.  and  h.  of  John  Hamilton,  of  Caledon  (otherwise 
Kinard),  co.  Tyrone,  by  Lucy,  da.  of  the  Most  Rev.  Anthony  Dopping, 
Bishop  of  Meath.  She,  who  was  b.  24  July  17 10,  d.  in  Great  Marlborough 
Str.,  Midx.,  24  May  1758,  aged  47,  and  was  bur.  in  St.  John's  Church, 
Frome,  Somerset.  He  d.  at  Marston  House,  in  Frome,  23  Nov.  1762, 
and  was  bur.  in  St.  John's  Church  there,  aged  SS-^)  ^^^^  dat.  13  Oct., 
pr.  14  Dec.  1762. 

[Charles  Boyle,  j/)7(?^  Viscount  Dungarvan,  and  formerly  (1731-53) 
styled  Lord  Boyle,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  by  ist  wife;  b.  27  Jan.  1728/9,  in 
Leicester's  Inn  Fields.  Ed.  at  Westm.  school;  matric.  at  Oxford  (St. 
Mary's  Hall),  23  Nov.  1745;  M.P.  for  co.  Cork,  1756-59.  He  m., 
II  May  1753,  at  Stourton,  Wilts,  Susanna,  da.  and  coh.  of  Henry  Hoare, 
of  Stourhead,  in  that  parish,  and  of  London,  banker,  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Susan,  da.  and  coh.  of  Stephen  Colt.('')  He  d.  v.p.  and  s.p.m.s.,{^)  at 
Bath,  16  Sep.  1759,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  John's,  Frome,  aged  30.  Will  dat. 
3  Feb.  1758,  pr.  4  Oct.  1759.  His  widow  w.,  as  his  ist  wife,  17  Feb.  1761, 
at  the  Chapel  in  Tottenham  Park  (registered  at  Great  Bedwyn),  Wilts, 
Thomas  (Brudenell-Bruce),  ist  Earl  of  Ailesbury,  who  d.  19  Apr. 
1 8 14,  aged  85.  She,  who  was  b.  15  Apr.  1732,  d.  4  Feb.  1783,  and  was 
bur.  at  Maulden,  Beds.] 

VIL      1762.  6.     Hamilton    (Boyle),   Earl   of  Corke,   Earl   of 

Orrery,  tfc.  [I.],  also  Baron  Boyle  of  Marston,  2nd 
but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  male,  by  ist  wife,  b.  3  Feb.  1729/30;  ed.  at  Westm. 
school;  Student  of  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxford,  14  June  1748;  B.C.L.,  15  May 
1755;  M.P.  for  Charleville  [L],  1759-60,  and  for  Warwick  (Whig),  1761-62; 
High  Steward  of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford,  1762  till  his  death;  cr.  D.C.L., 
6  July  1 763.  He  d.  unm.,  1 7  Jan.  1 764,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  John's,  Frome, 
aged  34.  Admon.  20  Feb.  1764,  and,  with  testamentary  schedule,  June  1785. 

VIIL     1764.  7.     Edmund    (Boyle),    Earl    of    Corke,    Earl    of 

Orrery,  (sfc.  [L],  also  Baron  Boyle  of  Marston,  br.  of 

the  half-blood  and  h.  male,  being  s.  of  the  5th  Earl  by  his  2nd  wife,  b. 

(*)  "Very  gentle  in  his  manners,  and  mighty  polite."  (Mrs.  Delanev,  24  Jan. 
1732/3).     V.G. 

C")  This  marriage  proved  unhappy.      V.G. 

(<=)  Henrietta,  his  da.  and  h.,  m.  18  Oct.  1777,  John  (O'Neill),  1st  Viscount 
O'Neill  [I.],  whose  issue  became  extinct  12  Feb.  1885. 


424  CORK 

21  Nov.  1742,  at  Marston.  Ed.  at  Westm.  school.  Page  of  Honour  to 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  1759;  Gent.  Usher  to  Charlotte,  the  Queen  Consort, 
1761-63;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  2  Apr.  1763.  A  Whig.  He 
m.,  istly,  31  Aug.  1764,  at  the  Earl  of  Sandwich's  house  in  Whitehall, 
Anne,  sister  and  coh.  of  Capt.  Charles  Kelland  Courtenay,  yr.  da.  of  Kelland 
CouRTENAY,  of  Painsford,  Devon,  and  Trethurfe,  Cornwall,  by  Elizabeth, 
sister  of  John,  4th  Earl  of  Sandwich,  da.  of  Edward  Richard  Montagu, 
styled  Viscount  Hinchinbroke.  This  marriage  was  dissolved  1782. 
She  d.  1 1  Dec.  1785,  of  paralysis,  aged  43,  in  Queen  Str.,  Mayfair,  Midx., 
and  was  bur.  at  St.  John's,  Frome.  He  m.,  2ndly,  17  June  1786,  at 
the  house  of  her  mother  in  Charles  Str.,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary,  only 
surv.  da.  and  yst.  child  of  John  (Monckton),  ist  Viscount  Galway  [I.], 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Jane,  da.  of  Henry  Westenra.  He  d.  6  Oct.  1798, 
at  Bath,  and  was  iur.  at  St.  John's,  Frome,  aged  SS-{^)  Will  pr.  Dec.  1798. 
His  widow,  who  was  l>.  2 1  May  1 748,  d.  s.p.  30  May  1 840,  aged  92,  in  New 
Burlington  Str.,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Monckton  vault  at  Brewood,  co. 
Stafford,  or  (as  otherwise  stated)  at  Fineshade,  Northants.  Will  pr. 
June  i840.('') 

[John  Richard  Boyle,  styled  Viscount  Dungarvan,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap. 
by  1st  wife,  b.  27  May  1765.  He  d.  in  infancy,  v.p.,  8  Mar.  1768,  and 
was  bur.  at  St.  John's,  Frome] 

IX.     1798.  8.     Edmund    (Boyle),    Earl    of    Cork.,('')   Earl  of 

Orrery,  ^c.  [I.],  also  Baron  Boyle  of  Marston,  2nd 
but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  21  Oct.  1767;  entered  the  Army,  1785;  serving 
in  Flanders,  1791;  Major  87th  Foot,  1793,  and,  subsequently,  Lieut.  Col. 
thereof;  taken  prisoner  at  the  capitulation  of  Bergen-op-Zoom ;  Lieut.  Col. 
Coldstream  Guards,  1797;  Brevet  Col.  and  A.D.C.  to  the  King,  1798- 
1805;  served  in  Holland,  1799,  and  in  Egypt,  1801.     Major  Gen.   1805; 

(^)  "  Devoted  to  the  most  wretched  voluptuousness."  {The  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton, 
by  Sir  Herbert  Croft,  1780).  He  and  a  Miss  Greenhill  appear  in  1783,  as  "The 
Suspicious  Husband  and  Gr  . .  h  . .  11,"  in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town 
and  Country  ^cg-y  vol.  xv,  p.  121.     See  Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work. 

C')  Her  picture  by  Reynolds  is  well  known  from  Jacobe's  print  thereof,  in  1779, 
as  "the  Hon.  Miss  Monckton."  The  description  of  her,  by  Miss  Burney,  in  1782, 
as  "  very  short,  very  fat,  but  handsome,  splendidly  and  fantastically  dressed,  rouged 
not  unbecomingly,  fsfc,"  ends  with  the  sarcastic  remark  that  "her  rage  of  seeing 
anything  curious  may  be  satisfied,  if  she  pleases,  by  looking  in  a  mirror."  She  was 
noted  for  her  eccentricities,  and  as  a  leader  of  fashion.  G.E.C.  Lord  Broughton  in 
his  Diary  writes  of  her  in  1824  as  "a  very  singular  personage.  She  is  76  years  of 
age  and  has  all  the  vivacity  of  16.  Her  memory  seems  very  accurate."  Again,  on 
10  July  1830,  he  says: — "I  dined  with  Lady  Cork,  Dr.  Johnson's  dunce.  She 
seemed  physically  to  be  rather  breaking,  .  .  .  intellectually  she  is  as  strong  as  ever." 
V.G. 

(')  He  was  the  first  Earl  of  his  line  who  signed  himself  "Cork,"  instead  of 
"  Corke."      See  ante,  p.  420,  note  "a." 


CORK  425 

Lieut.  Gen.,  181 1;  General,  1825.  K.P.,  22  July  1835.  A  Whig. 
He  m.,  9  Oct.  1795,  at  Midgham,  Berks,  his  ist  cousin,  Isabella 
Henrietta,  3rd  da.  of  William  Poyntz,  of  Midgham  House,  by  Isabella 
(eldest  sister  of  Anne,  Countess  of  Corke),  da.  of  Kelland  Courtenay 
abovenamed.  She,  who  had  been  Maid  of  Honour  to  Charlotte,  the  Queen 
Consort,  c/.  29  Nov.  1843,  at  Marston  House,  and  was  hir.  at  St.  John's, 
Frome.(*)  He  ^.  29  June  1856,  at  Hamilton  Place,  Midx.,  and  was  l>ur. 
at  St.  John's  afsd.,  aged  88.     Will  pr.  July  1856. 

[Edmund  William  Boyle,  si\/e(^  Viscount  Dungarvan,  ist  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  L  in  London  2  Apr.  1798.  He  ^.  unm.  v.p.,  1  Jan.  1826,  at  Marston 
House,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  John's,  Frome,  aged  27.] 

[Charles  Boyle,  styki^  Viscount  Dungarvan,  3rd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 
h.  ap.,  i.  6  Dec.  1800;  ed.  at  Winchester  18 15;  entered  the  Army,  18 19; 
Capt.  84th  Foot,  1822;  retired,  1826.  He  m.,  18  Mar.  1828  (mar.  lie.  on 
3rd),  at  her  mother's  house,  in  St.  Mary's  parish,  Dublin,  Catherine,  5th 
da.  of  William  (St.  Lawrence),  2nd  Earl  of  Howth  [I.],  by  his  2nd 
wife,  Margaret,  da.  of  William  Burke,  of  Glinsk.  He  «/.  v.p.,  at  Blount's 
Court,  Oxon,  25  Aug.,  and  was  i?ur.  3  Sep.  1834,  at  St.  John's,  Frome, 
aged  33.  Will  pr.  Dec.  1834.  His  widow  d.  suddenly,  at  10  Chesham 
Place,  Midx.,  4,  and  was  l>ur.  9  Apr.  1879,  at  Marston  Bigod,  Somerset. 
Admon.  19  Apr.  1879,  ^°  her  son,  the  Earl  of  Cork,  under  ;^i,500.] 

X.     1856.  9.     Richard  Edmund  St.  Lawrence  (Boyle),  Earl  OF 

Cork.  [1620],  Earl  of  Orrery  [1660],  Viscount 
Dungarvan  [1620],  Viscount  Boyle  of  Kinalmeaky  [1628],  Lord 
Boyle,  Baron  of  Youghal  [16 16],  Baron  of  Bandon  Bridge  and 
Baron  Boyle  of  Broghill  [1628],  all  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  also 
Baron  Boyle  of  Marston  [171  i],  in  the  Peerage  of  G.B.,  grandson  and 
h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Charles  Boyle,  sty/ed  Viscount  Dungarvan,  by 
Catherine,  his  wife  abovenamed,  was  i^.  19  Apr.  1829,  in  Dublin,  and  l>ap.  at 
St.  Mary's  there;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  27  May  1847; 
M.P.  (Liberal)  for  Frome,  1854-56;  K.P.,  13  June  i860;  Lord  Lieut,  of 
Somerset,  1864  till  his  death;  P.C.  9  May  1866;  Master  of  the  Buck- 
hounds,  Jan.  to  July,  1866,  1868-74,  and  1880-85;  Master  of  the  Horse, 
Feb.  to  Aug.  1886,  and  1894-95.  Yeomanry  A.D.C.  to  Queen  Victoria 
1889-99.  He  m.,  20  July  1853,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Emily  Charlotte, 
da.  of  Ulick  John  (de  Burgh),  ist  Marquess  of  Clanricarde  [I.],  by 
Harriet,  da.  of  the  Right  Hon.  Charles  Canning,  and  Joan,  suo  Jure 
Viscountess  Canning.     He  i/.  at  40  Charles  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  22,  and 

(*)  "  She  used  to  sit  in  a  green  arbour  which  was  all  lighted  up,  dressed  entirely 
in  white,  and  looking  like  an  old  fairy."  (Mrs.  Charles  Ba^ot's  Linh  with  the  Past). 
V.G. 

54 


426  CORK 

was  bur.  27  June  1904,  at  Marston,  aged  75.(")  Will  pr.  20  July  1904, 
gross  over  ^{^42,000,  net  over  ;^3 1,000.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  19  Oct. 
1828,  d.  at  40  Charles  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  10  Oct.  I9i2.('') 

[Charles  Spencer  Canning  Boyle,  styled  Viscount  Dungarvan,  s. 
and  h.,  b.  24  Nov.  1861,  at  i  Grafton  Str.,  Midx. ;  ed.  at  Eton;  served  in 
the  S.  African  War  1 900-02. C^)  Having  sue.  to  the  peerage  after  22  Jan. 
1 90 1,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  i  883,  consisted  of  3,398  acres  in  co.  Somer- 
set, worth  ;£5,094  a  year,  besides,  in  Ireland,  20,195  acres  in  co.  Cork; 
11,531  in  CO.  Kerry,  and  3,189  in  co.  Limerick,  worth  ;^  12,249  ^  year. 
Total,  38,313  acres,  worth  /^  17,343  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Marston 
House,  near  Frome,  Somerset. 

CORNBURY 

i.e.  "CoRNBURY,  CO.  Oxford,"  Viscountcy  {Hyde'),  cr.  1661,  with  the 
Earldom  of  Clarendon,  which  see;  extinct  1753. 

CORNEWALLE  or  CORNWALL 

BARONY  BY         John  Cornewalle,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  C,  was  sum. 

WRIT.  to  Pari,  from  24  May  (1433)    n    Hen.   VI   to   3   Dec. 

(1441)  20  Hen.  VI,  by  writs  directed  Johanni  CornewaylF 

'433  (o'"   Cornewaiir)    Chivaler,   whereby  he   is   held   to  have 

to  become  LORD  CORNEWALLE.(^)  About  3  weeks  later, 

1443.  on  17  July  1433,  he  was  cr.,  in  open  Pari.,  BARON  OF 

FANHOPE,  CO.  Hereford,  and  on  30  Jan.  1441/2,  he  was 


i^)  He  was  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C.      V.G. 

i^)  "  Certainly  Lady  Emily  de  Burgh  was  in  all  conscience  pretty,  clever,  and 
high-bred  enough  to  make  an  impression  on  hearts  far  less  susceptible  than  was  mine." 
(Sir  Horace  Rumbold's  Recollections).  As  a  girl  she  was  remarkable  for  her  beauty. 
"She  had  a  particularly  lovely  little  head  most  gracefully  poised.  Her  natural  intelli- 
gence and  keen  wit  had  been  fostered  by  an  excellent  education.  She  was  very  well 
read  ...  a  brilliant  talker  .  .  .  She  published  a  small  volume  [of  verse],  Memories  and 
Thoughts,  in  1886  .  .  .  Thin  and  dis.ippointing  as  it  is,  and  eked  out  with  enigmas, 
charades,  and  translations,  the  book  at  any  rate  reveals  Lady  Cork's  warm  heart." 
{The  Times,  Obituary  Notice).      V.G. 

i^)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  served  in  this  war,  see  Appendix 
B  in  this  volume.  In  1905  he  sold  Marston  and  the  Somerset  estates,  and  all  the 
family  portraits.     V.G. 

(f)  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting.  As  might  be  expected, 
no  contemporary  document  describes  him  as  Lord  Cornewalle,  and  in  spite  of  his  hav- 
ing been  undoubtedly  cr.  Baron  Fanhope,  he  is  not  called  anything  but  Sir  John 
Cornewalle,  either  in  the  writs  or  in  the  enrolment  of  his  creation  as  Baron  Milbroke. 


CORNEWALLE  427 

a.,  also  in  open  Pari.,  BARON  OF  MILBROKE,  co.  Bedford.  He  d.  s.p. 
legit.,  between  lo  and  14  Dec.  1443,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct. 
For  fuller  particulars  see  Fan  hope,  Barony. 

CORNWALL  (County  of) 


EARLDOM.  Brient  de  Bretagne,  a  Count  of  Brittany,  2nd  s. 

of  Eudes,  Count  of  Penthievre,  in  Brittany,  by 
Onguen  or  Agnes,  da.  of  Alan  Caia;nard,  Cox;nt  of  Cornouaille  in 
Brittany,  is  often  considered  to  have  been  EARL  OF  CORNWALL.^) 
He  is  mentioned  in  a  charter  as  Comes  AngRce  terre.(^)  He  was  br.  of  Alan, 
who  received  the  honour  of  Richmond  [see  suh  "Richmond"],  with 
whom  he  is  said  to  have  commanded  a  band  of  Bretons  at  the  battle  of 
Hastings.  He  received  Cornwall  and  West  Devon,  when  that  region 
had  been  reduced  into  possession.  Early  in  1069,  he  witnessed  a 
charter  in  favour  of  Exeter  Cathedral,  and,  in  June,  put  to  flight  the 
sons  of  Harold  near  the  river  Taw.  He  was  probably  deposed  alter  the 
rebellion  of  Ralph  de  Gael  in  1075.  He  was,  subsequently,  among  the 
invaders  of  South  Italy. 

I.  Robert,  Count  of  Mortain  in  Normandy,  one  of  the  two 
sonsC^)  of  Herluin  de  Conteville,  by  Herleve,  mother  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  was  b.  about   1031.      About   1050   he   received,   from    his 


It  is  hard  to  believe  that  even  at  this  late  date  (1433)  a  summons  to  Pari,  by  writ  was 
looked  upon  as  conferring  a  peerage  with  rem.  to  heirs  gen.  of  the  body,  when  we  find 
Sir  John  Cornewalle,  almost  directly  after  the  receipt  of  his  writ,  obtaining  a  peerage 
in  the  patent  for  which  there  is  no  explicit  grant  of  any  power  to  transmit  the  title  at 
all,  and  which,  if  interpreted  most  liberally  could  only  have  given  him  that  power 
with  respect  to  his  heirs  male  of  the  body.  See  note  sub  Fanhope,  Barony;  and  on 
the  general  question  of  how  far  early  writs  of  summons  did  confer  a  Peerage  see 
Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.   V.G. 

(')  Chester  Waters  writes,  as  to  the  Earldom  of  Cornwall,  that  "  the  first  Earl 
after  the  Conquest  was  Brient  of  Brittany,  the  elder  br.  of  Alan,  who  was  created 
Earl  of  East  Anglia  to  soothe  the  Bretons  in  England,  when  they  were  indignant  at 
the  expulsion  of  Ralph  de  Guader,  in  1075,  and  the  transfer  of  IJrient's  Earldom  to 
Robert  of  Mortain." 

(b)  His  nephew,  Alan  de  Bretagne,  by  his  charter  dated  1 140,  in  which  he  styled 
himself  "Alanus  Dei  gratia  comes  Britan'  et  Cornubie  et  Richemuntis,"  gave  a  rent 
of  IDS.  to  the  church  of  St.  Michael's  Mount,  "pro  redemptione  anime  Brientii 
avunculi  mei  de  cujus  hereditate  terram  Cornubie  possideo"  {Monastican,  vol.  vi, 
p.  990).  As  J.  H.  Round  first  suggested  [Gniealoght,  N.S.,  vol.  xvii,  p.  i),  it  appears 
most  probable  from  this  charter  that  Brient,  "Comes  Anglice  terre,"  was  antecessor 
of  Count  Robert  of  Mortain  in  Cornwall  and  Devon  as  well  as  in  SufiFolk.  [ex 
inform.  G.  W.  Watson). 

{^)  Eudes  his  br..  Bishop  of  Bayeux,  was  in  1067  cr.  Earl  of  Kent,  and  d. 
unm.  Feb.  1097. 


428 


CORNWALL 


uterine  br.,  William,  then  Duke  of  Normandy,  the  comte  of  Mortain,Q 
and  was  thenceforth  known  as  Count  of  Mortain.('')  He  accompanied 
William  in  the  invasion  of  England,  where  he  was  in  command  of  the 
chivalry  of  the  Cotentin  at  the  battle  of  Hastings,  1066.  His  share  of 
the  spoil  was  one  of  the  greatest,  as,  with  the  exception  of  the 
lands  of  the  King  and  the  Church,  he  received  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
county  of  Cornwall,  and  is,  consequently,  usually  considered  EARL  OF 
CORNWALL,  though  only  known  as  Comes  Moritoniensis.  At  the  time 
of  Domesday  he  was  possessed  of  797  manors  in  various  counties,  besides 
the  borough  of  Pevensey  in  Sussex,  ^c.  In  1069  he,  with  Robert,  Count 
of  Eu,  defeated  the  Danes  in  the  parts  of  Lindsey  with  great  slaughter. 
He  joined  hisbr.  the  Earl  of  Kent  in  1088  in  a  rebellion  against  William  II 
in  favour  of  Robert  Courthose,  but  was  subsequently  pardoned.  He 
m.,  istly,  before  1066,  Maud,  da.  of  Roger  (de  Montgomery),  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mabel,  da.  and  h.  of  William,  Seigneur 
d'Alen(;on  and  BellIme.  She  was  bur.  in  the  Abbey  of  Grestain.  He 
m.,  2ndly,  Almodis.(')  He  d.  8  Dec.  1090,  and  was  bur.  with  his  ist  wife.('^) 

2.  William  (de  Mortain),  Earl  of  Cornwall,  also  Count  of 
Mortain,  s.  and  h.  He  appears  to  have  been  b.  before  1084,  and  to 
have  coveted  the  Earldom  of  Kent,  held  by  his  uncle,  Eudes  (1067-97), 
and,  being  disappointed  thereof,  to  have  rebelled,  with  Robert  de  Belleme, 
against  the  King  in  Normandy,  in  an  endeavour  to  recover  that  Duchy 
for  Robert,  the  King's  elder  brother.  They  were  defeated  and  taken 
prisoners,  24  Apr.  1106,  at  Tinchebray,  when,  being  attainted,  his 
honours  hcczme  for/eiled.  He  m.  Adilidis.(')    After  many  years'  imprison- 


(*)  That  is,  the  comte  of  which  Mortain  {Moretonium  or  MoretoUum)  in  the 
Avranchin  was  the  caput.  The  comte  was  otherwise  called  the  comti  of  the  city  of 
Coutances.  (Stapleton,  Norman  Rolls,  Observations,  vol.  i,  pp.  56,  97).  Mortain 
has  sometimes  been  confused  with  a  place  of  a  somewhat  like  name,  viz,.,  Mortagne 
[Alauritania)  in  Perche.      {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson). 

C")  See  Planche's  The  Conqueror  and  his  Companions  (vol.  i,  p.  107),  where  an 
account  is  given  of  this  Robert,  a  man  (according  to  William  of  Malmesbury) 
"  of  a  heavy  and  sluggish  disposition."  Here,  also,  the  strange  anecdote  related 
by  Matthew  Paris  is  given  at  length,  of  the  very  great  black  goat  (an  evil  spirit), 
carrying  the  King  to  judgment,  which  appeared  to  the  Earl's  son  at  the  very  hour 
William  Rufus  was  slain  in  the  New  Forest,  2  Aug.  1 1 00. 

{^)  Alonasticon,  vol.  ii,  p.  220:  Round,  Cal.  of  Documents,  nos.  716,  120/.  She 
may  be  the  Almodis  (afterwards  wife  of  Roger  de  Montgomery  or  of  Lancaster)  who 
was  sister  and  h.  of  Boson,  Count  of  La  Marche  (i 088-1 091);  but  the  name  was  not 
uncommon  in  La  Marche,  Poitou,  Peri^ord,  and  the  adjacent  provinces,  {ex  inform, 
G.  W.  Watson).     V.G. 

(<*)  "8  Dec.  Obiit  Robertus  comes  Moretonii"  {Obit.  Eccl.  Moreton.,  in  Recueil 
des  Historiens,  vol.  xxiii,  p.  583;  Neustria  Pia,  p.  529).  {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson). 
V.G. 

(')  Round,  Cal.  of  Documents,  no.  1209. 


CORNWALL  429 


ment,  he  became  a  Cluniac  monk,  in  1 140,  at  Bermondsey,  where  he  d., 
probably  s.p. 

Alan  de  Bretagne,  Comes  Britannie  et  Anglie"  Lord  of  the  honour 
(and  sometimes  called  Earl)  of  Richmond,  who,  on  13  Apr.  1 137,  had  sue. 
his  father,  Stephen,  in  those  dignities,  is  said  to  have  been  cr.  by  King 
Stephen,(")  in  1 140,  EARL  OF  CORNWALL,  though  deprived  thereof 
(early  next  year)  soon  after  2  Feb.  ii40/i.(*)  He  i/.  30  Mar.  1146. 
See  fuller  account  under  "Richmond." 


L       1 141  Reynold  de  Dunstanville,  one  of  the  14  illegit.  chil- 

to  dren  of  Henry  I,  was  the  s.  of  Sybil,  da.  of  Sir  Robert 

1 175.  Corbet,  of  Alcester,  co.  Warwick,  and  having  m.  Beatrice, 

da.  and  h.  of  William  fitz  Richard,  a  man  of  large  estates 
in  Cornwall,  was  cr.,  about  Apr.  IHI,^)  EARL  OF  CORNWALL,  pro- 
bably by  the  Empress  Maud,  but  the  title  was  fully  recognised  subsequently 
by  King  Stephen.  He  was  a  witness  to  the  compromise  between  Stephen 
and  Henry,  11 53.  Sheriff  of  Devon,  1173-75.  He  was  in  command,  ^;f 
parte  Regis,  Oct.  1173,  against  the  rebellious  Barons.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  at 
Chertsey,  Surrey,  i  July  11 75,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Abbey  of  Reading, 
when  the  Earldom  reverted  to  the  Crown. 


Baldwin,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  Consanguineiis  Regis,  is  mentioned  as 
having  died  in  ii88.(')  This  must  refer  to  Baldwin  (de  Reviers),  Earl 
of  Devon,  whose  mother  was  Denise  (or  Hawise)  da.  and  coh.  of  Rey- 
nold, Earl  of  Cornwall  abovenamed. 


JoHN,('')  Count  of  Mortain,  5th  s.  of  Henry  II,  having  received 
from  his  br.,  Richard  I,  in  11 89,  six  counties,  including  Cornwall,(')  has 
by  some  been  held  to  have  become  EARL  OF  CORNWALL,  but  no 
evidence  is  forthcoming  that  he  ever  bore  that  title.  At  the  Coronation 
of  Richard  I  he  is  styled  Count  of  Mortain,  and  (Jure  uxoris)  Earl  of 
Gloucester.  On  27  May  1199  he  became  King,  when  all  his  honours 
merged'm  the  Crown.  See  fuller  account  under  "  Gloucester,"  Earldom  of. 


(*)  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  J.  H.  Round,  in  his  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville, 
does  not  include  Alan  in  his  list  of  Earldoms  conferred  by  King  Stephen,  as  either  Earl 
of  Richmond  or  of  Cornwall.     See  vol.  iv,  Appendix  D,  of  this  work.     V.G. 

C")  There  is  reason,  on  charter  evidence,  to  assign  the  creation  to  about  Apr. 
1 141.      (ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round). 

(')  Annales  de   JVaverleia. 

(■*)  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  Plantagenet,  see  vol.  i,  p.  1S3,  note  "c."  V.G. 

(*')  Chronicon  Walteri  de  Hemingburgh. 


430  CORNWALL 


Henry  Fitz-Count,  or  Fitz-Earl  ("filius  Comitis"),  bastard  son  of 
Reynold  (de  Dunstanville),  Earl  of  Cornwall,  by  Beatrice  de  Vannes, 
^.before  1 175,  was  Constable  ofTotnes  Castle  1209;  Gov.  of  Porchester 
Castle  121 1 ;  Sheriff  of  Cornwall,  Constable  of  Launceston  Castle  and 
Warden  of  the  Stannaries  12 15,  and  had,  in  that  year,  a  grant  of  the 
county  of  Cornwall  from  King  John,  to  farm  till  the  realm  should  be  at 
peace.  This  grant  was  renewed  by  Henry  III,  by  patent  dat.  at  Gloucester 
7  Feb.  121 6/7,  with  the  words  that  he  should  hold  the  same  sicut  Reginaldus 
Comes  Cornubie  pate?-  suns  ilium  tenuit,  but,  though  he  is  called  Earl  of 
Cornwall  in  a  charter  to  the  Priory  of  St.  Nicholas,  Exeter,(^)  such  a 
grant  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  carrying  with  it  the  Earldom. C')  He 
resigned  the  said  County  to  the  King  in  1220,  when  he  took  the  cross, 
and  d.  a  Crusader  in  I222.("^) 


II.     1227.''  I.     Richard,^)  2nd  s.  of  King  John,  by  Isabel,  da. 

and  h.  of  Aymar  Taillefer,  Count  of  Angouleme,  was 
b.  5  Jan.  1209;  was  Constable  of  Wallingford  Castle,  12 16;  knighted 
2  Feb.  1224/5  ^y  his  '^''•5  Henry  III,  who,  a  few  days  afterwards,  13  Feb. 
1224/5,  granted  him,  as  Richard  the  King's  brother,  the  county  of  Cornwall 
during  pleasure-C)  This  grant,  which  resembles  that  to  Henry  FitzCount 
above,  can  hardly  be  held  to  have  conferred  the  Earldom;  nevertheless,  not 
long  after,  viz.  21  Aug.  1227,  he  is  officially  styled  EARL  OF  CORN- 
WALL,Q  and  must  be  assumed  to  have  been  invested  with  the  Earldom 
in  or  shortly  before  that  year.  He  was  Count  of  Poitou  before  18  Aug. 
1225. (=)  Lieut,  of  Guienne,  1226-27;  Chief  Commissioner  for  making 
a  truce  with  France,  1230;  Keeper  of  the  Honour  of  Wallingford,  1230-31; 
of  the  Honour  of  Knaresborough,  1235;  took  the  Cross,  1236;  was  on  an 
Embassy  to  the  Emperor  Friedrich,  1237;  Lord  of  the  forest  of  Dartmoor, 
1239;  Com.  in  Chief  of  the  Crusaders,  1240-41,  when  he  entered  into  a  truce 
with  the  Soldan  of  Babylon.     Joint  Plenipotentiary  to  France,  and  Ambassa- 

C)  "No.  120.  C.  Henrici  filii  Comitis  Com.  Cornubie."  {Index  to  the 
Cartulary  of  St.  Nicholas's  Priory,  in  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vol.  i,  p.  186).      V.G. 

('')  See  an  article  by  Vicary  Gibbs  in  Genealogist,  N.S.,  vol.  xx,  pp.  10,  11, 
which  collects  the  evidence  as  to  whether  or  not  he  ever  was  Earl  of  Cornwall. 
Brooke  and  Mills  ignore  the  Earldom,  Dugdale  and  J.  H.  Round  are  of  opinion  that 
no  Earldom  passed  by  the  grant,  Planche  calls  it  "a  nice  point,"  Vincent  calls  him 
"Earl  of  Cornwall  as  I  conceive."  In  the  Close  and  Patent  Rolls  between  1 21 7 
and  1220  he  is  never  otherwise  styled  than  "Filius  Comitis"  or  "Filius  Reginaldi." 
V.G. 

[')  Brooke,  uncontradicted  by  Vincent,  says  that  he  d.  in  Gascony. 

{^)  See  note  "d  "  on  preceding  page. 

('')  The  Comitatus  of  Cornwall  was  given  by  charter,  10  Aug.  1231,  "habendum 
et  tenendum  de  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  ipsi  Comiti  et  heredibus  suis." 

(')  Close  Roll  oi  that  date,  and  Charter  Roll,  20  Oct.  1227.  No  precise  date 
can  be  given  when  he  became  Earl.     V.G. 

(g)  Close  Roll.      V.G. 


CORNWALL  431 

dor  to  Pope  Innocent  IV,  1250;  P.C,  1253;  Joint  Guardian  of  England, 
1253-54.  He  acquired  vast  estates  and  great  wealth  by  farming  the  Mint 
the  Jews,  &c.,  and  doubtless  in  consequence  (")  thereof,  was  elected,  at  Frank- 
fort, 13  Jan.  1256/7,  by  the  Princes  of  the  Empire,  King  of  the  Romans, 
being  crowned  17  May  1257,  at  Aachen. C')  In  Oct.  1259  he  was 
Ambassador  to  Pope  Alexander  IV.  He  was  a  faithful  adherent  of  the  King- 
his  br.,  against  the  rebellious  Barons,  and  both  were  taken  prisoners  at  the 
battle  of  Lewes,  14  May  1264.  He  m.,  istly,  30  Mar.  123 1,  at  Fawley, 
near  Marlow,  Bucks,(')  Isabel, C)  widow  of  Gilbert  (de  Clare),  Earl  of 
Gloucester  and  Hertford,  da.  of  William  (Marshal),  Earl  of  Pembroke 
by  Isabel,  da.  and  h.  ot  Richard  (de  Clare),  also  Earl  of  Pembroke. 
She  d.  17  Jan.  1239/40,  in  childbed,  at  Berkhampstead,  of  jaundice,  and  was 
i>ur.  at  Beaulieu,  Hants,  her  heart  being  sent  to  Tewkesburj-  Abbey.Q  M.I. 
He  »;.,  2ndly,  22  Nov.  1243,0  ^^  Westm.  Abbey,  Sancha,  3rd  da.  and 
coh.(')  of  Raymond  Berengar,  Count  of  Provence,  by  Beatrice,  da.  of 
Tomaso,  Count  of  Savoy.  She,  who  was  crowned  Queen  (")  (with  her 
husband)  1 2  5  7,  d'.  9  Nov.  1 2  6 1 ,  and  was  l>ur.  at  Hailes  Abbey,  co.  Gloucester, 
which  her  husband  had,  in  1251,  founded.  He  »;.,  3rdly,  16  June 
1269,  Beatrice,  da.  of  Walram  de  Fauquemont,  Seigneur  de  Montjoye, 
by  Jutta,  da.  of  Otto,  Count  of  Ravensberg  in  \Vestphalia.(')  He  J. 
at  Berkhampstead  Castle,  Herts,  having  been  bled  for  ague,  2  Apr. 
1272,  and  was  I?ur.  in  Flailes  Abbey  afsd.,  aged  63,  his  heart  being  sent 
to  Rewley  Abbey,  Oxon,  of  which,  also,  he  was  the  founder.   M.I.(s) 

(*)  "  Nummus  ait  pro  me;  nubit  Cornubia  Romae." 

('')  He  was,  however,  "soon  dispossessed,  forsaken,  and  forced  to  return  into 
England  a  poorer  King  than  he  went  out  an  Earl."  See  Sandford.  In  Bryce's  Ho/y 
Roman  Empire  (p.  2  12),  it  is  said  that  "  Three  of  the  Electors  finding  his  bribe  to  them 
was  lower  than  to  the  others,  seceded  in  disgust  and  chose  Alfonso  X  of  Castile." 

{')  Annales  de  Theokesheria.      V.G. 

(^)  In  July  1235  the  Pope  sent  him  a  monition  to  remain  in  matrimony  with 
the  Countess  of  Gloucester  though  he  has  lately  been  told  that  her  former  husband 
was  connected  with  him  in  the  4th  degree.      V.G. 

C)  "  One  of  those  4  daughters  of  an  Earl  that  by  marriage  came  to  be  exalted 
to  the  thrones  of  so  many  Kings,  an  example  not  to  be  paralleled  in  any  history." 
[Sandford).  The  other  three  Queens  were  (i)  Margaret,  wife  of  Louis  IX  of  France, 
(2)  Eleanor,  wife  of  Henry  III  of  England,  and  (3)  Beatrice,  wife  of  Charles  I  of 
Naples. 

0  ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson,  who  adds:  "The  parentage  of  the  third  wife  of 
Richard,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  has  been  variously  stated.  According  to  Butkens,  she  was 
da.  of  Lothar,  Count  of  Hostade  and  Dalhem;  it  is  this  hypothesis  alone  which 
would  make  her  niece  of  Conrad,  Archbishop  of  Cologne.  Gebauer,  in  his  Life  of 
Richard  (i  744),  endeavours  to  prove  that  she  was  da.  of  Philipp  von  Falkenstein,  Arch- 
chamberlain  of  the  Empire.  But  she  was  really  da.  of  Walram  de  Fauquemont 
(Valkenberg,  near  Maastricht) — "Si  [Richart]  prist  a  femme  la  fille  monseignour 
Walerant  de  Faukemont"  {Chron.  Balduini  Avennensis,  in  Mon.  Germ.  Hist.,  Script., 
vol.  XXV,  p.  462) — and  consequently  niece,  not  of  Conrad,  but  of  his  successor,  Engelbert 
de  Fauquemont." 

(s)  A  noble  "pyramis"  was  erected  over  him,  at  Hailes,  by  his  widow,  but  has 


432  CORNWALL 

His  widow  d.  s.p.,  on  the  Vigil  of  St.  Luke,  17  Oct.  1277,  and  was  bur.  at 
the  Friars  Minors,  Oxford. 

[JoHN,(')  1st  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife,  b.  31  Jan.  i23i/2,('')  d. 
22  Sep.  1232,  at  MarloWjC")  and  was  bur.  (near  Henry  I),  in  Reading 
AbbeyjC)  Berks.] 

[HenrYj(^)  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.,  by  ist  wife,  b.  2  Nov. 
1235,  and  bap.  at  Hailes  AbbeyjC")  was  knighted  on  the  day  of  his  father's 
Coronation,  17  May  1257,  and  was  with  him  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of 
Lewes,  where  he  commanded  the  left  wing  of  the  King's  army,  1 4  May  1264. 
He  m.,  15  May  1269,  at  Windsor,  Constance,  widow  of  the  Infant  Alfonso 
(s.  and  h.  of  Jayme  I,  King  of  Arragon),  who  d.  s.p.  and  v.p.,  ist  da.  and 
coh.  of  Gaston  de  Moncada,  Vicomte  de  Bearn,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mathe,  da. 
of  Boson  DE  Mastas,  Seigneur  de  Cognac.(')  On  his  return  from  the 
Crusade  he  d.  s.p.  zndv.p.,  aged  35,being  murdered  13  Mar.  1270/1,  while  at 
mass,  in  a  chapel,  or  as  some  say  in  the  Cathedral  of  San  Nicolo,  at  Viterbo, 
Italy,('')  by  Simon  and  Guy,  sons  of  Simon  de  Montfort,  in  revenge  for  the 
indignities  offered  to  their  father's  dead  body,  after  his  defeat  at  Evesham 
in  1265.  Henry's  heart  was  encased  in  a  gold  vase,(^)  his  body  being  bur. 
in  Hailes  Abbey,('')  under  the  Cotswolds,  which  his  father  had  founded.] 


naturally  long  perished;  tiles,  however,  bearing  the  eagle  of  his  arms,  and  others  bear- 
ing the  "paly"  coat  of  his  2nd  wife,  have  been  found  in  the  Abbey.  {ex  inform. 
J.  H.  Round).  V.G.  Richard  of  Cornwall,  one  of  his  illegit.  sons,  was  ancestor  of 
the  family  of  Cornwall  seated  at  Burford  (hence  styled  "  Barons  of  Burford  "),  Salop, 
and  at  Berington,  co.  Hereford. 

(^)  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "c." 
V.G. 

C")  Annala  de  Theokesberia.    V.G. 

(■=)  ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson,  who  adds  that  they  were  m.  "  1269,  die  Mercurii 
in  septimana  Pentecostes  [15  May]  apud  Wyndlesores."  [Chron.  Maiorum  et  Fice- 
comitum  London.,  p.  1 09).      V.G. 

('')  See  the  latin  verses  in  the  said  Cathedral,  relating  thereto,  in  Vincent,  p.  135. 
G.E.C.  The  date  and  the  name  of  the  Church  have  been  variously  given.  Philip 
of  France,  who  may  be  supposed  to  have  known,  in  his  letter  to  Richard  on  the  day 
of  the  murder,  announced  "  nova  .  .  que  nos  in  crastino  beat!  Gregorii  existentes 
Viterbii,  et  in  ecclesia  fratrum  minorum  Viterbiensium  missarum  solempnia  audientes, 
ex  relatibus  quorundam  fide  dignorum  didicimus,  videlicet  quod  Gwydo  et  Simon  de 
Monte  Forti  milites  in  Icarissimum  consanguineum  nostrum  dominum  Henricum 
primogenitum  vestrum  dum  dictis  die  et  hora  in  quadam  alia  capella  Viterbii  ante 
suum  hospicium  esset,  causa  audiendi  missam  seu  orandi,  manu  irruerunt  armata  et 
ibidem  eum  instigante  diabolo  occiderunt .  .  .  Datum  Viterbii  in  crastino  festi  predicti." 
{Chron.  Maiorum  et  ricecomitum  London,  p.  134).  {ex  inform.  G.W.Watson).  The 
murder  and  the  memorial  are  mentioned  in  Dante's  Inferno.     V.G. 

(®)  According  to  Villani  the  vase  was  set  on  a  pillar  on  London  Bridge,  but 
there  is  better  authority  for  its  having  been  bur.  in  Westm,  Abbey.     V.G. 


CORNWALL  433 

III.      1272  2.     Edmund (')    styled  "of    Almaine,"('')    Earl    of 

to  Cornwall,  5th  tut  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  being  ist  s.  by  the 

1300.  2nd  wife,  b.  5  Dec.  1250;  was  invested  with  his  father's 

Earldom,  and  knighted  by  the  King,  at  Westm.,  13  Oct. 
1272;  Joint  Guardian  of  the  Realm,  Nov.  1272  to  Jan.  1273,  and  Apr. 
1279  to  1280.  Sheriff  of  Cornwall,  1278-1300;  Sole  Guardian  of  the  Realm, 
June  1286  to  Aug.  1289;  Sheriff  of  co.  Rutland,  128 8-1 300;  Councillor  to 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  1297  to  1298.  He  w.,  6  Oct.  1272,  in  the  chapel  at 
Ruislip,  Midx.,  Margaret,  da.  of  Richard  (de  Clare),  Earl  of  Gloucester 
AND  Hertford,  by  Maud,  da.  of  John  (de  Lacy),  Earl  of  Lincoln.  She 
was  divorced,  or  legally  separated,  Feb.  i293/4,('^)  and  condemned  '■^  vitam 
vivere  delibem."  She,  who  was  b.  1250,  d.  s.p.,  in  13 12,  before  16  Sep.(^) 
He  d.  s.p.,  shortly  before  26  Sep.  I300,(^)  at  the  Abbey  of  Ashridge,  Bucks 
(which  he  had  founded  in  1283),  and  was  bur.  near  his  father  in  the  Abbey 
of  Hailes  afsd.,  23  Mar.  1300/1,  aged  49,  when  the  Earldom  of  Cornwall 
became  extinct,  and,  all  legit,  issue  of  his  father  having  failed,  the  King  was 
found  his  cousin  and  next  heir.     His  Inq.p.  m.  28  Edw.  I.(*) 


IV.      1307  Sir    Piers    de    Gavaston,  possibly  s.  of  Arnaud  de 

to  Gavaston  (who  d.  May  1302),  a  Gascon  knight  of  Beam, 

1 3 12.  by  Clarmonde   de   Marsan  et  de  Louvigny,(^)  b.   there 

about   1284,  was  attendant  on  the  Prince  of  Wales,  by 

whom  he  was   knighted,  22  May  1306;  and  by  whom  (directly  after  his 

accession  as  Edward  II)  he  was,  in  1307,  made  Secretary  to  the  King;  P.C; 

Sheriff  of  Cornwall.     Having  received  a  grant  of  the  county  of  Cornwall 

by  charter  dat.  at  Dumfries  6  Aug.  1307,  habendum  et  tenendum  eidem  Petro  et 

(^)  See  note  "  a  "  on  preceding  page. 

(•')  The  inscription  on  his  seal  was  "s.  eadmundi  de  allemannia  comitis 
cornubi.t";  that  on  his  father's  royal  seal  was  "ricardus  dei  gratia  romanorum 
rex,  semper  AUGUSTUS."     [Sandford). 

(<=)  In  Patent  Rolls,  1293/4,  is  an  assignment  to  her  of  jTSoo  in  land  by  the 
Earl,  and  a  long  document  in  French  under  her  name.      V.G. 

if)  There  is  an  engraving  referred  to  in  Sandford  of  her  coat  of  arms,  viz. 
Cornwall  dimidiating  Clare,  the  latter  coat.  Or,  3  chevronels  Gules,  thus  resembhng 
(owing  to  its  dimidiation)  three  bendlets. 

0  Fine  Roll.     V.G. 

(♦)  The  Patent  Rolls,  1 292- 130 1,  p.  63,  show  that  he  left  a  will,  but  no  trace 
of  it  has  been  discovered.      V.G. 

(8)  The  name  Gavaston  is  from  Gabaston,  to  the  north-east  of  Pau,  one  of  the 
chief  baronies  of  B^arn.  No  actual  proof  can  be  given  of  the  paternity  of  Piers,  but 
his  father  seems  to  have  been  that  Arnaud  whose  loyal  service  in  Gascony  to  Edward  I 
is  several  times  mentioned  on  the  Gascon  Rolls,  and  of  whose  burial  at  Winchester  in 
May  1302  there  is  record.  He  married  as  in  the  text,  getting  with  his  wife  the 
castles  of  Montgaillard  and  Hagetmau.  Their  son,  Arnaud  Guillaume  de  Marsan,  is 
named  in  the  Gascon  Rolls,  and  held  Saint  Sever  in  the  Landes  for  the  English  King 
in  1296.  {ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round).   V.G. 

55 


434  CORNWALL 

heredibus  suis  de  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris,  he  became  thereby  EARL  OF 
CORNWALL,('')  and  was  sum.  to  Pari,  as  such  19  Jan.  1307/8.  In  1307 
he  obtained  the  Lordship  of  the  Isle  of  WightjC")  granted  to  him,  "his  wife 
and  the  heirs  of  his  body,"  but  the  next  year  the  King's  eldest  son  received 
a  grant  of,  and  resumed,  the  Lordship.  He  was  Guardian  of  the  Realm, 
Dec.  1307  to  Feb.  1308;  was  Bearer  of  the  Crown  at  the  Coronation, 
25  Feb.  1308;  Chief  Governor  of  Ireland,  June  1308  to  Sep.  1309.  Constable 
of  Berkhampstead  Castle,  and  Provost  of  the  county  and  city  of  Bayonne, 
1307/8;  Keeper  of  the  Castles  and  Honours  of  Knaresboroughand  Walling- 
ford,  1309;  Keeper  of  Nottingham  Castle  and  Chief  Justice  in  Eyre, 
North  of  Trent,  13 10  and  again  13 12;  Keeper  of  Carlisle  Castle,  and  Con- 
stable of  Scarborough  Castle,  131 1/2.  The  nobility  being,  not  unnaturally, 
displeased  at  the  influence  over  the  King  exercised  by  this  foreigner, 
demanded  his  banishment,  and  on  the  refusal  thereof,  captured  the  Earl,  at 
Scarborough,  and  beheaded  him,  without  any  form  of  trial,  19  June  1312, 
on  Blacklow  Hill  (where  a  cross  has  been  erected),  near  Warwick.  He  »?., 
1309,  Margaret,  da.  of  Gilbert  (de  Clare),  Earl  of  Gloucester  and 
Hertford,  by  Joan,  da.  of  Edward  I,  the  said  Margaret  being,  conse- 
quently, niece  of  the  Earl's  patron,  the  reigning  King.  He  d.  s.p.m.,(^'') 
when  the  Earldom  of  Cornwall  reverted  to  the  Crown.  His  body  was 
carried  to  Orford,  whence,  two  years  afterwards,  it  was  bur.  in  the  presence 
of  the  King  and  others,  2  Jan.  13 14,  at  King's  Langley,  Herts,  in  the 
church  of  the  Friars  Preachers,  newly  founded  by  the  said  King.  His  widow, 
one  of  the  coheirs  of  the  great  family  of  Clare,  being  sister  of  Gilbert,  the 
last  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford  of  that  family,  ?«.,  28  Apr.  13 17, 
Hugh  d'Audley,  who,  on  16  Mar.  1336/7,  was  cr.  Earl  of  Gloucester, 
and  d.  10  Nov.  1347.  She  d.  Apr.  1342,  before  Easter,  and  was  bur.  at 
Queenhithe. 

V.      1328  JoHN,('')  styled  "of  Eltham,"  2nd  s.  of  Edward  II, 

to  by  Isabel,  da.  of  Philippe  IV,  King  of  France,  was  b. 

1336.  25  Aug.  13 16,  at  Eltham  Manor  House,  Kent.     He  was 

made  Warden  of  the  City  and  Tower  of  London,  Oct. 

(f)  "By  a  subsequent  charter,  5  Aug.  1309,  the  county  of  Cornwall  with  its 
appurtenances  was  settled  upon  the  said  Piers  and  Margaret  his  wife,  and  the  heirs  of 
their  bodies,  by  reason  of  which  charter  Margaret,  widow  of  Gaveston  and  wife  of 
Hugh  de  Audley,  petitioned  for  restoration  of  the  lands  which  had  been  seized  into 
the  hands  of  the  Crown,  and  stating  that  there  was  issue  of  the  said  Piers  by  the  said 
Margaret  then  living.  But  the  Parliament  ordained  that  the  county,  isfc,  should 
remain  to  the  King,  quit  of  the  claim  of  Hugh  and  Margaret  and  of  the  issue  of  Gaveston 
and  Margaret  for  ever."     {Courthope). 

C')  See  vol.  vii,  Appendix  B. 

if)  His  only  da.  and  h.,  Joan,  was  by  him  destined  to  have  m.  Thomas  Wake,  s. 
and  h.  ap.  of  John  [Lord]  Wake,  but  the  said  Thomas  having  m.  elsewhere,  King 
Edward  II,  in  May  131 7,  granted  her  marriage  to  John,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Thomas  de 
Multon,  Lord  of  Egremont,  as  soon  as  they  should  attain  to  the  legal  age  of  marriage. 

('')  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet "  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "c." 


CORNWALL  4.35 

1326.  Ill  the  Pari,  at  Salisbury,  Oct.  I328,(^)  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF 
CORNWALL,  with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.  Guardian  of  the 
Realm,  May  to  June  1329,  and  again  Apr.  1331.  Warden  of  the  Northern 
Marches,  1335,  and  Commander  against  Scotland,  1336.  He  had  Papal 
disp.  to;«.,  Oct.  1334,  Mary,da.  of  Fernando  IV,  King  of  Castile  and  Leon, 
by  Costanza,  da.  of  Diniz,  King  of  Portugal,  though  related  in  the  3rd 
and  4th  degree.  He  d.  s.p.,  13  Sep.  1336,  aged  20,  being  killed,  it  is 
said,  by  his  br.  the  King,('')  at  Perth,  when  his  honours  became  extinct. 
He  was  bur.  in  Westm.  Abbey,  under  a  magnificent  monument. 


DUKEDOM.  EdwarDjQ    styled   "of    Woodstock,"    but    known, 

long  after  his  death,  as  "TVzd  Black  Prince"  it  is  said,  from 

I.      1337  the  colour  of  his  armour,  1st  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Edward  III, 

to  by    Philippe,    da.    of    Willem,    Count    of    Hainault, 

1376.  was  b.  15  June  1330,  at  Woodstock,  Oxon.     He  was,  by 

charter,  18  May  1333,  cr.  EARL  OF  CHESTER  (being 

invested  with  that  county),  with  rem.  "to  his  heirs,  being  Kings  of  England." 

On   Monday   next  after   the   feast  of  St.   Matthias  the  Apostle,  viz.  on 

3('')  Mar.   1336/7,  he  was  in  Pari.  cr.  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL,^)  and 

(')  In  the  [contemporary]  chronicle  of  Geoffrey  le  Baker,  it  is  stated  that  in  the 
Pari,  of  Salisbury,  Oct.  1328,  the  King  cr.  three  Earls, i^/'z.  (i)  "Dominum  Johannem 
d'Eltham,  fratrem  suum,"  Earl  of  Cornwall;  (2)  Roger  de  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March; 
and  (3)  the  Butler  of  Ireland,  Earl  of  Ormond  [I.].  The  date  of  the  Earldom  of 
March  is  usually  given  as  9  Nov.  1328,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  King's 
brother  would  have  ranked  before  Mortimer. 

('')  Edward  III  slew  him,  in  Sep.  1336,  according  to  the  Scotichronicon: — "Tan- 
dem sibi  occurrit  ad  villam  de  Perth  frater  ejus  Johannes,  Heltham  nomine,  per 
partes  occidentales  Scotie  iter  agens,  que  terras  quas  frater  suus  nuper  ad  pacem 
acceperat  et  ecclesiam  Prioratus  de  Lesmahago  gladio  et  igne  consumpsit  ac  plures 
animas  ad  ecclesias  confugientes  igne  supposito  cum  ipsis  ecclesiis  extinxit  et  penitus 
delevit.  Cumque  idem  Rex  ante  magnum  altare  Sancti  Johannis  super  premissiseum, 
ut  debuit,  argueret:  et  ipse  Regi  indignanti  animo  responderet,  subito  fratris  spata  sive 
cultello  extracto  percussus,  rebus  exutus  est  humanis."  {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson). 
V.G. 

if)  See  note  "d  "  on  preceding  page. 

i^)  See  Pari.  Rolls,  vol.  iv,  r4o6",  and  Charter  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  III.  For  the 
other  creations  on  the  same  day,  see  note  sub  Hugh,  Earl  of  Gloucester  [1337].  V.G. 

(«)  This  is  the  first  instance  of  the  creation  of  a  Duke  in  England.  There  has 
been  some  confusion  as  to  the  facts  of  this  creation.  In  the  Third  Report  on  the 
Dignity  of  a  Peer  (p.  186)  it  is  observed  that  "In  the  patent  for  this  purpose  the 
words  of  creation  used  are,"  etc.  But,  firstly,  the  instrument  in  question  is  a 
charter,  not  a  patent,  and,  secondly,  it  was  not  issued  for  the  purpose  of  this  creation. 
The  charter — Rot.  Cart.  11  Edw.  Ill,  no.  60,  printed  in  Appendix  to  the  Lords' 
Reports  (vol.  V,  p.  358) — was  granted  in  Parliament  17  Mar.  i^^^lj,  and  begins  by 
reciting  that  the  King  had  previously  created  his  son  Duke  of  Cornwall  ("filio  nostro 

nomen  et  honorem  ducis  Cornubie dedimus  ipsumque  in  ducem  Cornubie 

prefecimus  et  gladio  cinximus").  It  then  describes  itself  as  granted  for  the  purpose 
of  defining  what  the  newly-created  duke  "seu  alii  duces  dicti  loci  qui  pro  tempore 


43^ 


CORNWALL 


by  a  charter  of  a  fortnight  later  (17  Mar.)  certain  possessions  were  inseparably 
annexed  to  the  Dukedom.  On  12  May  1343  he  was,  also  in  Pari.,  cr. 
PRINCE  OF  WALES,0  and  invested  with  a  coronet,  ^c.  He  was 
knighted  by  the  King,  12  July  1346,  at  la  Hogue,  winning  his  spurs  at 
the  battle  of  Crecy  on  26  Aug.  following.('')  K.G.,  being  included  in  the 
list  of  the  founders  of  that  Order.('')  On  19  Sep.  1356  he  gained  the 
splendid  victory  of  Poitiers,  taking  prisoner  Jean,  King  of  France.  From 
1355  ^°  1 37-  he  was  Lieut,  of  the  Duchy  of  Aquitaine,  and  by  charter,(^) 
19  July  1362,  was  cr.  PRINCE  OF  AQUITAINE.  On  23  Sep. 
1366,  he  was  cr.  (by  Pedro,  King  of  Castile)  Lord  of  Biscay  and 
Castro  Urdiales,  in  Spain.  He  was  sum.  to  Pari.  24  Feb.  (1367/8) 
42  Edw.  Ill,  8  Jan.  (1369/70)  44  Edw.  Ill,  and  6  Oct.  (1372)  46  Edw.  Ill, 
under  the  style  of  "  Prince  of  Aquitaine  and  Wales,"  and  the  Principality 
of  Aquitaine  having  been  confiscated  by  the  King  of  France,  14  May  1370, 
was  sum.  as  "Prince  of  Wales"  (only)  on  28  Dec.  (1375)49  Edw.  III.  Hew., 
10  Oct.    1 36 1,  at  Windsor,  by  papal  disp.  dat.    10  Sep.  (she  being    ist 

fuerint"  ought  to  possess  as  belonging  "ad  ipsum  ducatum."  This  it  does  by  a  grant 
of  certain  specified  possessions  to  him  as  Duke  ("sub  nomine  et  honore  ducis  dicti  loci") 
for  the  support  of  the  dignity,  with  the  habendum  "  eidem  duci  et  ipsius  et  heredum 
suorum  regum  Anglie  filiis  primogenitis  et  dicti  loci  ducibus  in  regno  Anglie  here- 
ditarie  successuris  "  and  the  reservation  that  in  the  event  of  no  qualified  heir  being  in 
existence,  at  any  time,  the  whole  of  the  premises  and  the  Duchy  ("idem  ducatus  cum 
castris  burgis  villis  et  omnibus  aliis  supradictis")  should  revert  to  the  Crown  until 
such  heir  made  his  appearance.  It  is  this  limitation,  "inconsistent  with  the  ordinary 
rules  of  law,"  which  eventually  gave  rise  to  the  famous  "Prince's  Case"  (see  below); 
but  it  will  also  be  observed  that  there  is  nothing  to  show  if  or  how  the  dignity  itself 
was  limited  when  it  was  actually  created,  though  the  intention  seems  to  have  been  to 
annex  the  possessions  to  the  dignity  and  to  make  them  both  descend  in  accordance 
with  the  above  limitation,      [ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round).      V.G. 

(^)  There  had  only  been  one  Prince  of  Wales  before,  viz.  his  grandfather, 
Edward  "  of  Carnarvon  "  (afterwards  King  Edward  II),  who  was,  in  1301,  cr.  Prince 
of  Wales  and  Earl  of  Chester.  See  "Chester,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1301.  His  father, 
King  Edward  III,  though  Earl  of  Chester  in  1320,  or  before,  was  never  created 
Prince  of  Wales. 

(*")  The  tradition  that  the  three  ostrich  feathers,  with  the  motto  "  Ich  Dien  "  (I  serve), 
borne  by  him  and  by  subsequent  Princes  of  Wales,  was  the  device  of  John  of  Luxem- 
burg, King  of  Bohemia,  slain  at  Crecy  (1346),  is  discredited  by  the  fact  that  such  device 
does  not  appear  to  have  appertained  to  that  King,  whose  crest  was  an  eagle's  wing, 
the  arms  of  his  kingdom  being  the  double-headed  eagle.  Moreover  the  ostrich 
feathers  appear  to  have  been  a  badge,  not  only  of  this  Prince,  but  of  Edward  III, 
Richard  II,  and  even  of  John  "of  Ghent,"  Duke  of  Lancaster,  and  his  descendant, 
the  Duke  of  Somerset.  The  motto  seems  singularly  appropriate  to  the  heir  apparent, 
in  the  sense  of  St.  Paul's  words,  "that  the  heir,  while  he  is  a  child,  difFereth  nothing 
from  a  servant."  See  Sandford  (who  evidently  distrusts  the  "  Bohemian"  story),  and 
see  also  an  able  article  on  "Feathers"  in  Parker's  Glossary  of  Heraldry^  l847>  where 
the  matter  is  fully  discussed. 

(■=)  For  a  list  of  these  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 

(^)  See  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "a." 


CORNWALL  437 

cousin  to  his  father),  Joan,  sometimes  considered  as  suo  jure  Countess  of 
Kent,  the  repudiated  wife  of  William  (de  Montagu),  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
and  widow  of  Thomas  (de  Holand),  Earl  of  Kent,  who  d.  28  Dec.  1360. 
This  lady,  usually  called  The  Fair  Maid  of  Kent,  was,  in  1352,  h.  to  her  br. 
John,  Earl  of  Kent,  being  da.  of  Edmund,('')  Earl  of  Kent,  by  Margaret, 
da.  of  John  (Wake),  Lord  Wake,  the  said  Earl  Edmund  being  s.  of  King 
Edward  I,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Margaret  of  France.  The  Prince  d.  v.p.,  after  a 
long  illness,  at  Westm.,  8  June  1376,  and  was  bur.  with  great  state  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral,  aged  nearly  40.  M.I.  On  his  death  all  his  peerage  digni- 
ties (none  of  which  devolved  on  his  son  in  consequence  of  the  spec.  rems. 
thereof)  lapsed  to  the  Crown. C")  His  widow,  who,  under  the  name  of 
The  Kings  Mother,  was  one  of  the  ladies  for  whom  robes  of  the  Order  of 
the  Garter  were  provided,('')  d.  at  Wallingford  Castle,  Berks,  7  Aug.  1385, 
and  was  bur.  29  Jan.  1385/6,  at  the  Grey  Friars,  Stamford. 


II.      1376  RiCHARD,('')  j/y/i?i^  "  OF  Bordeaux,"  2nd  but  ist  surv. 

to  s.  and  h.  oi  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  Corn- 

1377.  WALL,  and  Earl  of  Chester  abovenamed,  by  Joan,  his 

wife,  suo  Jure  Countess  of  Kent,  was  b.  6  Jan.  1367,  at 

Bordeaux  in  Aquitaine,  but  did  not  (owing  to  the  spec,  clauses  ('^)  creating 

those  dignities)  inherit  any  of  his  father's  said  honours.     Being  grandson 

of  the  reigning  King  (Edward  III)  and  h.  ap.  to  the  Crown,  he  was,  by 

charter,  dat.  at  Havering,  20  Nov.  1376,  cr.  PRINCE  OF  WALES,  DUKE 

OF  CORNWALL,  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER.     K.G.  23  Apr.   1377. 

On  22  June   1377  he  ascended   the  throne  as  Richard  II,  when  all  his 

honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 


III.     1399  Henry,(*)  sty/ed  "of  Monmouth,"  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 

to  Henry   IV,   by   his    ist   wife,   Mary,   da.   and    coh.    of 

1413.  Humphrey  (de  Bohun),   Earl  of    Hereford,   was    b. 

16  Sep.  1386,  at  Monmouth,  and  was,  on  15  Oct.  1399, 


(*)  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.   1 83,  note  "  c. 
V.G. 

C")  Of  his  two  sons,  each  successively  his  h.  ap.,  neither  (as  was  afterwards 
customary)  w^as  styled  by  any  courtesy  title,  and,  indeed,  neither  was  such  heir  to  any 
of  his  English  honours.  The  eldest,  "Edward  of  Angouleme,"  was  b.  there  1365, 
and  d.  young,  v.p.,  1372,  in  Gascony;  while  the  younger,  Richard,  was  cr.  in  1376, 
Duke  of  Cornwall.     See  above. 

(■=)  For  a  list  of  these  ladies  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B.     V.G. 

(^)  See  ante,  p.  173,  note  "  b." 


43« 


CORNWALL 


fr.O  in  Pari.  PRINCE  OF  WALES,  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL (")  and 
EARL  OF  CHESTER,  being,  by  charter  of  the  same  date,  invested  with  the 
said  Principality  and  Dukedom,  together  with  the  Counties  of  Chester  and 
Flint,  "sibi  et  heredibus  suis  Regibus  Anglie."  On  lo  Nov.  1399  he  was 
declared  DUKE  OF  LANCASTER  in  Pari.,  as  also  DUKE  OF 
AQUITAINE  in  France,  and  it  was  ordered  that  he  should  bear  the  titles 
of  Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  Aquitaine,  of  Lancaster  and  of  Cornwall, 
and  Earl  of  Chester.  K.G.  I399-  On  21  Mar.  1412/3  he  ascended  the 
throne  as  Henry  V,  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 


IV.      1 42 1  HenrYjC)  s.  and   h.  ap.  of  Henry  V,  by  Katherine, 

to  da.  of  Charles  VI,  King  of  France.    He  was  b.  6  Dec. 

1422.  1 42 1,  at  Windsor,  and  is  held  by  some  to  have  become 

DUKE  OF  CORNWALL  at  his  birth.^      Being  but 

(^)  Though,  on  the  accession  of  his  father  to  the  Crown,  he  was  the  eldest  s. 
of  a  King  of  England,  that  King  was  not  the  heir  general  (the  obvious  construction  of 
herei),  though  he  was  heir  tnale  of  Prince  Edward,  the  original  grantee  of  the 
Dukedom  of  Cornwall.  It  was  therefore  supposed  that  Prince  Henry  was  not 
entitled  thereto,  under  the  terms  of  the  grant  of  1337,  and  that  "a  new  creation 
became  therefore  necessary;  but  notwithstanding  the  express  limitation  contained  in 
the  preceding  and  subsequent  charters,  the  limitations  in  this  case  are  the  same  as 
those  of  the  Principality  of  Wales — sihl  et  heredibus  mis  Regibus  Anglie — the  effect  ot 
which  would  be  to  vest  that  dignity  in  the  Crown  upon  accession,  there  to  remain 
until  regranted."     See  Courthope^  p.  9. 

(^)  In  an  Act  (9  Hen.  V),  1421,  reciting  the  Act  of  (11  Edw.  Ill)  1337,  all 
reference  to  the  heirs  of  the  grantee  (Prince  Edward)  is  omitted.  Courthope  speaks 
of  this  (garbled)  recital  as  a  ^^construction  given  to  the  original  statute."  See  post, 
p.  448,  note  "c."  This  theory  would  no  doubt,  if  admitted,  account  for  the 
allowances  of  the  Dukedom  in  Dec.  1421  and  in  1453,  as  well  as  for  certain  other 
allowances  before,  and  all  after,  1 714;  but  it  seems  hardly  tenable,  inasmuch  as  the 
Act  of  1 42 1  was  not  passed  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  the  original  statute,  and, 
apparently,  was  itself  totally  ignored  in  all  subsequent  proceedings  respecting  the 
Dukedom  of  Cornwall.  The  following  is  the  account  of  this  Act  of  1421  given  in 
Courthope,  p.  12,  note  "r": — "This  Act,  which  is  for  disuniting  the  manor  of 
Isleworth  from  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall,  and  annexing  it  to  the  Monastery  of  Sion, 
recites  the  intent  and  meaning  of  the  Act  of  1 1  Edw.  Ill  in  the  following  words  : — 
'  fuist  accordee  qe  les  fitz  eisnes  des  Rois  d'Engleterre  c'est  assavoir  ceux  qe  serroient 
heirs  proschiens  du  Roialme  d' Engleterre  fuissent  Dues  de  Cornewaille  et  q.  le  Countee 
de  Cornewaille  touts  jours  demoreroit  come  Duchee  a  les  eisnes  fitz  des  Rois  d'Engle- 
terre q.  serroient  heirs  proscheins  du  dit  Roialme  sans  estre  aillours  donee.' — Rot. 
Pari.  9  Hen.  V  (1421)." 

{^)  As  to  his  supposed  name  of  "  Plantagenet,"  see  vol.  i,  p.  183,  note  "  c." 
He  is  not  included  in  Courthope  among  the  Dukes  of  Cornwall.      V.G. 

("*)  Probably  by  the  same  force  majeure  as  that  under  which  Henry  IV  became 
King;  possibly  by  interpreting  '■'■  heres"  in  the  Act  of  1337,  as  heir  male;  or,  under 
the  construction  given,  to  that  Act,  in  the  Act  of  1421.     See  note  "b"  above. 


CORNWALL  439 

nine  months  old  at  the  death  of  his  father,  he  was  never  created  either 
Earl  of  Chester  or  Prince  of  fVcj!es.{^)  On  i  Sep.  1422  he  ascended  the 
throne  as  Henry  VI,  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 


V.     1453  Edward,  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL,  at  his  birth.C) 

to  being  only   s.  and   h.   ap.  of  Henry  VI,  by   Maro-aret 

1471.  da.  of  Rene,  Duke  of  Anjou,  titular  King  of  Jerusalem 

^c.  He  was  b.  13  Oct.  1453,  at  Westminster.  On 
15  Mar.  1454  he  was,  by  charter,  confirmed  the  same  day  in  Pari,  cr 
PRINCE  OF  WALES  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER.  He  was  knighted 
by  the  King,  17  Feb.  1461.  In  Aug.  1470  he  w.  in  France,  at  the  age  of  17, 
Anne,  yr.  of  the  2  daughters  and  coheirs  of  Richard  (Neville),  Earl  of 
Warwick  and  Salisbury  (the  celebrated  "  King-maker  "),  by  Anne,  sua  jure 
Countess  OF  Warwick.  He  cLs.p.  and'u./'.,  being  slain  4  IVlay  1 471,  aged  17, 
at  the  defeat  of  the  House  of  Lancaster  at  Tewkesbury,  in  the  Abbey  of 
which  he  was  bur.,  when  his  peerage  dignities  lapsed  to  the  Crown.  His  young 
widow  m.,  12  July  1472,  Richard  (Plantagenet),  Duke  of  Gloucester, 
afterwards  (1483-85)  Richard  III,  who  is  said  to  have  been  her  husband's 
murderer.  She  d.  (a  few  months  before  him)  16  Mar.  1484/5,  and  was 
bur.  in  Westm.  Abbev. 


Richard  (Plantagenet),  Duke  of  York  (whose  son,  shortly  after- 
wards, ascended  the  throne  as  Edward  IV),  having  obtained  possession 
ofthe  person  of  the  then  King,  Henry  VI,was,on  25  Oct.  1460,  declared  by 
consent  of  Pari.,  heir  apparent  to  the  Crown,  and  on  8  Nov.  following. 
Protector  of  the  Realm,  and  was  granted  in  Dec.  of  that  year,  for  the 
King's  lifCjC)  the  Principality  of  Wales,  the  Counties  of  Chester  and  Flint, 
and  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall.     It  has  been  supposed  that  he  thus  became 


(*)  There  have  been  six  Dukes  of  Cornwall  (heirs  ap.  to  the  Crown),  none  of 
whom  were  cr.  Prince  of  Wales,  viz.  (i)  Henry  (afterwards  Henry  VI),  s.  and  h.  ap. 
of  Henry  V,  1421-22;  (2)  Henry,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Henry  VIII,  1510;  (3)  [Henry?], 
2nd  s.  but  h.  ap.  of  Henry  VIII,  15  14;  (4)  Edward  (afterwards  Edward  VI),  3rd  s. 
but  h.  ap.  of  Henry  VIII,  1537-47;  (5)  Charles,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Charles  I,  1628; 
and  (6)  James  Francis  Edward  {titular  Prince  of  TFales,  and  afterwards  titular  King 
Jama  I  If),  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  James  II,  1 688- 1 70 1. 

C>)  "Henry  VI  expressly  states  {Rot.  Pari.,  vol.  v,  p.  293)  that  his  'first 
begoten  sonne  [at  the]  tyme  of  his  birth  was  Duke  ot  Cornewayle '  so  that  the 
limitation  [of  1399]  was  considered  to  have  been  the  same  as  in  the  case  [1337]  of 
the  Black  Prince;  added  to  which  King  Henry  VI  gives  the  Duchy  to  his  said  son  to 
be  enjoyed  in  as  ample  form  as  Edward,  son  of  King  Edward  III,  or  as  Henry  V,  his 
father,  has  enjoyed  it."     {Courthope,  p.  9). 

(■=)  Not  for  his  own  life,  as  stated  by  Courthope,  and  by  Ramsay  in  his  Lancaster 
and  York,  but  "ad  terminum  \ite  ipsius  regis"  {Rot.  Pari.,  vol.  v,  pp.  380-1).    V.G. 


440  CORNWALL 


Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  Cornwall,  and  Earl  of  Chester,  but  there 
was  no  creation  of  such  titles,  the  lands  being  granted  to  him  as  an 
appanage  worth  10,000  marks/). «.  to  support  his  position  as  heir  to  the 
Crown.  He  d.  30  Dec.  1460,  aged  48,  being  slain  at  the  battle  of  Wake- 
field. For  fuller  particulars  see  "York.,"  Dukedom  of,  cr.  1385,  under 
the  3rd  Duke. 


VI.       1470  Edward  (Plantagenet),  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL, 

and  at  his  birthjC)  being  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Edward  IV, 

147 1  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Wydevile.     He  was  b. 

to  -  or  3  Nov.  1470,  in  the  Sanctuary  at  Westminster.     By 

1483.  charter,  26  June  147 1,  he  was  cr.  PRINCE  OF  WALES 

and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  being  invested  by  charter  of 

17  July  following  with  the  Principality  of  Wales  and  the  counties  of  Chester 
and  Flint.  By  patent  of  the  same  date  17  July  1471,  he  was,  in  Pari.,  cr. 
DUKE  OF  CORNWALL,^)  "habend.  et  tenend.  eidem  Duci  et  ipsius  et 
heredum  suorum  Regum  Anglie  fil.  primogenitis  et  dicti  loci  Ducibus,"  i^c. 
He  was  knighted  by  the  King,  18  Apr.  1475.  Nom.  K.G.,  15  May  1475.  O" 

18  July  (1479)  19  Edw.  IV,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  MARCH  and  EARL 
OF  PEMBROKE,  to  hold  the  same  during  the  King's  pleasure.  On 
9  Apr.  1483  he  ascended  the  throne  as  Edward  V,  when  all  his  honours 
merged  in  the  Crown. 


VII.       1483  Edward  (Plantagenet),  Earl  of  Salisbury,  has  been 

to  held  to  have  become,  on  the  accession  of  his  father  to  the 

1484.        throne,  26  June  1483,  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL.(')    He 

was  b.  at  Middleham  Castle,  co.  York,  1473,  being  only 

s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Richard,  Dukle  of  Gloucester  (afterwards  Richard  III), 

(*)  Under  the  Act  of  1 337. 

C")  "Edward  IV,  though  heir  of  Edward  theyJn/  created.,  was  not  the  heir  of  Henry 
[afterwards  Henry  V]  the  last  created  Duke  of  Cornwall.  He  probably  considered 
therefore,  that  a  new  creation  was  the  safer  means  of  vesting  the  Duchy  in  his  eldest 
son,  and  quotes  the  acts  of  his  predecessors,  Edward  III  and  Henry  IV,  the  latter 
'indede  and  not  in  ryght  Kyng  of  Englond'  as  the  'reason  for  his  having  delyvered 
the  said  duchie  to  his  said  first  begoten  sone.'  "  [Courthope,  p.  10,  note  "  g  ").  It  seems, 
however,  more  probable  that  the  reason  of  this  creation  was  that  the  King  considered 
that  the  original  creation  of  1337  was  somewhat  invalidated  by  the  usage  of  the  last 
70  years,  which  had  set  it  aside.  The  death  (6  May  147 1)  of  Edward,  Prince  of 
Wales,  Duke  of  Cornwall,  i^c.  (of  the  house  of  Lancaster)  had  occurred  but  a  few 
months  before  this  creation. 

if)  "  There  are  several  documents  to  testify  to  the  fact  of  his  having  been  con- 
sidered Duke  of  Cornwall,  amongst  them  a  patent  for  the  foundation  of  a  chantry  at 
St.  Mary  of  Rykall  (York)  to  say  mass  for  the  earthly  welfare  and  the  souls  of  the 
King,  Queen  Anne,  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  Duke  of  Cornwall,  and  Earl  of  Ches- 
ter, and  the  founders,  dated  4  Dec.  1483;  it  is,  nevertheless,  difficult  to  conceive  upon 


CORNWALL  441 

bv  Anne,  yr.  of  the  2  daughters  and  coheirs  of  Richard  (Neville),  Earl  of 
Warwick,  and  Salisbury.  (See  "Cornwall,"  Dukedom  of,  1453).  On 
15  Feb.  1477/8  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  SALISBURY,  by  his  uncle  Edward 
IV,  and  (under  the  name  of  "Edward,  eldest  son  of  the  Kina;")  was  cr.  (by 
his  father)  24  Au?.,  and  inv.  8  Sep.  1483,  as  PRINCE  OF^  WALES  and 
EARL  OF  CHESTER,  with  rem.  to  his  heirs,  Kings  of  England.  He 
was  knighted  8  Sep.  1483.  He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  aged  10  years,  suddenly, 
9  Apr.  1484,  at  Middleham  Castle,  and  was  probably  i>ur.  at  Sheriff-Hutton, 
when  his  peerage  dignities  lapsed  to  the  Crown. 


VIII.     i486  Arthur   (Tudor),  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL,(^)  at 

to  his    birth,    being    ist    s.    and    h.    of    Henry    VII,    by 

1502.        Elizabeth,  "of  York,"  eldest  sister,  and  heir  of  line  to 
Edward  V.  He  was  l>.  in  St.  Swithin's  Priory,  Winchester, 
20,  and  iap.  24  Sep.  i486,  at  Winchester  Cathedral,  his  grandmother,  Eliza- 
beth, the  Queen  Dowager,  being  one  of  his  sponsors.    K.B.  29  Nov.  1489. 
On  the  same  day  (by  charter  delivered  into  Chancery  i  Dec.  following)  he 

what  ground  a  legal  title  to  the  Duchy  was  established,  without  charter  or  patent, 
unless  the  King  considered  that  the  Act  of  Parliament  passed  immediately  upon  his 
accession,  which  declared  King  Edward's  marriage  to  have  been  a  '  pretensed  mar- 
riage,' all  the  children  of  the  said  King  Edward  '  bastards,'  and  all  the  issue  of  George, 
Duke  of  Clarence,  '  dishabled  by  attainder,'  had  constituted  him  heir  to  the  first  created 
Duke,  Edward  the  Black  Prince."  [Courthope,  p.  10,  note  "  h  ").  Such,  doubtless, 
was  the  ground,  being  the  same  as  that  of  the  King's  own  title  to  the  Crown.  See, 
however,  ante,  p.  438,  note  "  b." 

(*)  Probably  by  the  same  force  majeure  as  that  under  which  his  father  became 
King.  See,  however,  ante,  p.  438,  note  "  b."  It  is  also  to  be  noted  that  "  his  mother. 
Queen  Elizabeth,  was  not  only  heir  to  the  throne  as  eldest  daughter  and  coheir  of  her 
father.  King  Edward  IV,  but,  as  such,  she  was  also  heir  to  the  fint  created  Duke  of 
Cornwall;  King  Henry  trusted  not,  however,  to  a  title  to  the  Duchy  for  his  son, 
which  should  be  derived  through  his  mother,  and  iji  the  Pari,  held  at  Westm.,  7  Nov., 
1st  of  his  reign,  it  was  therefore  enacted  that  the  King  should  have,  hold,  and  enjoy 
from  the  2ist  Aug.  last  past  the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall,  in  as  large  and  ample  manner 
and  form  as  the  Kings  Henry  VI  and  Edward  IV  enjoyed  the  same,  and  further 
ordained  that  'whensoever  our  sovereign  lord  have  first  a  son  of  his  body  lawfully 
begotten,  that  the  same  son  and  prince  have  and  enjoy  the  said  duchy  of  Cornwall, 
i^c,  in  as  ample  and  large  form  and  manner  as  any  Prince  first  begotten  son  of  any 
King  hath  had  and  enjoyed  before  this  Act.'  Coke's  Reports,  part  8."  See  Courthope, 
p.  10,  note  "i."  To  this,  however,  it  may  be  added,  that,  granting  that  Elizabeth 
was  heir  to  the  ist  Duke  of  Cornwall,  she  can  hardly  (though  Queen  Consort)  as 
the  wife  of  one  who  was  acknowledged  as  "  Rex,"  before  their  marriage  was  arranged, 
be  considered  as  Rex  Anglie,  under  the  meaning  of  the  Act  of  1337,  and  that,  unless 
she  was  both  such  heres  and  such  rex,  her  son  could  have  no  claim  under  that  Act  to 
the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall.  It  has,  however,  been  ingeniously  queried  whether 
Henry  VII  could  not,  jure  uxoris,  be  reckoned  the  heres  of  the  first  Duke  (Prince 
Edward),  in  which  case  his  son  would,  of  course,  be  entitled  to  the  Dukedom  under 
the  Act  of  1337. 

56 


442  CORNWALL 

waSjC)  under  the  name  of  "Arthur,  eldest  son  of  the  King,"  cr.  PRINCE 
OF  WALES  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  "sibi  et  heredibus  suis  regibus 
Anglie,"  and  was  invested  with  the  Principality  of  Wales  and  the  counties 
of  Chester  and  Flint  by  charter  27  Feb.  following.  Inst.  K.G.  8  May  1491. 
He  m.,  14  Nov.  1501,  at  St.  Paul's,  London,  Katherine,  3rd  da.  of 
Fernando  V,  King  of  Castile  and  Arragon,  by  his  ist  wife,  Isabel,  da. 
and  h.  of  JoAo,  King  of  Castile  and  Leon.  He  d.  s.p.  and  v.p.,  2  Apr. 
1502,  at  Ludlow  Castle,  Salop,  and  was  bur.  with  great  state  in  Worcester 
Cathedral,  aged  15.  M.I.  On  his  death,  his  peerage  dignities /rt/»jf^  to  the 
Crown.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  5  Dec.  1485,  at  Alcala  de  Henares,  near 
Madrid,  m.  secretly,  11  June  1509  (Papal  disp.),  at  the  Grey  Friars', 
Greenwich,('')  her  husband's  br.,  Henry  VIII,  which  marriage  was  pro- 
nounced null,  23  May  1533.  She  ci.  6  Jan.  iSiS/^j  ^^  Kimbolton  Castle, 
and  was  bur.  in  Peterborough  Abbey. 


IX.      1502  Henry  (Tudor),  Duke  OF  York.,  next  br.  to  the  above- 

to  named  Arthur,  Duke  of  Cornwall,  ([ffc,  becoming,  2  Apr. 

1509.  1502,  on  his  said  brother's  death  s.p.,  h.  ap.  of  the  King 

of   England,    was    held    to    have    become    DUKE    OF 
CORNWALL,  and  is  so  styled,  in  Oct.  1502,  under  the  Great  Seal.(') 

(")  "The  Signet  Bill,  of  27  Feb.  following,  for  his  investiture  with  the  castles, 
manors,  &c.,  recites  his  creation  to  have  taken  place  29  Nov.  preceding,  with  consent 
and  advice  of  the  Peers  of  Parliament."      [Courthope,  p.  10,  note  "j"). 

C")  These  facts  are  obtained  from  the  Household  Books  of  Henry  VIII,  and  from 
a  letter  by  that  King,  of  date  26  June,  both  printed  in  Court  and  Society,  by  the  Duke 
of  Manchester,  vol.  i,  pp.  118-121.  Historians  give  a  wrong  date  and  a  wrong  place. 
{ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson).      V.G. 

(•=)  "  This  being  the  first  occasion  on  which  an  eldest  son  of  any  King  of  England 
had  (since  the  creation  of  the  dignity)  died  without  issue  in  the  lifetime  of  the  King 
his  father,  leaving  a  second  brother,  then  living,  the  question  arose  whether  by  the 
words,  sense,  and  meaning  of  the  Statute  of  11  Edw.  ill,  the  filius  primogenitus  natus 
only,  or  filius  primogenitus  existem,  were  by  the  limitation  of  that  Statute  to  be  the 
inheritor  of  the  Dukedom  and  possessions  of  Cornwall.  On  this  occasion  the  latter 
construction  was  adopted  (under  what  authority  is  not  known),  for  in  the  October 
following  the  decease  of  Arthur,  Prince  of  Wales,  we  find  a  commission  issued  under 
the  Great  Seal,  in  which  Henry  is  named  Duke  of  Cornwall,  and  in  the  same  instru- 
ment called  second  begotten  son  of  his  father.  The  question  was  afterwards  incidentally 
raised  in  the  '  Prince's  Case  '  (3  Jac.  I),  reported  by  Coke  (part  8),  in  which  it  appears 
to  have  been  the  opinion  of  Lord  Chancellor  Ellesmere  and  the  judges  who  assisted 
him  (Coke,  Fleming,  and  Williams)  with  their  advice,  'that  he  who  should  inherit 
ought  to  be  first  begotten  son  of  the  heirs  of  the  Black  Prince,  be  he  heir  general  or 
collateral,  but  such  heir  ought  to  be  King  of  England;'  and,  in  the  course  of  the  pro- 
ceedings, it  is  expressly  stated  that  Henry  VIII,  on  the  death  of  his  brother  Arthur, 
did  not  inherit,  *  forasmuch  as  he  was  not  the  first  begotten  son,  he  was  not  within 
the  said  limitation,'  which  is  at  variance  with  the  fact  already  recited.  In  1613  the 
question  again  became  the  occasion  of  solemn  inquiry  before  the  King,  and  Lords  and 
others  of  the  Privy  Council,  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  the   King's  Counsel,  when 


CORNWALL  443 

He  was  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Henry  VII,  by  Elizabeth  "of  York," 
eldest  sister  and  h.  of  line  to  Edward  V.  He  was  i^.  28  June  1491,  at 
Greenwich,  and  bap.  there  in  the  church  of  the  Observants,  by  Fox,  Bishop  of 
Winchester.  On  3 1  Oct.  1494,  under  the  name  of"  Henry,  second  s.  of  the 
King,  Constable  of  Dover  Castle,  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports  [both  5  Apr. 
1492],  Earl  Marshal  of  England  [31  Oct.  1494]  and  Lieutenant  of  Ireland" 
[12  Sep.  1494],  he  was  cr.  DUKE  OF  YORK,('')  being  (with  several  others, 
so  as  to  celebrate  that  creation)  made  K.B.  31  Oct.  i494.('')  He  was  inst. 
K.G.,  17  May  1495.  After  his  succession  as  Duke  of  Cornwall  (as  above- 
mentioned),  he  was  (though  not  under  that  style,  but  merely)  as  "  Henry, 
only  s.  and  h.  of  the  King,"  cr.,  18  Feb.  1503/4,  PRINCE  OF  WALES 
and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  with  rem.  to  his  heirs,  Kings  of  England.C^) 
On  9  Feb.  1506,  he  was  made  Knight  of  the  Golden  Fleece  by  the 
Emperor  Maximilian.  On  22  Apr.  1509,  he  ascended  the  throne  as 
Henry  VIII,  when  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 


X.     1 510.  Henry  (Tudor),    DUKE    OF    CORNWALL,   was, 

at  his  birth,  entitled  to  the  abovenamed  dignity,  being 
1st  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Henry  VIII,  by  his  ist  wife,  Katherine,  da.  of 
Fernando  V,  King  of  Castile  and  Arragon.  He  was  b.  i  Jan.  1510/1, 
at  Richmond,  Surrey,  and  d.  there  22  Feb.  following,  and  was  bur.  in 
Westm.  Abbey,  when  the  Dukedom  lapsed  to  the  Crown, 


it  was  resolved  that  the  words  of  limitation  possessed  the  more  extended  meaning  of 
filius  primogenitus  exhtcm,  and  that  upon  the  decease  of  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales  and 
Duke  of  Cornwall,  Charles,  Duke  of  York,  had,  both  by  reason  and  precedents,  become 
entitled  to  the  honour,  style,  and  dignity  of  Duke  of  Cornwall,  which  he  had  and 
enjoyed  accordingly."  [Courthope,  p.  1 1,  note  "k").  The  King  issued  a  "Declara- 
tion" announcing  this  decision,  and  it  is  reprinted  in  Collins's  Proceedings,  pp.  148-161. 

(^)  "Upon  his  creation  to  the  Principality  of  Wales,  the  letters  patent  of  31  Oct. 
1494,  creating  him  Duke  of  York,  were  declared  to  be  'utterly  voyde  and  of  none 
effect,'  he  having  become  heir  apparent  to  the  Crown;  there  appears  to  be  no  charter 
investing  him  with  the  Principality  and  Counties,  as  in  his  brother's  case.  {Court- 
hope,  p.  1 1,  note  "  1"). 

('')  From  the  time  of  Henry  IV  to  that  of  Charles  II  inclusive,  these  Knights 
appear  to  have  been  generally  made  only  at  Coronations,  royal  marriages,  or  on  the 
creation  or  marriage  of  a  Prince  of  JVales.  Exceptions,  however,  occur  in  1478,  1494 
and  in  1605,  on  all  of  which  occasions  they  were  in  honour  of  the  marriage  or  creation 
of  a  Duke  of  York,  the  second  son  of  the  King.  The  Dukedom  of  York  was  held 
by  every  such  second  son  from  the  accession  of  the  House  of  York  to  that  of  George  I, 
who,  having  no  second  son,  cr.  his  brother  Duke  of  York,  in  1716,3  precedent  followed, 
in  1760  by  George  III,  who,  subsequently,  in  1784,  according  to  the  time-honoured 
usage,  conferred  that  title  on  his  second  son. 

{"=)  A  reference  to  this  creation  on  Pari.  Roll  [no.  130],  19  Hen.  VII,  no.  10, 
states  that  the  ceremony  was  to  take  place  on  23  Feb.  1 503/4. 


444  CORNWALL 

XI.      1 5 14.  [Henry?]  (Tudor),  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL,  was, 

at  his  birth,  entitled  to  the  abovenamed  dignity,  being  2nd 
but  (at  his  birth)  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Henry  VIII,(^)  by  his  ist 
wife,  Katherine,  abovenamed.  He  was  i>.  Nov.  15 14,  and  d.  the  same  day, 
when  the  Dukedom  lapsed  to  the  Crown. 

Xn.       1537  Edward  (Tudor),  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL,  was,  at 

to  his    birth,    entitled    to    the    abovenamed    dignity,    being 

1547.       3rd    but    (at    his    birth)     ist    surv.    s.    and    h.    ap.    of 

Henry  VIII, (=■)  and  only  child  by  his  3rd  wife,  Jane,  da. 

of  Sir  John  Seymour.     He  was  i.  at  Hampton  Court,  Midx.,  12,  and  i>ap. 

there  15  Oct.  1537,  the  day  of  his  mother's  death.     He  was  about  to  be 

cr.  Prince  of  Wales  and  Earl  of  Chester  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death, 

28  Jan.   i546/7,('')  at  which  date  he  ascended  the  throne  as  Edward  VI, 

when  the  Dukedom  merged  in  the  Crown. 

XIII.     1603  Henry   Frederick.    (Stuart),   Duke  of  Rothsay,("') 

to  &c.    [S.],    became,   on   24    Mar.    1602/3,    DUKE    OF 

1 6 12.        CORNWALL    at   the    accession    of  his   father    to    the 

throne  of  England. ("*)     He  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  James  I 

(^)  See  ante,  p.  442,  note  "  c." 

C")  "  He  was  christned   the  Munday  following  [the  Friday  of  his  birth]  with 

great  magnificence,  ^c Garter  King  of  Arms  proclaiming  the  name  of 

the  Prince,  whence  possibly  Grafton  supposed  him  created  Prince  of  Wales,  as  he 
hath  it,  six  days  after  his  birth,  which  he  never  was,  for  in  the  9th  year  of  his  age, 
when  all  things  were  prepared  and  in  readiness  for  his  creation,  his  father  d)''d." 
{Sandford,  p.  497). 

[^)  Since  the  Act  of  Pari.  [S.],  27  No\.  1469,  enacting  "that  the  Lordship  of 
Bute,  with  the  Castle  of  Rothsay,  ^'c,"  should  be  settled  upon  the  eldest  born  princes 
[presumably  sons]  of  the  Kings  of  Scotland,  each  of  those  Princes  has  held  the  style  of 
"  Duke  of  Rothsay,  Earl  of  Carrick,  and  Baron  of  Renfrew  "  as  a  Peerage  dignity, 
together  with  that  of  "  Prince  and  Steward  of  Scotland  and  Lord  of  the  Isles,"  which 
last  seem  in  no  way  connected  with  the  said  Act,  which  Act,  indeed,  appears  more  to 
refer  to  territorial  possessions  than  to  personal  honours,  though,  doubtless,  by  seizin 
and  investiture,  the  latter  would  follow  the  former.  Accordingly,  since  the  accession 
of  the  Kings  of  Scotland  to  the  throne  of  England  (1603)  the  Dukedom  of  Rothsay, 
yc.  [S.]  has  been  held  by  the  same  person  and  on  the  same  tenure  as  the  Dukedom 
of  Cornwall.  In  1 751,  on  the  death  of  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  the  heir  apparent, 
the  devolution  of  the  Scottish  dignities  was  dealt  with  as  that  of  the  Dukedom  of 
Cornwall.      See  post,  p.  449,  note  "  f." 

It  might  be  doubted  whether  a  dignity,  so  called  into  existence,  continued  to  be 
a  bona  fide  Scottish  Peerage  after  the  Union  [S.].  On  the  accession,  however,  of 
George  I,  the  heir  ap.  (afterwards  George  II)  was  added,  as  the  first  Duke  to  the 
list  of  the  Scottish  Peers,  as  Duke  of  Rothsay,  and  exercised  his  privilege  as  such  by 
voting  at  the  election  of  Scottish  Rep.  Peers,  both  in  171 5  and  17 16,  an  example 
which  was  followed  by  his  great-grandson,  afterwards  George  IV.  In  the  return  to 
the  House  of  Lords,  of  the  Roll  of  Scottish  Peers,  27  Feb.  1739/40,  by  the  Lords  of 
Session,  they  stated  particularly  that  the  title  of  Duke  of  Rothsay  had  been  added  to 
the  Union  Roll. 

(^)  The   famous  Prince's  Case  (8  Coke's  Reports,  p.  i),  in  3  Jac.  I,  turned  upon 


CORNWALL  445 

(James  VI  [S.]),  by  Anne,  da.  of  Frederik.  II,  King  of  Denmark,  and 
was  b.  19  Feb.  1593/4,  at  Stirling,  and  bap.  there  with  great  state,  Elizabeth, 
Queen  of  England,  being  one  of  his  sponsors.  Nom.  K.G.,  14  June  and  inst. 
9  July  1603.  "  On  4  June  16 10  he  was  cr.  in  Pari.  PRINCE  OF  WALES 
and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  which  dignities  by  patent  of  even  date  were 
confirmed  "  sibi  et  heredibus  suis,  regibus  Anglie."(^)  He  d.  unm.  and 
I'.p.y  not  without  suspicion  ot  poison,('')  in  his  19th  year,  at  St.  James's 
Palace,  6  Nov.,  and  was  bur.  8  Dec.  1 6 1 2,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  under  the  monu- 
ment of  his  grandmother,  Mary,  Queen  of  Scotland,  whose  remains  had 
been  brought  there  from  Peterborough  Cathedral  11  Oct.  161 2.  At  his 
death  his  peerage  dignities  lapsed  to  the  Crown. 


XIV.      1612  Charles  (Stuart),  Duke  of  York,  as  also  Duke  of 

to  Albany,    ^c.   [S.],   next    surv.   br.    to   the   abovenamed 

1625.  Henry  Frederick,  Duke  of  Cornwall,  fe^c,  becoming, 
6  Nov.  1 61 2,  on  his  said  brother's  death  s.p.,  the  ist  surv. 
s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  King  of  England  and  Scotland,  became,  as  such,  DUKE 
OF  CORNWALL,^)  as  also  DUKE  OF  ROTHSAY,  ^c.  [S.].  He  was 
3rd  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  James  I  (James  VI  [S.]),  by  Anne,  da. 
of  Frederik  II,  King  of  Denmark;  he  was  b.  at  Dunfermline,  19  Nov., 
and  bap.  23  Dec.  1 600.  On  the  same  day  he  was  cr.  DUKE  OF  ALBANY, 
MARQUESS  OF  ORMOND,  EARL  OF  ROSS, and  LORD  ARDMAN- 
NOCH  [S.].  On  6  Jan.  1604/5,  he  was  cr.,  in  presence  of  the  Privy 
Council,  DUKE  OF  YORK,  being,  at  the  same  time  (with  several  others 
in  celebration  of  that  creation)  made  K.B.C*)  He  was  nom.  K.G.  24  Apr., 
and  inst.  13  May  1611.  Having,  6  Nov.  161 2,  become  the  h.  ap.  of 
the  Realm  (as  abovementioned),  he  was,  4  Nov.  161 6,  under  the  designa- 
tion of  "  Charles,  Prince  of  Great  Britain,  Duke  of  Cornwdl  and  York,  and 

the  question  whether  the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall  charter  of  1337  (see  ante,  p.  435, 
note  "e")  was  an  Act  of  Pari,  or  not;  for  only  an  Act  could  validate  the  extra-legal 
limitation,  and  there  is  no  statement  that  the  Commons  consented.  Although  the 
iudges  unanimously  decided  that  the  charter  had  the  force  of  a  statute,  their  reasoning, 
as  reported,  is  not  convincing,  and  their  conclusions  have  been  impugned  by  Sir 
H.  Nicolas  when  dealing  with  the  words  "Assent  of  Parliament"  in  his  book  on  the 
Earldom  of  Devon  case,  {ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round).  V.G. 

(*)  He  was  deservedly  most  popular,  not  only  for  his  sense  of  honour  and  justice, 
but  for  his  accomplishments  in  all  martial  exercises,  being  the  Marcellus  of  his  age. 

C")  This  matter  is  discussed  in  Jesse's  Court  of  England  during  the  Stuarts,  vol.  i, 
pp.  167-175,  edit.  1840. 

("=)  The  like  event  had  happened  in  1 502,  when  Henry  (afterwards  Henry 
VIII)  became,  by  the  death  of  his  elder  br.,  Arthur,  the  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the 
King,  and  was,  accordingly  (though  not  " primogenitus "),  styled  Duke  of  Cornwall 
under  the  Great  Seal.  Notwithstanding  this  precedent,  "  the  case  of  the  Duchy  of 
Cornwall  "  was  fully  discussed  at  this  time  (as  if  it  were  unprecedented),  and  Prince 
Charles'  right  thereto  was  declared  by  the  King,  with  the  assent  of  the  Privy  Council, 
isfc,  and  published  1613.      See  Collins'  Proceedings,  pp.  148-161. 

{^)  See  ante,  p.  443,  note  "  b." 


44^ 


CORNWALL 


Duke  of  Albany(^)  in  Scotland,  son  of  the  King,"  cr.  PRINCE  OF  WALES 
and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  with  rem.  to  his  heirs,  Kings  of  England.  On 
27  Mar.  1625  he  ascended  the  throne  as  Charles  I,  when  all  his  honours 
merged  in  the  Crown. 


XV.       1629.  Charles  James  (Stuart),  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL, 

as  also  DUKE  OF  ROTHSAY,  ^c.  [S.],  was,  at  his 
birth,  entitled  to  the  abovenamed  dignities,  being  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of 
Charles  I,  by  Henrietta  Maria,  da.  of  Henry  IV,  King  of  France.  He 
was  b.  13  May  1629,  at  Greenwich,('')  and  d.  the  same  day,  and  was  bur. 
as  "Charles,  Prince  of  Wales,"  the  same  or  the  following  day  in  Westm. 
Abbey,('^)  when  his  honours  lapsed  to  the  Crown. 


XVI.       1630  Charles  (Stuart),  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL,  as  also 

to  DUKE  OF  ROTHSAY,  &c.  [S.],  was,  at  his  birth, 
1649.  entitled  to  the  abovenamed  dignities,  being  2nd  but 
(at  his  birth)  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Charles  I,  by 
Henrietta  Maria,  his  wife,  abovenamed.  He  was  b.  at  St.  James's  Palace, 
Midx.,  29  May,  and  bap.  there  27  June  1630  (reg.  at  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields),  the  Queen  Dowager  of  France  (his  grandmother),  Louis  XIII, 
King  of  France  (his  uncle),  and  Friedrich  V,  Elector  Palatine  (husband 
of  Elizabeth,  his  father's  sister),  being  sponsors.  Nom.  and  inst.  K.G., 
21  May  1638.  He  was  declared  PRINCE  OF  WALES(^)  and  EARL  OF 
CHESTER,  but  appears  never  to  have  been  formally  so  created.  He  was, 
however,  so  recognised  probably  before  Nov.  1641,  and  certainly  before 
3  Apr.  1646.  By  his  father's  judicial  murder  he  became  King  of  England, 
de  jure,  30  Jan.  1648/9,  and  de  facto,  29  May  1660,  as  Charles  II,  when  all 
his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 


XVII.       1688  James  Francis  Edward  (Stuart),  DUKE  OF  CORN- 

to        WALL,  as  also  DUKE  OF  ROTHSAY,  &c.  [S.],  was, 

1 702.     at  his  birth,  entitled  to  the  abovenamed  dignities,  being  6th 

but  (at  his  birth)  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  King  James  II, 

being  2nd  and  yst.  s.  by  his  2nd  wife,  Mary  Beatrice  Eleanora,  da.  of 

Alfonso  (d'Este),  Duke  of  Modena.     He  was  b.  at  St.  James's  Palace, 

Midx.,  10  June,  and  bap.  15  Oct.  1688,  in  the  chapel  there,  the  Queen 

(^)  It  should  be  noted  that  no  mention  is  here  made  of  the  Dukedom  of  Roth- 
say  [S.],  to  which,  under  the  now  received  opinion,  he  was  entitled.  See  post, 
p.  449,  note  "f." 

('')  See  an  article  on  the  "Children  of  Charles  I"  in  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  iv, 
pp.  518-525,  by  its  Editor,  J.  G.  Nichols. 

(■=)  An  exhaustive  note  on  this  Prince's  birth,  baptism,  and  burial,  is  in  Col. 
Chester's  IFestm.  Abbey  Registers. 

{^)  On  his  garter  plate  he  is  styled  "Prince  of  Great  Britain,  Duke  of  Cornwall 
and  Rothsay."     See  ante,  p.  176,  note  "a,"  under  "Chester,"  Earldom  of  [1641?]. 


CORNWALL  447 

Dowager  and  the  Pope  (represented  by  his  Nuncio)  being  sponsors.  In 
the  Gazette  of  4  July,  and  again  when  bap.^  he  was  ityled  PRINCE  OF 
WALES,  and  (in  consequence  would  thus  be  considered)  EARL  OF 
CHESTER.  On  1 1  Dec.  following,  his  father  was  declared  (such  declara- 
tion being  confirmed  by  Act  of  Pari.  2  Feb.  1689/90)  to  have  abdicated  the 
throne,  but  was,  as  well  as  the  Prince,  his  son,  recognised  by  the  French  King 
under  their  former  rank.  Nom.  K.G.  1 692,  by  his  father  when  in  exile.  On 
his  fiither's  death,  16  Feb.  1701,  his  succession  to  the  kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  was  acknowledged  by  Louis  XIV,  and  he  was  proclaimed 
King  at  St.  Germain.  In  consequence  thereof  (at  the  age  of  13!)  he  was 
attainteJ  of  high  treason!  under  the  title  of  the  pretended  Prince  of  U^ales,  2  Mar. 
1 70 1/2  (6  days  before  the  death  ot  his  br.-in-law,  William  III),  whereby  all 
his  honours  heca.me  forfeited.  His  subsequent  career  is  a  matter  of  history. 
By  his  adherents  he  was  styled  King  James  III,  though  generally  known 
(the  Order  of  the  Garter  having  been  conferred  on  him  in  1692  by  the 
exiled  Sovereign)  as  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George.  In  England  he  was  often 
called  the  Pretender,{f)  and,  after  1745,  The  old  Pretender.  Two  celebrated 
Risings  took  place,  one  in  1715,  and  the  other  (under  his  son,  Charles 
Edward)  in  1745,  to  restore  him  to  the  throne  of  his  father.  He  tn. 
(cont.  dat.  22,  23  July  171 8,  at  the  Castle  of  Ohlau,  in  Silesia),  by  proxy, 
9  May  1 71 9,  at  Bologna,  and  in  person  i  Sep.  17 19  (by  the  Pope),  at 
Montefiascone,  near  Viterbo,('')  Maria  Clementina,  da.  of  James  Louis  Henry 
S0BIESK.1,  Prince  oFPoLAND,byHedwigElisabethe  Amalie,  7thda.  ofPhilipp 
Wilhelm,  Elector  Palatine,  which  Prince  was  son  of  John,  King  of  Poland, 
famous  for  his  victories  over  the  Turks.  She,  who  was  b.  6/17  July  1702, 
d.  18  Jan.  1735,  at  Rome.  He  d.  there  i  Jan.  1766,  aged  78.  Both  were 
bur.  in  St.  Peter's,  Rome.C")     M.I. 


(^)  T.  Grey,  writing  to  his  father,  from  Florence,  16  July  1740,  says: — "The 
Pretender  I  have  had  frequent  opportunities  of  seeing  at  church,  at  the  Corso,  and 
other  places;  but  more  particularly  at  a  great  ball  ...  at  which  he  and  his  two  sons 
were  present.  They  are  good,  fine  boys,  especially  the  younger,  who  has  the  more 
spirit  of  the  two,  and  both  danced  incessantly  all  night  long.  For  him,  he  is  a  thin, 
ill-made  man,  extremely  tall  and  awkward,  of  a  most  unpromising  countenance,  a 
good  deal  resembling  King  James  II,  and  has  extremely  the  air  and  look  of  an  idiot,  parti- 
cularly when  he  laughs  or  prays.  The  first  he  does  not  often,  the  latter  continually." 
V.G. 

C")  See  Sir  J.  T.  Gilbert,  Narratives  of  the  detention  and  marriage  of  Maria 
Clementina  Stuart,  1894.  {ex  inform.  G.  W.  Watson).  This  marriage  is  also  the 
subject  of  an  excellent  romance,  by  A.  E.  W.  Mason,  entitled  Clementina.     V.G. 

{")  Their  issue  was  but  two  sons,  viz.  (i)  Charles  Edward,  titular  King  Charles  III 
(known  as  "the  young  Pretender"),  h.  31  Dec.  1J2O;  d.  s.p.  legit.  31  Jan.  1788;  for 
whom  see,  ante,  vol.  i,  p.  83,  under  "Albany,"  titular  Earldom  of,  1766;  (2)  Henry 
Benedict,  titular  King  Henry  IX  (known  as  "Cagrdinal  York"),b.  21  Mar.  1725;^. 
unm.  13  July  1807,  aged  82,  for  whom  see  post  under  "  York,"  titular  Dukedom  of. 
On  the  Cardinal's  death,  the  issue  of  King  James  II  became  extinct. 


448 


CORNWALL 


XVIII.      1 7 14  H.R.H.  George  Augustus,  Prince   of  Great   Britain, 

to  Electoral  Prince  of  Brunswick-Lilneburg,(^)  ist  s.  and  h. 
1727,  ap.  of  George  I,  by  Sophia  Dorothea,  only  da.  and 
h.  of  Georg  Wilhelm,  Duke  of  Brunswick-LCneburg  in 
Celle,  was  b.  30  Oct./9  Nov.  1 683,  at  Hanover;  was  nom.  K.G.  4  Apr.,  and 
inv.  13  June  1706,  by  spec,  mission  C")  at  Hanover,  being  installed  (by  proxy) 
22  Dec.  1 7 10.  He  was  cr.,  by  his  cousin.  Queen  Anne,  9  Nov.  1706, 
BARON  OF  TEWKESBURY,  VISCOUNT  NORTHALLERTON, 
EARL  OF  MILFORD  HAVEN,  and  MARQUESS  AND  DUKE  OF 
CAMBRIDGE.  On  i  Aug.  17 14,  by  the  accession  of  his  father  to  the 
throne  as  George  I,  he  became  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL  Q  as  also  DUKE 
OF  ROTHSAY,  ^c.  [S.].{^)  On  27  Sep.  1714  he  was  cr.  PRINCE  OF 
WALES  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,0  with  rem.  to  his  heirs.  Kings  of 
Great  Britain.  F.R.S.  15  May  1727.  He  m.,  22  Aug./2  Sep.  1705, 
Wilhelmina  Charlotte  Caroline,  da.  of  Johann  Friedrich,  Margrave  of 
Brandenburg-Anspach,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Eleonore  Erdmuthe  Luise,  da.  of 
Johann  Georg,  Duke  of  Saxe-Eisenach.Q  The  Princess  of  Wales  was  ^. 
i/ii  Mar.  1683,  and  was  living  11  June  1727,  when  her  husband  ascended 
the  throne  as  George  II,  whereby  all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 


XIX,    1727  H.R.H.    Frederick   Lewis,   Prince   of  Great   Britain, 

to  Electoral  Prince  of  Brunswick.-LLineburg,(^)  s.  and  h.  ap. 

1751.  of    George     II,    by    Wilhelmina     Charlotte     Caroline 

of  Brandenburg-Anspach,  was  b.  20/31  Jan.  1706/7,  at 

(")  This  designation  was  more  usual  than  that  of  "  Electoral  Prince  of  Hanover," 
although  the  latter  is  used  in  the  docquet  of  1 706,  creating  the  Dukedom  of  Cambridge. 
See  this  matter  discussed  ante,  p.  177,  note  "a." 

{'')  See  some  account  of  these  special  Garter  missions  in  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 

i^)  On  this  allowance  Courthope  adds  the  following  note.  "  Until  this  time  the 
Dukedom  of  Cornwall  had  been  enjoyed  [save  in  a  few  instances]  by  the  heirs  apparent 
of  the  existing  heln  of  the  Black  Prince,  in  accordance  with  the  more  literal  construc- 
tion of  the  original  limitation  adopted  by  Lord  Chancellor  EUesmere,  or  the  more  ex- 
tended sense  and  meaning  allowed  to  it  in  the  later  resolution  of  the  Privy  Council 
(see  «;7/(',  p.  442,  note  '  c,'  under  '1502  to  1509');  in  such  few  instances  where  heir- 
ship in  blood  did  not  exist,  or  might  have  been  considered  doubtful,  special  Acts  of  Pari, 
had  been  obtained.  Upon  the  accession  of  the  House  of  Brunswick,  all  right  derived 
by  inheritance  from  the  Black  Prince  ceased  and  determined,  and  it  is,  difficult  to  con- 
ceive by  what  title  George  Augustus,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  King  George  I,  became  possessed 
of  the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall,  unless  we  adopt  the  construction,  still  more  liberal  than 
that  of  the  Privy  Council  of  James  I,  given  to  the  original  statute  (1337)  in  an  act 
(i42i)of  Hen.  V."      See  this  Act  quoted  ante,  p.  438,  note  "b." 

i^)  As  to  the  Dukedom  of  Rothsay  [S.]  see  following  p.,  note  "  f." 

(*)  As  to  the  mode  of  this  creation,  see  ante,  p.  177,  note  "b." 

(')  They  were,  in  Feb.  17 17/8,  expelled  from  court  by  the  King  (with  whom 
the  Prince,  his  son,  was  on  the  worst  possible  terms),  notice  being  given  (in  the 
Gazette)  that  none  visiting  them  would  be  received  by  him. 

(*)  See  note  "a"  above. 


CORNWALL  449 

Hanover.  He  appears,  after  the  accession  of  his  grandfather,  in  17 14,  to 
the  throne,  to  have  been  known  as  DUKE  OF  GLOUCESTER,  and 
certainly  received,  10  Jan.  1717/8,  a  royal  warrant  for  being  so  created. 
Nom.  K.G.  3  July,  and  inv.  24  Dec.  17 16  at  Hanover,  being  installed 
(by  proxy)  '50  Apr.  171 8.  On  26  July  1726  he  was  cr.  (by  his  grand- 
father) BARON  OF  SNAUDON(^)  [Snowdon],  co.  Carnarvon,  VIS- 
COUNT OF  LAUNCESTON,  Cornwall,  EARL  OF  ELTHAM 
Kent,  MARQUESS  OF  THE  ISLE  OF  ELY,  and  DUKE  OF  EDEN- 
BURGH. (^)  On  II  June  1727,  by  the  accession  of  his  father  to  the 
throne  as  George  II,  he  became  Duke  of  Cornwall,  as  also  Duke  of 
RoTHSAY,  i^c.  [S.].  F.R.S.  1 7  Dec.  1727.  P.C.  18  Dec.  1728.  On  8  Jan. 
1728/9,  he  was  cr.  PRINCE  OF  WALES  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER, 
with  rem.  to  his  heirs,  Kings  of  Great  Britain.  He  m.,  27  Apr.  1 736,  at  the 
Chapel  Royal,  St.  James's  Palace,  Augusta,  yst.  da.  of  Friedrich  II, 
Duke  of  Saxe-Gotha,  by  Magdalene  Augusta,  da.  of  Karl  Wilhelm, 
Prince  of  Anhalt-Zerbst.('')  He  ^.  v.p.,{'')  at  Leicester  HousCjC^)  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields,  2o,and  was  l?ur.  privately,  23  Mar.  1 750/1,  inWestm. 
Abbey,  aged  44.('')  The  Principality  of  Wales,  the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall, 
and  the  Earldom  of  Chester,  as  also  the  Dukedom  of  Rothsay,(*)  fsfc.  [S.], 

(')  So  spelt. 

(*")  They  were  (as  had  happened  in  the  preceding  reign),  on  10  Sep.  1737, 
expelled  by  an  order  signed  by  the  King  (with  whom  the  Prince,  his  son,  was  on  the 
worst  possible  terms)  from  St.  James's  Palace,  all  persons  who  visited  them  being 
prohibited  from  attending  court. 

('^)  "He  [Frederick]  is  reported  to  have  selected  Edward,  the  Black  Prince,  as 
his  model;  but,  as  Horace  Walpole  sarcastically  observes,  he  resembled  him  in  no 
other  point  than  in  dying  before  his  father."      (Jesse,  Court  of  Hanover,  vol.  iii). 

C)  This  house  is  happily  called  by  Pennant  "the  pouting  place  of  Princes,"  for 
it  was  here  that  George  II  likewise,  when,  in  I  7  1 8,  A*"  was  expelled  from  court  by 
his  father,  made  his  London  residence. 

(')  The  epitaph  on  him  quoted  by  Thackeray  in  his  Four  Georges,  is  of  course 
widely  known,  but  far  less  widely  that  it  is  a  mere  rechauffe  of,  and  "crib"  from  one 
quoted  in  a  letter  dated  9  July  1 667  {Hht.  MSS.  Com.,  Egmont  MSS.,  vol.  v,  p.  I  8),  and 
therein  stated  to  have  been  composed  on  a  son  of  Lord  Chancellor  Clarendon, 
although  that  Lord  never  had  a  son  Thomas. 

"Here  lies  Tom  Hyde 
It's  pity  that  he  died; 
We  had  rather 
It  had  been  his  father; 
Had  it  been  his  sister 
We  had  not  missed  her; 
If  the  whole  generation 
It  had  been  better  for  the  nation." 

V.G. 

0  "Upon  the  death  of  this  Prince  it  was  considered  that  the  tides  of  Duke  of 
Rothsay,  Earl  of  Carrick,  &c.,  had  reverted  to  the  Crown,  as  the  Dukedom  of  Corn- 
wall undoubtedly  did.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the  Judge  Advocate  [S.]  that  these 
dignities  had  been  setded  upon  the  plan  of  the  Act  of  1 1  Edw.  Ill,  by  which  the 

57 


450  CORNWALL 

lapsed  to  the  Crown,  while  the  Dukedom  of  Edenburgh,  &c.,  devolved  on 
the  late  Prince's  s.  and  h.,  afterwards  George  III.  See  "Edenburgh," 
Dukedom  of,  cr.  1726.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  30  Nov.  1719,  ^.  at  Carlton 
House,  Pall  Mall  (being  then  mother  of  the  reigning  Sovereign),  8,  and 
was  bur.  15  Feb.  1772,  in  Westm.  Abbey. 


XX,       1762  H.R.H.    George    Augustus    Frederick,    Prince    of 

to  Great    Britain,    Electoral    Prince    of    Brunswick-LQne- 

1820.  burg,(^)  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL,  as  also  DUKE  OF 
ROTHSAY,  &'c.  [S.],  was,  at  his  birth,  entitled  to  the 
abovenamed  dignities,  being  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  George  in,('')  by 
Charlotte  Sophia,  da.  of  Karl  Ludwig,  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz.  He  was  b.  at  St.  James's  Palace,  12  Aug.,  and  bap.  there 
8  Sep.  1762,  his  grandmother,  the  Dowager  Princess  of  Wales,  and  his 
great-uncle,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  and  the  Duke  of  Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz,  being  sponsors.  He  had,  previoush,  when  7  days  old,  been  cr. 
19  Aug.  1762,  PRINCE  OF  WALES  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  with 
rem.  to  his  heirs.  Kings  of  Great  Britain.  Nom.  and  inv.  K.G.,  26  Dec. 
1765,  inst.  25  July  1771;  Col.  in  the  Army  I782;("')  P.C.  21  Nov.  1783; 
F.R.S.  26  Jan.  1789;  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  1790-18 13;  Col.  of 
the  loth  Light  Dragoons,  1796  till  his  accession  to  the  throne.  D.C.L.  of 
Oxford  (by  diploma),  2  May  18 10.  Regent  of  the  Kingdom,  6  Feb.  181 1. 
Knight  of  St.  Andrew  of  Russia,  25  Nov.  18 13;  of  St.  Alexander  Newski 
of  Russia;  of  the  Sainte  Esprit  of  France,  20  Apr.  1 8 14;  and  of  the  Golden 
Fleece  of  Austria,  July  1 8 1 5.     He  m.,  8  Apr.  1 795,('^)  at  the  Chapel  Royal, 

Duchy  of  Cornwall  was  governed,  but  no  instance  having  occurred  of  a  like  nature 
in  Scotland,  no  certain  opinion  could  be  given;  a  draft  of  an  Act  of  Pari,  was  pre- 
pared in  order  to  obviate  the  difficulty,  but  no  further  steps  in  the  matter  appear  to 
have  been  taken."  [Courthope,  with  MS.  corrections,  p.  13,  note  "t").  An  elaborate 
account  of  these  proceedings  is  in  Wood's  Douglas,  vol.  ii,  p.  437-439;  but  the  period 
during  which  the  heir  apparent  was  of  full  age  was  only  about  16  months,  and  the 
matter  was  concluded  when  on  25  Oct.  1760  he  ascended  the  throne  as  George  III. 

(^)  See  ante,  p.  448,  note  "a." 

('')  George  III,  not  hemgfilius  Regis,  was  consequently  not  Duke  of  Cornwall, 
and  was  the  only  instance,  since  the  creation  of  that  Dukedom  in  1337,  of  the  heir 
apparent  not  possessing  that  dignity.  In  the  parallel  case  of  a  grandson  and  heir  ap. 
(that  of  Richard,  afterwards  Richard  II),  the  Dukedom  was  in  Nov.  1376,  con- 
ferred by  creation,  as  it  was  also,  when  Richard  (Plantagenet),  Duke  of  York  was 
declared  '■'■heir  apparent''''  by  Act  of  Pari,  in  1460.  There  are  six  instances,  however, 
where  the  Dukes  of  Cornwall  never  obtained  the  Principality  of  Wales  and  Earldom 
of  Chester.     See  ante,  p.  179,  note  "a,"  circa  finem. 

{fj  He  and  Miss  Robinson  appear  in  1781,  as  "The  Illustrious  Heir  and  the 
fair  Ophelia,"  in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag., 
vol.  xiii,  p.  9.      See  Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work.      V.G. 

(^)  He  m.  15  (not  21)  Dec.  1785,  at  her  house  in  Park  Str.,  Mayfair  (a 
marriage  void  under  the  Royal  Marriage  Act,  but  ecclesiastically  valid),  Maria,  widow 
of  Thomas  Fitzherbert,  of  Swinnerton,  and  before  that  of  Edward  Weld,  of  Lulworth, 


CORNWALL  451 

St.  James's  Palace,  his  first  cousin,  Caroline  Amelia  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of 
Karl  Wilhelm  Ferdinand,  Duke  of  Brunswick.- WolfenbCttel,  by  Augusta, 
eldest  sister  of  George  III.  She,  who  was  b.  17  May  1768,  was  living  when 
her  husband,  on  29  Jan.  1820,  ascended  the  throne  as  George  IV,  whereby 
all  his  honours  merged  in  the  Crown. 


XXI.     1841.  H.R.H.  Albert  Edward,  Prince  of  the  United  King- 

dom of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  DUKE  OF  CORN- 
WALL, also  DUKE  OF  ROTHSAY,  EARL  OF  CARRICK,  BARON 
OF  RENFREW  [S.],  Lord  of  the  Isles  and  Great  Steward  of  Scotland,  also 
Duke  of  Saxony,  was,  at  his  birth,  entitled  to  the  abovenamed  dignities, 
being  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Queen  Victoria,  by  H.R.H.  Albert,  Prince  Consort, 
Prince  of  Saxe-Coburg  and  Gotha,  and  Duke  of  Saxony.  He  was  b.  at 
Buckingham  Palace,  Midx.,  9  Nov.  1841,  and  was  bap.  (in  state)  25  Jan. 
1842,  at  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  the  King  of  Prussia  being  in 
person  one  of  the  sponsors.  He  had  previously  (like  his  great-uncle, 
George  IV),  when  less  than  a  month  old,  been  cr.,  8  Dec.  1841,  PRINCE 
OF  W.ALES  and  EARL  OF  CHESTER,  with  rem.  to  his  heirs.  Kings 
of  the  United  Kingdom, (^)  by  which  creation  he  became  K.G.,  though  not 
installed  till  9  Nov.  1858,  on  his  17th  birthday.C")  On  17  Jan.  1850  he 
was  cr.  EARL  OF  DUBLIN  "to  hold  to  him  and  his  heirs  Kings  of  the 
United  Kingdom  ot  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  for  ever.'  {^)  Knight 
of  the  Golden  Fleece,  May  1852;  Col.  in  the  Army  1858;  Knight 
Grand    Cross    of    the    Tower    and    Sword    of    Portugal,    Mar.    1859; 

Dorset,  1st  da.  of  Walter  Smythe,  of  Bambridge,  Hants  (yr.  son  of  Sir  John  Smythe, 
3rd  Bart.  [1661]),  by  Mary,  da.  of  John  Errington,  of  Red  Rice,  near  Andover, 
Hants.  She  d.  i.p.,  29  Mar.  1837,  in  her  82nd  year,  and  was  our.  in  the  Rom. 
Cath.  Church  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Brighton.  Her  character  is  generally  (and 
probably  correctly)  highly  spoken  of,  but  Lady  Anne  Hamilton,  in  her  Secret  History 
of  the  Court  of  England.,  states  that  having  "been  left  a  widow  twice,  she  afterwards 
accepted  the  protection  of  the  Marquis  Bellois,  which  intimacy  was  of  considerable 
duration." 

(^)  A  copy  of  this  patent  is  in  the  Annual  Reg.  for  1841. 

(">)  In  the  statute,  10  Jan.  1805,  it  was  recited  that  "the  Prince  of  Wales  is  a 
constituent  part  of  the  original  institution  "  of  the  order.  The  effect  of  this  was  "  to 
restore  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  his  former  position  within  that  number "  {i.e.  the 
original  number  of  25  Knights)  of  which  he  had  been  deprived  by  the  statute  of 
1786  whereby  "all  the  sons  of  the  Sovereign"  were  excepted  from  forming  part  of 
the  original  number  of  25.  See  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B.  It  is  to  be  observed  also  that 
[long  before  1786]  George,  Prince  of  Wales  (1762),  was  not  nominated  K.G.  till 
1765, 1'uv  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  while  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales  (147 1)  appears 
not  to  have  been  nominated  till  I475' 

(<=)  His  grandfather,  the  Duke  of  Kent,  had,  in  1799,  been  cr.  Earl  of  Dublin 
{extinct  1820),  and  a  like  title  {extinct  I  790)  had  previously  been  conferred  in  1766 
on  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  br.  of  George  III,  but  both  of  these  Peerages  were 
of  the  kingdom  of  Ireland  only,  whereas  this  Earldom  of  Dublin  is  one  of  the  United 
Kingdom. 


452  CORNWALL 

matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  17  Oct.  1859,  and  subsequently  at  Cam- 
bridge (Trin.  Coll.),  Jan.  1861;  Barrister  and  Bencher,  Inner  Temple, 
1861,  being  Treasurer  in  1887;  K.S.I,  {extra),  25  June  1861;  General  in 
the  Army,  1862;  F.R.S.,  12  Feb.  1863;  Grand  Officer  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour  of  France,  Mar.  1863;  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  11  June  1863;  Col.  loth 
Hussars  1 863-1901;  P.C,  8  Dec.  1863;  LL.D.,  Cambridge,  3  June  1864; 
G.C.B.,  10  Feb.  1865;  G.C.S.I.  on  the  extension  of  the  Order,  28  Mar.  1 866; 
K.T.  {extra),  24  May  1867;  K.P.  {extra),  1 8  Mar.,  inst.  1 8  Apr.  1868;  LL.D., 
Dublin,  Apr.  1868;  P.C.  [I.],  introduced  21  Apr.  1868;  LL.D.  of  Glasgow, 
1868;  Knight  of  the  Black  Eagle  of  Prussia,  1869;  Pres.  of  the  Highland 
and  Agric.  Soc.  [S.],  1873-77;  Knight  of  St.  Andrew  of  Russia,  Jan.  1874; 
Grand  Master  of  Freemasons,  1874-1901;  Field  Marshal,  29  May  1875; 
LL.D.,  Calcutta,  1875;  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  Charles  III  of  Spain,  May 
1876;  G.C.M.G.  {extra),  30  May  1877;  LL.D.,  Royal  Univ.  of  Ireland, 
10  Apr.  1885;  G.C.I. E.,  21  June  1887;  G.C.V.O.,  6  May  1896;  Pres.  of 
the  Roy.  Agric.  Soc,  1900.  Col.  in  Chief  of  the  Household  Brigade  of 
Cavalry,  i^c. ;  Hon.  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,  &c. ;  a  Field  Marshal  in  the 
German  Army,  i^c.  He  m.,  10  Mar.  1863,  at  St.  George's  Chapel, 
Windsor,  Alexandra  Caroline  Mary  Charlotte  Louisa  Julia,  ist  da.  of 
Christiern  IX,  King  of  Denmark,  by  Luise  Wilhelmine  Friederike 
Karoline  Auguste  Julie,  3rd  da.  of  Wilhelm,  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Cassel. 
V.A.,  1st  class,  and  C.I.  She,  who  was  b.  i  Dec.  1844,  at  Copenhagen, 
was  living  when  her  husband,  on  22  Jan.  1901,  ascended  the  throne  as 
Edward  VII,  whereby  all  his  honours  merged  m  the  Crown. 

[H.R.H.  Albert  Victor  Christian  Edward,  Prince  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  also  Duke  of  Saxony,  s.  and  h.  ap. 
(though  not,  as  such,  heir  ap.  to  any  of  his  father's  dignities),  b.  prematurely 
at  Frogmore,  near  Windsor,  8  Jan.,  and  bap.  10  Mar.  1864,  at  Buckingham 
Palace,  Midx.  Entered  the  Navy  1877;  K.G.  11  Sep.  1883;  matric.  at 
Cambridge  (Trin.  Coll.),  Oct.  1883;  Barrister  and  Bencher  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  10  June,  1885;  Bencher  of  King's  Inn,  Dublin;  entered  the  Army, 
1886;  Capt.  loth  Royal  Hussars  and  personal  A.D.C.  to  the  Queen,  1887; 
K.P.  28  June  1887;  Grand  Cross  of  the  Lion  of  the  Netherlands;  Knight 
of  the  Annunciata  of  Italy,  of  Charles  III  of  Spain,  of  the  Tower  and 
Sword  of  Portugal,  <yc.  Hewascr.,24May  i890,EARLOF  ATHLONE,(») 
DUKE  OF  CLARENCE  AND  AVONDALE.  He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  of 
influenza,  at  Sandringham  14,  and  was  bur.  20  Jan.  1892,  at  St.  George's 
Chapel,  Windsor,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.] 

[H.R.H.  George  Frederick  Ernest  Albert,  Prince  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  2nd  s.,  b.  at  Marlborough  House 
3  June,  and  bap.  at  Windsor  Castle  7  July  1865.     He  was  cr.,  24  May 

(*)  A  title  being  taken  from  each  of  the  three  kingdoms  according  to  the  general 
practice  in  the  case  of  peerages  granted  to  members  of  the  Royal  Family  since  the 
reign  of  George  II. 


CORNWALL  453 

1892,  DUKE  OF  YORK,  EARL  OF  INVERNESS,  and  BARON 
KILLARNEY.(^)  On  the  accession  of  his  father,  Edward  VII,  to  the 
throne,  he  became  DUKE  OF  CORNWALL.  On  6  May  19 10  he 
ascended  the  throne  as  George  V,  whereby  all  his  honours  merged  in  the 
Crown.     See  fuller  particulars  under  York,  Dukedom  of.] 


CORNWALLIS  AND  CORNWALLIS  OF  EYE 

BARONY.  I.     Frederick.  Cornwallis,  a  yr.  s.  of  Sir  William  C, 

of  Brome,  Suffolk,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Jane,  da.  of  Hercules 
I.      1661.  Mewtas,  was  b.  Nov.  1610;  sue.  his  elder  br.  (of  the  half- 

blood)  Thomas  C.  in  the  family  estates  in  1626,  was  cr. 
a  Baronet,  4  May  1627,  and  was  knighted  i  Dec.  1630;  M.P.  for  Eye 
Mar.  to  May,  and  Oct.  1640,  till  "  disabled"  23  Sep.  1642,  and  for  Ipswich 
Oct.  to  Dec.  1660.  He  distinguished  himself  against  the  rebels  in  the  civil 
war,  particularly  30  June  1644,  in  the  fight  at  Cropredy.  He  followed  the 
King  into  exile  and,  returning  with  him,  was  Treasurer  ot  the  Household, 
30  May  1660  till  his  death;  P. C.  6  July  1660.  On  20  Apr.  1 661,  he  was  cr. 
BARON  CORNWALLIS  OF  EYE,  Suffolk.C)  He  m.,  istly,  about  1630, 
Elizabethjda.  of  Sir  John  Ash  burn  HAM,  otAshburnham,  Sussex,  by  Elizabeth, 
5U0  jure  Baroness  Cramond  [S.].  She  d.  Jan.  or  Feb.  1643/4,  ^^  Oxford, 
and  was  bur.  in  Ch.  Ch.  Cathedral  there. (')  He  m.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth,  sister 
(of  the  half-blood)  of  William,  Baron  Crofts  of  Saxham,  da.  of  Sir  Henry 
Crofts,  of  Saxham,  Suffolk,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Richard 
Wortley,  of  Wortley,  co.  York.  He  J.  suddenly,  of  apoplexy,  7  or  3 1  Jan. 
166 1/2,  and  was  i^«r.  at  Brome,  Suffolk,  aged  51.  M.I.  Admon.  (now  lost) 
as  "of  CO.  Midx.,"  Feb.  i66i/2.('^)  His  widow,  who  was  living  10  Dec. 
1667,  d.  s.p.m.s.,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields.     Admon.  15  Dec.  1674. 


II.     1662.  2.    Charles  (Cornwallis),  Baron  Cornwallis  OF  Eve, 

s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife;  bap.  19  Apr.  1632,  at  Culford, 
Suffolk;  M.P.  for  Eye,  1660-62;  Gent,  of  the  Privy  Chamber,  1660;  Sur- 
veyor of  the  Customs,  1661 ;  K.B.,  at  the  Coronation  of  Charles  II,  23  Apr. 
1 66 1.  He  m.  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  Playsted,  of  Arlington,  Sussex. 
She  d.  6,  and  was  bur.  8  Mar.  1668/9,  at  Culford,  afsd.  M.I.  He  d.  at  St. 
Dunstan's-in-the-East,  London,  13,  and  was  bur.  17  Apr.  1673,  at  Culford, 
aged  41.     Admon.  6  May  1673  and  21  July  1686. 


(*)  See  note  "a"  on  preceding  page. 

(•>)  See  an  account  of  this  and  other  creations,  ante,  p.  264,  note  "d,"  iub 
"  Clarendon." 

(')  Her  husband  was  then  attending  the  Oxford  Parliament.     V.G. 

(<*)  "  A  man  of  so  cheerful  a  spirit  that  no  sorrow  came  next  his  heart,  and  of 
so  resolved  a  mind,  that  no  fear  came  into  his  thoughts."     {Lloyd's  Characters). 


454  CORNWALLIS 

III.  1673.  3.     Charles(Cornwallis),Baron  CoRNWALLisoF  Eye, 

3rd,  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  bap.  28  Dec.  1655  at  Culford; 
served  in  the  King's  troop  of  Horse  Guards,  1673;  took  his  seat  15  Feb. 
1676.  He  was  tried  by  his  peers,  30  June  1676,  for  manslaughter,  and 
found  not  guilty  by  21  to  5.(^)  Said  to  have  been  Joint  Registrar 
of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  i676;('')  Lord  Lieut,  of  Suffolk,  1689 
till  his  death;  P.C.  i  Mar.  169 1/2;  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  1692-93; 
High  Steward  of  Ipswich,  1692.  He  was  a  Whig.  He  w.,  istly,  27  Dec. 
1673,  at  Westm.  Abbey,  Elizabeth,  sister  of  the  half-blood  of  Stephen,  ist 
Earl  of  Ilchester,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Stephen  Fox,(')  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  William  Whittle,  of  co.  Lancaster.     She  d.  at  Tunbridge  Wells, 

28  Feb.,  and  was  bur.  5  Mar.  1 680/1,  at  Brome,  aged  25.  M.I.  He  w., 
2ndly,  6  May  1688,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Anne,  suo  jure  Duchess 
OF  BuccLEUCH  [S.],  widow  of  James,  Duk.e  of  Monmouth.     He  d.  of  fever, 

29  Apr.,  and  was  bur.  5  May  1 698,  at  Brome,  aged  42.  Will  dat.  9  Oct.  1 697, 
pr.  5  Aug.  1 698,  by  his  son  Charles.  His  widow  i^.  6  Feb.  173 1/2,  in  her  8  ist 
year,  and  was  bur.  at  Dalkeith.     Will  dat.  16  Mar.  1723,  pr.  Feb.  1731/2. 

IV.  1698.  4.     Charles   (Cornwallis),   Baron    Cornwallis  of 

Eye,  1st  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife;  b.  1675;  served  in  the 
campaigns  in  Flanders;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Eye,  1695-98;  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  11  May  1698;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Suffolk,  1 698-1 703;  Joint 
Postmaster  Gen.  1 7 1 5-2 1 ;  cr.  LL.D.,  Cambridge,  1 6  Oct.  1 7 1 7 ;  P.C.  1 1  Nov. 
1721 ;  Paymaster  Gen.  of  the  Forces  1721  till  his  death;  Recorder  of  Eye,  ^c. 
He  m.,  6  June  1699,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields  (lie.  Fac.  Office),  Charlotte 
(then  aged  20),  only  surv.  da.  and  h.  of  Richard  (Butler),  Earl  of  Arran  [I.], 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Dorothy,  da.  of  John  Ferrers.  He  d.  "at  i  in  the 
morning,"  20  Jan.  172 1/2,  in  his  47th  year,  in  New  Bond  Str.,  of  gout  in 
the  stomach,  and  was  bur.  at  Culford.  Will  pr.  Feb.  1 72 1  /2.('')  His  widow 
d.  8  Aug.  1725,  at  Tunbridge.     Will  pr.  Sep.  1725. 

(*)  The  facts  were  that  he  had  been,  when  drunk,  in  the  company  of,  and 
possibly  abetting,  a  Mr.  Gerard,  who  had  killed  a  boy  named  Robert  Clerk,  by  whom 
he  conceived  himself  to  have  been  insulted.  (See  State  Trials,  vol.  vii,  p.  143).  "He 
was  a  young  spendthrift,  was  very  extravagant,  loved  gaming,  lost  as  much  as  anyone 
would  trust  him,  but  was  not  quite  so  ready  at  paying."  (Gramont,  Memoirs,  cap.  ix). 
He  is  said  to  have  been  "  in  the  especial  favour  of  King  William."      V.G. 

(*)  So  in  1st  edit.,  but  probably  he  only  had  the  reversion  of  the  office,  which 
never  fell  to  him,  as  the  holder,  the  Earl  of  Dover,  surv.  him.  His  name  does  not 
appear  as  Joint  Registrar  in  any  edition  of  Chamberlayne's  Anglie  PoUtia.      V.G. 

{^)  "  He  [Sir  Stephen  Fox]  has  married  his  eldest  daughter  to  my  Lord  Corn- 
wallis, and  gave  her  ^^i  2,000,  and  restored  that  intangled  family  besides."  (Evelyn's 
Diary,  6  Se^p.  1680).      V.G. 

(d)  "  A  gentleman  of  sweet  disposition,  a  great  lover  of  the  Constitution,  and  well 
esteemed  in  his  native  county  of  Suffolk;  inclining  to  fat,  fair  complexion." 
{Mackys  Characters).  In  a  letter  of  the  Duchess  of  Richmond,  dat.  31  Jan.  1 72 1/2 
{a  Duke  and  his  Friends,  by  the  Earl  of  March,  vol.  i,  p.  57),  it  is  stated  that  he 
"killed  himself  with  strong  waters,  which  none  suspected  him  for."     V.G. 


CORNWALLIS  455 

V.     1722.  5  and  I.     Charles  (Cornwallis),  Baron  Cornwallis 

OF  Eye,  I  St  s.  and  h.,  b.  and  bap.  29  Mar.  1700,  in  the  par. 

EARLDOM.       of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields;  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber, 

J  1721-22;  Ch.  Justice  in  Eyre,  South  of  Trent,  July  1722- 

75J-  ^o.     Constable  of  the  Tower,  Lord  Lieut,  of  the  Tower 

Hamlets,  both  1740  till  his  death;  P.C.  12  May  1740.  On  30  June  1753  he 
bein^  a  Whig,  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  BROME  of  co.  Suffolk  and  EARL 
CORNWALLIS.^  He  ;«.,  28  Nov.  1722,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Eliza- 
beth, 1st  da.  of  Charles  (Townshend),  2nd  Viscount  Townshend  of 
Raynham,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  (Pelham),  ist  Baron 
Pelham  of  Laughton.  He  ci.  at  the  Hot  Wells,  near  Bristol,  23,  and  was 
/-ttr.  26  June  1762,  at  Culford,  aged  62.  Will  pr.  Sep.  1762.  Hiswidow^. 
I  Dec.  1785,  and  was  bur.  at  Culford-C") 


EARLDOM 
II. 


2,    6    and    I.     Charles   (Cornwallis),   Earl 

Cornwallis,  Viscount  Brome,  and  Baron  Corn- 

^^^      wallis  of  Eye,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  31  Dec.  1738,  in 

BARONY  ""    Grosvenor  Sq.;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  the  Military 

Academy  of  Turin;  Ensign   Gren.  Guards,  1756; 
VI.  J  A.D.C.    to    the    Marquess    of  Granby  (in   Ger- 

many)   1758-59;  Lieut.   Col.   of  the    12th    Foot 
MARQUESSATE.  1761,  and  fought  at  the  battle  of  Minden  i  Aug. 

I  ,  1759,  and  of  Kirch  Donkern,  15  July  1762.    M.P. 

■        '9  (Whig)forEye,  i76o-62.(')    Under  the  Rocking- 

ham Ministr)',  he  was  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  1 765,  resigning  the  same  year, 
and  A.D.C.  to  the  King,  1765-66,  and  Ch.  Justice  in  Eyre,  South  of  Trent, 
Jan.  1766-69.  Col.  33rd  Foot,  1766  till  his  death;  Major  Gen.,  1775; 
Lieut.  Gen.,  1777;  General,  1793.  Vice  Treasurer  of  Ireland,  1769-70; 
P.C.  21  Nov.  1770;  Constable  of  the  Tower,  ^c,  1770  to  Feb.  1784,  and 
again  Nov.  1784,1111  his  death.  In  the  war  with  America  (though  opposed 
to  the  measures  that  caused  it,  and  having  voted  for  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp 
Act)  he  applied  for  employment,  and  held  most  important  command,  winning, 
under  Howe  as  Com.  in  Chief,  the  victory  of  Brandywine,  13  Sep.  1777, 
and  occupying  Philadelphia  next  day;  winning  a  decisive  victory  at  Camden, 
16  Aug.  1780,  and  another,  though  with  great  loss,  at  Guildford,  15  Mar. 
1 78 1.  He  then  planned  a  general  invasion  of  Virginia,  but  being  expressly 
ordered  by  Sir  Henry  Clinton  to  remain  at  Yorktown  (an  exposed  post), 
he  and  his  4,000  men  were  surrounded  and  outnumbered  by  the  American 
and  French  troops,  and  on  19  Oct.  1781,  obliged  to  capitulate.  From 
Aug.  to  Sep.  1785,  he  was  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  Frederick  the  Great. 
He  was  Governor  General  of  Bengal,  and  Commander  in  Chief  in  the  East 
Indies,  1 786-93, duringwhich  period  he  finally  broke  the  power  of  the  Mysore 

(^)  As  to  the  style  of  this  title,  see  note  sub  Charles,  Earl  Cadogan  [1800]. 

C")  Her  correspondence,  and  that  of  others  with  her  son,  William  C,  sometime 
a  distinguished  Admiral,  is  printed  in  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Various  MSS.,  vol.  vi.    V.G. 

(')  He  opposed  the  Coalition  Govt,  in  1783,  thenceforward  supported  Pitt,  and 
may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  more  liberal  section  of  the  Tories.     V.G. 


456 


CORNWALLIS 


dynasty,  and  by  the  siege  of  Seringapatam,  Feb.  1792,  compelled  the  Sultan 
Tippoo  (who  in  1790  had  attacked  one  of  our  allies)  to  surrender  half  his 
territory  and  to  pay  ^/^ 3, 600,000.  He  also  effected  many  useful  reforms  in 
the  East  Indian  administration.  He  was  nom.  K.G.  2  June  1786  (the  ensigns 
being  delivered  to  him  at  Calcutta,  4  Mar.  1787),  and  inst.  29  May  1801. 
On  8  Oct.  1792,  he  was  cr.  MARQUESS  CORNWALLIS.^)  Spec.  Com- 
missioner to  the  allied  armies  in  Flanders,  1794;  Master  Gen.  of  the  Ordnance, 
1 795-1 801.  App.  Gov.  Gen.  of  Bengal  for  the  2nd  time  Feb.  1797,  but 
did  not  proceed  there,  and  resigned  in  the  following  Aug.  From  June 
1798  to  May  1 801,  he  was  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  and  Commander 
in  Chief,  finally  suppressing  the  rebellion  of  1798  and  assisting  in  carrj^ing 
the  act  of  Union.  In  Sep.  1 801,  he  was  sent  as  Plenipotentiary  to  Amiens, 
signing  the  treaty  there  (an  unfavourable  one  for  England)  on  27  Mar.  1 802. 
Early  in  i  805  he  was,  again,  made  Gov.  Gen.  of  Bengal  and  Com.  in  Chief, 
with  the  intention  of  putting  an  end  to  the  "  ruinous  warfare,"  but  he  died 
soon  after  landing.  He  w.,  14  July  1768,  in  Stratton  Str.,  Piccadilly,  St. 
Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Jemima  Tulikens,  sister  of  Arnoldus  Jones,  afterwards 
Skelton,  of  Branthwaite,  Cumberland,  da.  of  James  Jones,  sometime  Capt. 
of  the  3rd  Guards,  by  Mary  his  wife,  formerly  Mary  Tulikens,  spinster. 
She  d.  at  Culford  Hall,  14,  and  was  bur.  16  Apr.C')  1779,  at  Culford. 
He  d.  5  Oct.  1805,  aged  66,  at  Ghazipore,  in  the  province  of  Benares,  East 
India,  where  a  mausoleum  was  erected  over  his  remains.  M.l.  at  St.  Paul's, 
London.     Will  pr.  May  1 806. (') 

(^)  See  note  "  a  "  on  preceding  page. 

C")  The  month  of  her  death  is  usually  given  as  July,  but  see  her  husband's  letter 
of  5  May  1779,  in  Hht.  MSS.  Cotn.,  Various  MSS.,  vol.  vi,  p.  319.     V.G. 

("=)  He  and  Mrs.  Powell  appear  in  1782,  as  "The  British  Fabius  and  Mrs. 
P .  .  w  .  .  11,"  in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  xiv, 
p.  68.  See  Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work.  As  to  his  love  for  "  Military 
glory,"  see  some  satirical  lines  in  vol.  i.  Appendix  H.  "  In  addition  to  mental  powers 
of  a  high  order,  he  possessed  moral  attributes,  a  noble,  humane,  and  generous  spirit, 
unselfish  devotion  to  duty,  modesty  and  fortitude  in  good  and  evil  fortune,  which,  more 
than  mere  intellectual  superiority,  make  a  man  great,  an  honour  to  his  country,  and  an 
ornament  of  its  public  life."  {Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Various  MSS.,  vol.  vi,  Preface, 
p.  xlii).  Lord  Teignmouth,  who  served  under  him  and  succeeded  him  in  India,  says 
of  him,  "I  love  and  esteem  his  character,  the  honesty  of  his  principle  is  inflexible;  he 
is  manly,  affable,  and  good-natured;  of  an  excellent  judgement,  and  has  a  degree  of 
application  to  business  beyond  what  you  would  suppose."  De  Quincy  writes  of  him 
in  1 86 1,  long  after  his  death,  "I  was  disappointed  to  find  no  traces  in  his  manner  of 
the  energetic  activity  I  presumed  him  to  possess:  he  seemed,  on  the  contrary,  slow 
and  even  heavy,  but  benevolent  and  considerate  in  a  degree  which  won  the  confi- 
dence at  once."  Bishop  Percy  refers  to  him,  on  his  arrival  in  Ireland,  as  "  very  civil 
and  pleasant,  but  he  will  not  be  a  favourite  here,  for  he  is  very  sober  himself,  and 
does  not  push  the  bottle.  They  also  think  him  too  merciful  to  the  rebels."  During 
his  short  Viceroyalty  in  Ireland  there  were  no  less  than  44  creations  and  promotions 
in  the  Irish  peerage  (see  Appendix  H  to  this  volume).  His  disgust  at  the  dirty  work 
he  had  to  do  was  forcibly  expressed  by  him:  "How  I  long  to  kick  those  whom  my 
public  duty  obliges  me  to  court."      V.G. 


CORNWALLIS 


MARQUESSATE. 

II. 

EARLDOM. 

III. 

BARONY. 
VII. 


457 


1805. 


2,  3  and  7.  Charles  (Cornwallis), 
Marquess  Cornwallis,  Earl  Corn- 
wallis, ^c,  only  s.  and  h.,  i;.  19  Oct. 
1774,  at  Culford;  ed.  at  Eton  and  at  St. 
John's  Coll.  Cambridge  ;(*)  M.A.  (as 
Viscount  Brome)  1795;  M.P.  (Tory)  for 
Eye,  1795-96;  for  Suffolk,  1 796-1 805; 
Master  of  the  Buckhounds  1807  till  his 
death.  He  m.,  17  Apr.  1797,  at  her 
father's  house  in  Piccadilly,  St.  Geo.,  Han. 
Sq.,  Louisa,  4th  da.  of  Alexander  (Gordon),  4th  Duke  of  Gordon  [S.], 
by  his  1st  wife,  Jane,  da.  of  Sir  William  Maxwell,  Bart.^")  He  d.  s.p.m., 
9  Aug.(°)  1823,  in  Old  Burlington  Str.,  Midx.,  aged  49,  and  was  i?ur. 
at  Culford,  when  the  Marquessate  of  Cornwallis  became  extinct.  Will  dat. 
24  July,  pr.  II  Sep.  1823.  His  widow,  who  was  ^.  27  Dec.  1776,  at  Gordon 
Castle,  CO.  Banff,  became,  28  May  1836,  coh.  to  her  br.  George,  5th  Duke 
OF  Gordon  [S.].  She  d.  in  her  74th  year,  at  Park  Crescent,  Midx.,  5,  and 
was  /?ur.  12  Dec.  1850,  at  Culford.     Will  pr.  Dec.  i850.('') 


EARLDOM 
IV. 


BARONY. 
VIII. 


4  and  8.  James  (Cornwallis),  Earl  Corn- 
wallis, Viscount  Brome,  Lord  Bishop  of 
Lichfield  and  Coventry,  Baron  Cornwallis 
1823.  OF  Eye,  uncle  and  h.  male,  being  2nd  surv.  s. 
of  Charles,  the  ist  Earl.  He  was  l>.  in  Dover 
Str.,  25  Feb.  1742/3,  and  l>iip.  at  St.  James's, 
Westm.;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford, 
B.A.  1763,  Fellow  of  Merton  Coll.  and  M.A.  i766;('')  D.C.L.  1775.  He 
was  sometime  a  Student  of  Law  at  the  Temple,  but,  taking  holy  orders, 
became  Chaplain  to  Lord  Townshend,  when  Viceroy  of  Ireland.  Rector 
of  Ickham,  Kent,  1769-73;  Rector  of  Adisham-with-Staple,  Kent,  1770-81; 
Prebend  of  Westminster,  1770-75;  Rector  of  Newington,  Oxon,  1770; 
Vicar  of  Wrotham,  Kent,  1771-85;  Rector  of  Boughton   Malherbe,  Kent, 

(*)  "  Lord  Brome  is,  I  assure  you,  everything  you  can  wish.  He  has  left  Eton, 
and  is  just  now  in  town  to  prepare  for  his  journey  to  Yverdun,  where,  by  all  accounts, 
he  is  likely  to  pass  some  time  to  great  advantage,  in  learning  French.  He  grows  both 
stout  and  tall."     (Letter  of  Mrs.  C.  Cornwallis,  13  Feb.  1792).     V.G. 

C")  Having  expressed  to  the  Duchess  some  hesitation  about  marrying  her 
daughter  on  account  of  supposed  insanity  in  the  Gordon  family,  he  received  from  her 
the  gratifying  assurance  that  there  was  not  a  drop  of  Gordon  blood  in  Louisa!    V.G. 

(«)  Not  16  Aug.  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 

{^)  All  of  her  five  daughters  survived  her,  inheriting  Brome  Hall  and  the  other 
family  estates  in  Suffolk.  Of  these  two  d.  unm.,  while  (i)  Jane,  Baroness  Bray- 
brooke,  d.  23  Sep.  1856,  aged  57;  (2)  Jemima,  Countess  of  St.  Germans,  d.  2  July 
1856,  aged  53;  and  (3)  Lady  Mary  Ross  (widow  of  Charles  Ross,  M.P.,  who  d. 
22  Mar.  i860),  d.  12  Aug.  1872,  aged  57,  all  of  them  leaving  issue. 

(•)  Not  1769  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.      V.G. 

58 


CORNWALLIS 


i\         lory,  ±  ±1^      //*.j       ^VJ      J.1.LJI,       I    I    I    L  y       rtL       J-.WlliL'H.ii        ^^nt*^/^Aj      'S_,u.\.ll\,l  lll\_j       V^«.       V^l 

Galfridus  Mann,  of  Egerton,  Kent,  by  Sarah,  da.  of  John  Gregory,  of  Lon- 
don. She,  who  was  b.  1 742,  d.  1 7  Apr.  1 8 1 1 .  He  d.  at  Richmond,  Surrey, 
20  Jan.  1824,  in  his  8ist  year,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Cathedral  at  Lichfield, 
having  been  Bishop  of  that  See  for  43  years.     Will  pr.  Mar.  1824. 


EARLDOM. 
V. 


BARONY 
IX. 


5  and  9.  James  (Cornwallis,  afterwards 
Mann),  Earl  Cornwallis  [1753],  Viscount 
1824  Brome  [1753]  and  Baron  Cornwallis  of  Eye 
to  [1661],  also  a  Baronet  [1627],  only  s.  and  h.,  b. 
1852.  20  Sep.,  and  bap.  18  Oct.  1778,  at  St.  James's, 
Westm.;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  St.  John's  Coll. 
Cambridge,  M.A.,  1798;  M.P.  (Tory)  for 
Eye,  1 799-1 806,  and  Jan.  to  Apr.  i8o7.(^)  On  9  Apr.  18 14,  he  took,  by 
royal  lie,  the  name  of  Mann  (only),  in  lieu  of  his  patronymic,  Cornwallis 
(on  the  death  of  his  maternal  uncle,  Sir  Horace  Mann,  Bart.,  who  d.  s.p.m., 
2  Apr.  1 8 14,  when  he  inherited  the  estate  of  Linton,  Kent),  and  by  another 
royal  lie,  16  Sep.  1823,  was  authorised  to  subscribe  the  name  of  Mann 
before  all  titles  of  honour.  Hew?.,  istly,  18  Dec.  1804,  at  her  father's 
house  in  Savile  Row,  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Maria  Isabella,  ist  da.  of 
Francis  Dickens,  of  Woollaston  House,  Northants.  She  d.  16  Jan.  1823. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  22  Jan.  1829,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Laura,  da.  of  WiUiam 
Hayes.  She  d.  s.p.,  3  Aug.  1840,  in  Hill  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.  He  »?., 
3rdly,  4  Aug.  1 842,  at  Croydon  (lie.  Vic.  Gen.),  Julia,  4th  da.  of  Thomas 
Bacon,  of  Redlands,  Berks.  She  d.  4  Nov.  1 847,  at  St.  Leonards-on-Sea, 
aged  37.  He  d.  s.p.m.s..,  21  May  1852,  at  Linton  Place,  Kent,  aged  73, 
when  all  his  honours  became  extinc/,{^)  and  was  bur.  with  his  three  wives  at 
Linton.     Will  pr.  June  1852. 

[Charles  James  Cornwallis,  afterwards  Mann,  styled  Viscount 
Brome,  3rd('')  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  17  Dec.  18 13,  by  royal 
lie,  16  Sep.  1823,  took  the  name  of  Mann  only  in  lieu  of  Cornwallis^ 
matric.  at  Oxford  (New  Coll.),  10  Sep.  1832;  d.  unm.,  v.p.,  27  Dec.  1835, 
at  Linton,  and  was  bur.  there.] 

if)  Nevertheless  he  voted  in  the  Lords  for  Cath.  emancipation  and  for  the  Reform 
Bill,  and  supported  Peel  in  his  abandonment  of  Protection,  and  acted  with  the  Peelites 
till  his  death.     V.G. 

C")  Lady  Julia  Mann  Mann,  afterwards  (by  royal  lie,  22  Oct.  1844)  Cornwallis, 
b.  2  July  1844,  his  only  child  by  the  3rd  wife,  inherited  Linton  Place  and  his  other 
estates.  She  w.,  27  Aug.  1 862,  William  Archer  Amherst,  i/y/^'^^  Viscount  Holmesdale 
(afterwards,  1886,  Earl  Amherst),  and  d.  s.p.  i  Sep.  1883.  On  her  death  the  Mann 
estates  devolved  on  the  issue  of  Lady  Jemima  Isabella  Wykeham-Martin,  da.  of  the 
Earl  by  his  1st  wife,  and  the  only  child  that  left  issue. 

(')  His  elder  brothers,  Henry  James  Galfridus  and  Henry  Horace,  both  d. 
young. 


COTTENHAM  459 

COROGHMORE  now  CURRAGHMORE 

r.f.  "Le  Power  AND  Coroghmore,"  Barony  [I.]  (Power),  see  under 
"Power,"  cr.  1535;  attainted  i']o^. 

CORREN 

See  "Taaffe  of  Corren,  co.  Sligo,"  Viscountcy  [I.]  (Taaffe),  cr.  1 628. 


CORRY 

The  style  of  "  Viscount  Corry  "  is  used  by  the  family  of  Corry, 
Earls  Belmore  [I.],  as  the  courtesy  title  of  the  h.  ap.  of  that  Earldom. 
These  Earls  are,  however,  not  entitled  to  a  Viscountcy  of  Corry,  but  to 
one  of  Belmore  [I.],  i.e.  a  Viscountcy  of  the  same  name  as  the  Earldom. 
See  "  Belmore,"  Earldom  [I.],  cr.  1797,  and  see  also  vol.  iv,  Appendix  E. 


CORSHAM 

See  "Methuen  of  Corsham,  Wilts,"  Barony  {Methuen),  cr.  1838. 

CORSTORPHINE 

See   "Forrester    of    Corstorphine,    co.  Edinburgh,"  Barony  [S.] 
[Forrester),  cr.  1633. 

COSTELLO-G  ALLEN 

See   "Dillon    of    Costello-Gallen,   co.    Mayo,"    Viscountcy    [I.] 
{Dillon),  cr.  1622. 

COTTENHAM 

BARONY.  I.     Charles  Christopher  Pepys,  2nd  s.(*)  of  Sir  Wil- 

I         „    .  liam  Weller  P.,  Bart,  (so  cr.  23  June  1801),  one  of  the 

•^   ■  Masters  in  Chancery,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  the  Rt.  Hon. 

TTARmnivl  VVilliam  Dowdeswell,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
JiAKi^UUM.  i^6^_66,  was  b.  29  Apr.  1781,  in  V^impole  Str.,  and  bap. 
I.      1850.  at  St.  Marylebone;  was  ed.  at  Harrow  school,  and  at  Trin. 

Coll.  Cambridge,  LL.B.,  1803;  Barrister  (Line.  Inn), 
i8o4;('')  K.C.,  1826;  Solicitor  Gen.  to  the  Queen  Consort  Adelaide,  Nov. 
1 830-32 ;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Higham  Ferrers,  July  to  Sep.  1 83 1 ;  for  Malton, 
1831-36;  Solicitor  Gen.,  Feb.  1834,  being  knighted,  26  Feb.  1834;  Master 
of  the  Rolls,  Sep.  1834;  P.C.  i  Oct.  1834;  First  Commissioner  of  the  Great 


(»)  The  3rd  s.,  Henry  Pepys,  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man,   1840-41,  Bishop  of 
Worcester,  1841-60,  d.  13  Nov.  i860. 

(*>)  He  was  a  pupil  of  the  well-known  Mr.  Tidd.     See  vol.  ii,  p.  513,  note  "a." 


460 


COTTENHAM 


Seal,  23  Apr.  1835;  Lord  High  Chancellor,  16  Jan.  1836  to  ■]  Sep.  i84i.(^) 
On  20  Jan.  1836  he  was  cr.  BARON  COTTENHAM,  of  Cottenham,  co. 
Cambridge.  On  5  Oct.  1845  ^^  ^^'^^  his  eldest  br.  in  the  Baronetcy.  Lord 
High  Chancellor  again  6  July  1846  till  his  resignation,  through  illness, 
19  JuneC")  1850.  On  9  Dec.  1849  he  sue.  his  cousin  in  a  Baronetcy  con- 
ferred, 22  Jan.  1784,  on  Sir  Lucas  Pepys,  M.D.,  his  maternal  uncle. 
On  II  June  1850,  shortly  before  his  retirement  from  the  Chancellorship, 
he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CROWHURST,  of  Crowhurst,  co.  Surrey,  and 
EARL  OF  COTTENHAM.^)  He  m.,  30  June  1821,  at  St.  George's, 
Bloomsbury,  Caroline  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  Wingfield-Baker,  Master 
in  Chancery,  by  Charlotte  Maria,  da.  of  Henry  (Digby),  ist  Earl  Digby. 
He  d.  at  Pietra  Santa,  in  the  Duchy  of  Lucca,  29  Apr.  1851,  on  his  71st 
birthday,  and  was  ^«r.  at  Totteridge,  Herts.  M.I.  Will  pr.  June  1851. 
His  widow  d.  6  Apr.  1868,  aged  65,  at  the  Cedars,  Sunninghill,  Berks. 
Will  pr.  12  May  1868,  under  ;^2,ooo. 

II.  1851.  2.     Charles  Edward  (Pepys),  Earl  of  Cottenham, 

Viscount  Crowhurst  and  Baron  Cottenham,  ist  s.  and 
h.;  ^.  30  Apr.  1824,  in  London;  ed.  at  Eton, and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge, 
M.A.  1846;  Clerk  of  the  Crown  in  Chancery,  1848-51.  A  Liberal. 
He  d.  unm.,  18  Feb.  1863,  at  Felcourt  House,  Surrey,  aged  38,  and  was 
iur.  at  Tandridge,  Surrey.  Will  pr.  28  May  1863,  under  ;^9,ooo,  resworn, 
June  1864,  under  ;^8,ooo. 

III.  1863.  3.     William  John  (Pepys),  Earl  OF  Cottenham,  yc, 

br.  and  h.,  k  15  Aug.  1825,  in  London;  ed.  at  Magd.  Coll. 
Cambridge,  M.A.  1848.  A  Liberal.  He  m.,  11  Oct.  1870,  at  St.  Paul's, 
Knightsbridge,  Theodosia  Selina,  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Charles  Dallas,  Bart., 
by  Frances  Henrietta,  da.  of  Edward  (Law),  ist  Baron  Ellenborough. 
He  d.  20  Jan.  1881,  in  his  56th  year,  at  94  Marina,  St.  Leonards-on-Sea. 
Will  pr.  15  Mar.  i88i,  under  ;/^2 5,000.  His  widow,  who  was  i>.  16  Jan. 
1844,  at  59  Upper  Seymour  Str.,  was  living  I9i3.('') 

IV.  1 88 1.  4.     Kenelm    Charles    Edward   (Pepys),    Earl    of 

Cottenham  [1850],  Viscount  Crowhurst  [1850],  and 
Baron  Cottenham  [1836],  also  a  Baronet  [1784  and  1801],  ist  s.  and  h., 

(*)  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  state  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

C*)  The  Great  Seal  was  in  Commission  19  June  to  15  July  1850.     V.G. 

('=)  "A  sound  and  practical  adviser,  and  an  accurate  and  logical  reasoner,  but 
without  that  ready  eloquence,  which  is  often  the  principal  attraction.  Though  he  at- 
tained no  great  eminence  as  an  Advocate  [he]  proved  himself  a  most  excellent  Judge." 
(Foss's  Judges  of  England).  He  was  descended  from  John  Pepys  of  Cottenham,  great- 
uncle  of  Samuel  Pepys  the  diarist.  A  Genealogy  of  the  Pepys  Family,  by  Walter 
Courtenay  Pepys,  was  pub.  in  1887.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

i^)  She  became  a  Rom.  Cath.  in  1895.  For  a  list  of  peers  and  peeresses  who 
have  joined  this  faith  since  1850,  see  Appendix  G  to  this  volume.     V.G. 


COTTENHAM  461 

b.  18  May  1874,  at  36  Wilton  Crescent,  Midx.;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Oxford. 
A  Conservative.  He  w.,  29  Nov.  1899  (spec,  lie),  Rose,  divorced 
wife  of  John  Blundell  Leigh,  and  da.  of  William  (Nevill),  ist  Marquess 
OF  Abergavenny,  by  Caroline,  da.  of  Sir  John  van  den  Bempde  Johnstone 
2nd  Bart.  She,  who  was  b.  7  Dec.  1866,  d.,  being  found  shot(*)  in  a  wood 
at  Goring,  2,  and  was  bur.  6  May  19 13,  at  Eridge. 

[Kenelm  Charles  Francis  Pepys,  j/v/i?^  Viscount  Crowhurst,  ist  s. 
and  h.  ap.,  b.  13  May  1901,  at  4  Egerton  Gardens,  Brompton.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  3,439  acres  in  Surrey, 
and  1,1 17  in  Cheshire.  Total,  4,556  acres,  worth  ^{^5,674  a  year.  Principal 
Residence. — Tandridge  Court,  near  Godstone,  Surrey.  C") 

COTTESLOE 

BARONY.  I.     Thomas  Francis  Fremantle,  ist  s.  and  h.  of  Vice 

Adm.  Sir  Thomas  Francis  Fremantle,  G.C.B.,  Baron  of 
I.      1874.  the  Austrian  Empire  [so  cr.  29  Nov.  18 16],  by  Elizabeth, 

da.  and  coh.  of  Richard  Wynne,  of  Folkingham,  co.  Lin- 
coln; was  b.  1 1  Mar.  1798  at  2  Bolton  Row,  Mayfair,  and  bap.  at  St.  Geo., 
Han.  Sq.;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Oriel  Coll.),  19  Mar.  18 16,  B.A.  (ist  class 
math,  and  2nd  class  classics),  18  19;  sue.  his  father  19  Dec.  18 19;  was  cr.  a 
Baronet  14  Aug.  1821  (out  of  respect  to  the  memory  of  his  father),  with 
rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  his  flither,  whose  Austrian  title  of 
Baron  he  and  his  issue  were  authorised  to  bear  by  Royal  lie.  22  Jan.  1822; 
M.P.  (Tory)  for  Buckingham  (in  7  Paris.),  1827-46;  Sec.  to  the  Treasury, 
1834-35,  and  1841-44;  Sec.  at  War,  1844-45;  P-C-  23  May  1844,  and  P.C. 
[L]  26  Mar.  1845;  Chief  Sec.  for  Ireland,  1845-46;  Deputy  Chairman  Feb. 
to  June  I  846,  and  Chairman  to  the  Board  of  Customs,  1 846-73.  On  2  Mar. 
1874,  he  was  cr.  BARON  COTTESLOE  OF  SWANBOURNE  AND 
OF  HARDWICK,  co.  Buckingham. (<^)  He  w.,  24  Nov.  1824,  at  Little 
Marlow,  Bucks,  Louisa  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Field  Marshal  Sir  George 
Nugent,  Bart.,  G.C.B.,  by  Maria,  da.  of  Cortlandt  Skinner.  She,  who  was 
b.  8  Sep.  1803,  at  Govt.  House,  Jamaica,  d.  (from  poison  accidentally 
taken)  17  Aug.  1875,  at  Swanbourne,  Bucks,  and  was  bur.  there.  He  d. 
there  3  Dec.  1890,  aged  92.  Will  pr.  Jan.  1891,  at  ;C78,838.('^) 

(*)  She  had  been  killed  at  close  quarters,  her  gun  being  found  at  her  side.  The 
verdict  of  the  Coroner's  jury  was  accidental  death.     V.G. 

C")  This  was  bought  in  1834  under  the  will  of  Sir  William  Weller  Pepys, 
and  was  sold  by  the  4th  Earl  to  Max  Michaelis.      V.G. 

(')  This  was  one  of  the  creations  from  the  ranks  of  the  Civil  Service.  See  vol.  ii, 
p.  179,  note  "b,"i«i  Frederic,  Baron  Blachford  of  Wisdome  [1871].     V.G. 

{^)  Peel  writes  of  him  in  1845,  "In  his  perfect  temper,  discretion,  experience  in 
public  business,  honour  and  integrity,  I  have  unbounded  confidence."  He  was  one 
of  the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public  companies,  for  a  list 
of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v.  Appendix  C.  He  attended  the  House  of  Commons  on 
the  night  of  the  Budget  without  a  break  from  1827  to  1889.      V.G. 


462 


COTTESLOE 


II.     1890.  2.     Thomas  Francis  (Fremantle),  Baron  Cottesloe 

OF  SwANBouRNE  AND  Hardwick  [1874],  also  a  Baronct 
[1821],  and  a  Baron  of  the  Austrian  Empire  [1816],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b.  30  Jan. 
1830,  at  Westhorpe;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Balliol  Coll.  Oxford,  Newcastle 
Scholarship  Medallist  1 848,  Hertford  Scholar  1 849,  B.A.  and  i  st  class  classics, 
1852,  IVI.A.,  1854;  Barrister  (Lincoln's  Inn),  1855;  M.P.  (Conservative) 
for  Bucks,  1876-85.  He  w.,  9  Sep.  1859,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq., 
Augusta  Henrietta,  2nd  da.  of  John  (Scott),  2nd  Earl  of  Eldon,  by 
Louisa,  da.  of  Charles  (Buncombe),  ist  Baron  Feversham  of  Duncombe 
Park.  She,  who  was  b.  13  May  1836,  in  Hill  Str.,  d.  at  Swanbourne 
House,  4,  and  was  bur.  7  Nov.  1906,  at  Swanbourne.  Will  pr.  Dec.  1906, 
gross  over  ;^2,6oo,  net  over  ;^2,500. 


[Thomas  Francis  Fremantle,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  5  Feb.  1862,  at 
22  Chesham  Place;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Balliol  Coll.  Oxford,  B.A.  1885, 
M.A.  1889;  assist,  private  sec.  to  the  Sec.  of  State  for  War  1901-03.  He 
»2.,  16  Apr.  1896,  at  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Cuckfield,  Sussex,  Florence,  da. 
of  Thomas  Tapling.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  2,683  ■^'^''^s  in  cos.  Bucks 
and  Gloucester,  worth  CsfilS  ^  Y^^^-  Principal  Residence. — Swanbourne, 
near  Winslow,  Bucks. 


COTTINGTON    OF  HAMWORTH 

BARONY.  Francis  Cottington,  4th  s.  of  Philip  C,  of  Godman- 

ston,  Somerset,  by  Jane,  da.  of  Thomas  Biflete,  of  that 

I.      1 63 1.  CO.;  was  b.  about  1579;  Consul  at  Seville  161 2-1 3;  Clerk 

to  of  the  Council  16 13;  Sec.  to  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales, 

1652.  1622-25;  was  cr.  a  Baronet,  16  Feb.  1622/3;  M.P.  for 

Camelford,    1624-25;   for    Bossiney,    1625-26,    and    for 

Saltash,  1628-29;  P-C-  22  Nov.  1628,  being  resworn  to  Charles  II  3  May 

1 649 ;  Chancellor  and  Under  Treasurer  of  the  Exchequer  to  Charles  1 1 629-42 . 

Being  made  "Ambassador"  to  the  Court  at  Madrid  for  negotiating  a  peace, 

1629-30,  he  was,  on  10  July  163 1,  cr.  "BARON  COTTINGTON  OF 

HAMWORTH  [i.e.  Hanworth],  co.  Midx.''^")     Master  of  the  Wards, 

1635-41.     In  1639  he  was  one  of  the  Junto,  who  in  1639  had  the  chief 

management  of  State  affairs. C")     Constable  of  the  Tower  1640-41;  Lord 

High  Treasurer  Oct.  1 643-46.  He  remained  loyal,  and  went  into  exile  (whence 

he  never  returned)  with  Charles  II.    Having  gone  with  Sir  Edward  Hyde  on 

a  mission  to  the  Spanish  Court  in  1 651,  he  settled  at  Valladolid,  and  bought 

(^)  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 
C")  See  note  sub  Algernon,  Earl  of  Northumberland  [1632]. 


COTTINGTON  463 

a  house  there.  He  ;«.,  in  1 622,  Anne,  widow  of  Sir  Robert  Bertt,  da.  of  Sir 
William  Meredith,  of  London,  Treasurer  of  Flushing,  by  Jane,  da.  of  Sir 
Thomas  Palmer,  ist  Bart.,  of  Wingham.  She  d.  at  Charing  Cross,  22,  and 
was  bur.  23  Feb.  1633/4,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  Fun.  cert.  "He  d.  19  June 
1652,  in  his  74th  year,  at  Valladolid,  and,  having  become  a  Rom.  Cath.,  was 
bur.  in  the  Jesuits'  Church  there,  whence  his  bones  were  removed  and 
reinterred,  24  June  1678,  in  Westm.  Abbey.  M.I.  Will  dat.  16  June  1652, 
pr.  15  Aug.  1666,  by  his  great-nephew,  there  having  been  previously,  3  Dec. 
1 660,  an  admon.  to  a  creditor.  On  his  death,  s.p.s.,  his  honours  became 
extinct.(^) 


Francis  Cottington,  ist  s.  and  h.  of  Charles  C,  of  Fonthill  GifFord 
(d.  22  Dec.  1697),  by  Alethea,  his  wife,  was  b.  before  14  Oct.  1687  (when 
his  mother  d.);  was  a  minor  at  his  father's  death.  In  Apr.  1716  he  was 
cr.,  by  the  titular  King  James  III,  BARON  COTTINGTON,  of  Fonthill 
Gifford,  CO.  W^ilts,  with  rem.,  failing  heirs  male  of  his  body,  to  his  br., 
John  C.  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.C")  He  m.  ( — ),  da.  of  ( — ).  She 
d.  2  Sep.  1728.  He  d.  8  Sep.  1728,  at  West  W^ycombe,  Bucks.  Admon. 
9  Dec.  1728. 

[Francis  Cottington,  s.  and  h.,  a  minor  at  his  father's  death,  is  be- 
lieved to  have  d.  Mar.  1758.] 


COUPAR 

BARONY  [S.]  I.      James  Elphinstone  (godson  of  King  James  VI 

[S.]),  2nd  and  yst.  s.  of  James  (Elphinstone),  ist  Lord 

I.      1607.  Balmerinoch  [S.],  and  his  only  s.  by  his  2nd  wife,  Mar- 

jory, da.  of  Hugh  Maxwell,  of  Tealing,  was  cr.  a  Lord 

if)  "Always  looked  like  a  Merchant,  and  had  the  least  mien  of  a  Gentleman." 
(Weldon's  Mcmo'in).  G.E.C.  Clarendon,  in  his  History  of  the  Rebellion,  calls  him 
"  a  master  of  temper  and  of  the  most  profound  dissimulation  ";  and  later  on  in  the  same 
work  says,  "  He  had  a  very  fine  and  extraordinar}'  understanding  in  the  nature  of 
beasts  and  birds,  and  above  all  in  all  kinds  of  plantations  and  arts  of  husbandry.  He 
was  born  a  gentleman  both  by  his  father  and  mother  .  .  .  His  mother  was  a  Stafford 
[sic],  nearly  allied  to  Sir  Edward  Stafford  .  .  .  He  was  of  an  excellent  humour  and 
very  easy  to  live  with,  and  under  a  grave  countenance  covered  the  most  mirth  and 
caused  more  than  any  man  .  .  .  though  he  loved  money  very  well  and  did  not  warily 
enough  consider  the  circumstances  of  getting  it,  he  spent  it  well  all  ways  but  in  giving 
which  he  did  not  affect .  .  .  He  left  behind  him  a  greater  esteem  of  his  parts  than  love 
of  his  person  .  .  .  His  greatest  fault  was  that  he  could  dissemble  and  make  men  believe 
that  he  loved  them  very  well  when  he  cared  not  for  them."  Browning,  in  his  Straf- 
ford, Act  I,  Sc.  i,  describes  him,  by  the  mouth  of  Rudyard,  as  "the  muck  worm  Cot- 
tington."    V.G. 

C")  For  the  Jacobite  Peerage  see  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 


464  COUPAR 

of  Pari.,  20  Dec.  1607,  as  LORD  COUPAR  [S.],  "to  him  and  the  heirs 
male  of  his  body,  which  failing  to  his  father  and  his  heirs  male  and  oi  entail 
in  his  infeftment  of  the  Barony  of  Balumby;"  having  at  the  same  time  a 
grant  of  the  lands  belonging  to  the  dissolved  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Coupar,  co. 
Angus,  which  had  been  disannexed  from  the  Crown  the  previous  year.(*) 
An  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session  7  June  1649-52.  He  was  fined 
;^3,ooo  for  his  loyalty  under  Cromwell's  act  "of  grace  and  pardon,"  12  Apr. 
1654.  He  m.,  istly,  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  James  Halyburton,  of  Pitcur. 
He  w.,  2ndly,  in  1667  (cont.  11  Oct.  1666),  when  nearly  80,  Marion,  da. 
of  James  (Ogilvy),  2nd  Earl  of  Airlie  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Helen,  da.  of 
George  (Ogilvy),  ist  Lord  Banff  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.,  Jan.  1668/9. C")  His 
widow  w.,as  his  ist  wife,  31  July  1669,  John  (Leslie),  Lord  Lindores  [S.], 
who  d.  1706.     She  d.  before  Sep.  1695. 


IL      1669.  2.     John    (Elphinstone),   Lord    Balmerinoch    and 

Lord  Coupar  [S.],  nephew  and  h.,  who  sue.  to  the 
dignity  of  Coupar  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  its  creation,  and  who  had  pre- 
viously sue.  his  father  (eldest  br.  to  Lord  Coupar  abovenamed)  in  1649  '" 
the  dignity  of  Balmerinoch.  The  two  titles  remained  united  till  both  were 
forfeited {^)  by  the  attainder  and  execution  of  the  6th  Lord  Balmerinoch 
and  5th  Lord  Coupar,  18  Aug.  1746.  See  "Balmerinoch,"  Barony  [S.], 
cr.  1606. 


COURCHY  or  CUERCHY  see  GLEAN  O'MALLUN 

COURCY 

See  "KiNSALE,"  Barony  [L]  {Courey). 


(^)  See  note  sub  John,  Lord  of  Holyroodhouse  [1607]. 

C")  He  had,  when  weak  both  in  body  and  mind  [Riddel/,  p.  86)  been  inveigled 
into  resigning  his  honours  and  estates  in  favour  of  his  young  wife  and  any  one  whom 
she  might  marry;  obtaining  a  crown  grant  under  the  caschet  [i.e.  Sign-manual]  thereon. 
This,  however,  on  an  action  of  reduction  by  Lord  Balmerinoch,  the  heir-at-law,  was  set 
aside,  28  June  1 67  i,  by  the  Court  of  Session,  under  the  law  of  death-bed.  The  report 
is  very  full,  and  clearly  shews  (what  has  sometimes  been  ignored)  that  the  dignity  as 
well  as  the  estates  were  in  question. 

(')  The  title  of  Balmerinoch,  the  issue  male  of  the  ist  Lord  having  failed, 
became  extinct;  some  doubt,  however,  may  remain  as  to  that  of  Coupar,  as  the 
"infeftment  of  the  Barony  of  Balumby"  referred  to  in  the  charter  of  creation  is 
unrecorded,  and  its  terms  unknown,  [ex  inform.  J.  Maitland  Thomson).  V.G. 


COURTENAY  465 

COURTENAYf) 


I.  Hugh  de  CourtenaYjC")  s.  and  h.  of  John  de  Courtenay,(')  of 
Ok;ehampton,('^)  Devon  {d.  3  MayC)  1274),  by  Isabel,  da.  of  Hugh  (de 
Veer),  Earl  of  Oxford,  b.  25  Mar.  1248/9  or  i2^oji.(^  He  had 
livery  of  his  inheritance,  16  June  1274,  his  homage  being  respited.(8) 
He  was  in  the  Army  of  West  Wales  in  I282,('')  and  was  sum.  for 
Military  Service,  12  Dec.  (1276)  5  Edw.  I  to  14  June  (1287)  15  Edw.  I, 
and  to  attend  the  King  at  Shrewsbury,(')  28  June  (1283)  11  Edw.  I,  by 
writs  directed  Hugoni  de  Curtenay  or  Curteney.  He  m.  Alianore,  da.  of 
Hugh  LE  Despenser,  of  Ryhall,  Rutland,  <yc..  Justiciar  of  England,  by 
Aline,  da.  and  h.  of  Philip  Basset,  of  Wycombe,  Bucks,  Compton-  and 
Wootton-Bassett,  Wilts,  tfc,  also  Justiciar  of  England.     He  d.  28  Feb. 


(*)  The  account  of  the  first  Hugh  has  been  kindly  supplied  by  G.  W.  Watson. 

C")  Courtenay  in  Gatinais.  The  arms  of  the  Courtenays,  both  English  and 
French,  were,  Or,  three  roundlets  Gules  (with  various  brisures).  These  were  borne 
(seals,  1205,  12 12)  by  Pierre,  Sire  de  Courtenay,  Count  of  Nevers,  Auxerre,  and 
Tonnerre,  s.  and  h.  of  Pierre  de  France,  mentioned  below:  though  he  sometimes 
added  (seal,  1 2 10)  an  escutcheon  of  France.  Those  of  his  descendants  who  were 
Emperors  of  Constantinople  bore.  Gules,  a  cross  between  four  annulets,  in  each  quarter 
five  crosslets  potent  in  saltire,  Or  (seals,  1267,  1280,  1303).  (Du  Bouchet,  Mahon 
d(  Courtenay,  1 66 1,  pp.  Sg-gg,  preuves,  pp.  13-15). 

(')  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  Robert,  who  d.  26  July  1242  at  Iwerne,  Dorset,  and 
wasittr.in  the  Abbey  of  Ford  (by  Mar)' — widow  of  Pierre  dePreaux — da.  and  in  her  issue 
h.  of  William,  Earl  of  Devon),  s.  and  h.  of  Renaud  (by  Hawise,  h.  of  Okehampton, 
m.  before  1178,  ^.  31  July  1219),  s.  and  h.  of  Renaud  de  Courtenay,  of  Sutton, 
Berks  (i  161),  who  lost  his  great  possessions  in  France  about  1 150,  the  French  King, 
Louis  VII,  seizing  them  and  granting  them  in  appanage  to  his  own  j^sf/bA;'" Pierre 
(ancestor  of  all  the  French  Courtenays),  with  Renaud's  da.,  Elisabeth,  in  marriage: 
which  Renaud  was  br.  and  h.  of  Guillaume,  s.  and  h.  of  Miles,  s.  and  h.  of  Josselin, 
s.  and  h.  of  Athon,  Sire  de  Courtenay  and  Chateau-Renard  at  the  commencement  of 
the  nth  century.     See  also  Tabular  Pedigree  under  "Devon." 

('')  Some  92  knights'  fees  pertained  to  the  barony  of  Okehampton,  held  of  the 
King  in  chief  by  the  service  of  two  knights.  He  also  held  the  manors  of  Sutton, 
Berks,  Crewkerne,  Somerset,  and  Waddesdon,  Bucks,  of  the  King  in  chief;  Hillesdon, 
Bucks,  and  Colyton,  Devon,  of  other  lords  than  the  King. 

{^)  Chron.  of  the  Abbey  of  Ford  (where  he  was  bur.),  in  Monasticon,  vol.  v,  p.  379. 

(*)  "Johannes  de  Corteney."  Writ  of  ^//Vw  cl.  ext.  11  May  2  Edw.  I.  Extents 
and  Inq.  (20),  Devon,  Dorset,  Somerset,  Bucks,  Berks,  21  May  to  3  June  1274. 
"  Hugo  de  Curtenay  est  filius  et  propinquior  heres  predict!  Johannis  de  Curtenay  et 
est  de  etate  xxv  [xxiij — co.  Devon']  annorum  et  tantum  amplius  a  festo  Annunciacionis 
beate  Marie  proximo  preterito  "  (co.  Dorset).  Heir  aged  24 — co.  Bucks:  24  and  more 
— CO.  Berks:  25 — co.  Somerset.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  6,  no.  i). 

(s)  Fine  Roll,  2  Edw  I,  m.  19. 

('')  IVelsh  Roll,  10  Edw.  I,  m.  6d:  Sciitage  Roll,  no.  9,  m.  4. 

(')  As  to  this  writ,  see  Preface.     V.G. 

59 


466 


COURTENAY 


i29i/2,('')  at  Culllcomb,  Devon,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Priory  of  Cowick, 
near  Exeter.C")  His  widow  had  assignment  of  dower  22  May  I292.(°) 
She  d.  30  Sep.  I32  8,('')  in  London,  when  returning  from  Canterbury,  and 
was  bur.  with  him.C") 


BARONY  BY  i.  Hugh  de  Courtenay,  s.  and  h.,  b.  14  Sep. 
WRIT.  1275  or  1276.       He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  6  Feb. 

(1298/9)  27  Edw.  I  to  24  July  (1334)  8  Edw.  Ill, 
I.      1299.  by  writs  directed  Hugoni  de  Curunay  (hut  with  the 

addition  oi  seniori  in  the  later  writs),  whereby  he  is 
held  to  have  become  LORD  COURTENAY.(^)  On  22  Feb. 
1334/5  he  was  declared  to  be  EARL  OF  DEVON.  He  d. 
23  Dec.  1340. 


II.     1337-  2.     Hugh  (de  Courtenay),  Lord  Courtenay, 

s.  and  h.  ap.,  was,  23  Apr.  (1337)  1 1  Edw.  Ill,  sum. 
to  Pari.  v.p.,(^)  by  writ  directed  Hugoni  de  Courteney  juniori.  In 
1340  he  sue.  his  father  as  Earl  of  Devon.     He  d.  2  May  1377. 


III.      1 37 1  3.     Hugh  (de  Courtenay),  Lord  Courtenay, 

to  grandson    and    h.     ap.,    was,    8    Jan.    (i 370/1) 

1374.  44  Edw.  Ill,  sum.  to  Pari,  by  writ  directed  Hugoni 

de  Courteney  le  Ji(z.{')      He  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 

Hugh  de  Courtenay,  K.G.,  who  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Hugh,  Lord 


C/5 


n 
r> 

O 

c 

3 


0-, 


a. 

n 
1 


•    o 


W 

■-t 

K 
o 

3 

o 


(^)  "  Hugo  de  Curtenay."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  24  Mar.  20  Edw.  I  [5  Mar. 
on  Fine  Roll,  m.  ii].  Extents  and  Inq.  (21),  same  cos.  as  above,  3  Apr.  to  27  May 
1292.  "Item  dicunt  quod  predictus  dominus  Hugo  obiit  die  jovis  proxima  post 
festum  sancti  Petri  in  Cathedra  anno  predicto  "  (co.  Bucks).  Heir  (all  5  cos.):  "  Hugo 
filius  dicti  Hugonis  defuncti  est  ejus  heres  propinquior  et  erit  etatis  xvij  [xvj — co. 
Bucks]  annorum  ad  festum  Exaltacionis  sancte  Crucis."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file 
62,  no.  7).      He  d.  tercio  kal.  Mar.  [28  Feb.]  Mccxci  [Chron.  of  Ford). 

('')  Chron.  of  Ford.  Alianore  d.  28  Aug.  1329,  according  to  the  Calendar  of  the 
Abbey  of  Muchelney. 

('^)  Writ  de  dote  aisignanda  1 6  May  20  Edw.  I.  Assignment,  Bucks,  Dorset, 
Somerset,  Devon,  22  May  1292  (Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  I,  no.  22:  Close  Roll, 
20  Edw.  I,  m.  5,  and  m.  4,  schedule). 

{^)  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  dignity, 
see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.     V.G. 

(*)  According  to  modern  decisions  the  son  and  grandson  of  the  Earl  would  be 
considered  to  have  been  sum.  in  their  father's  or  grandfather's  Barony.  See  vol.  i, 
Appendix  G,  for  a  list  of  those  so  sum.     V.G. 


COURTENAY  467 

Courtenay,  Earl  of  Devon,  next  abovenamed,  but  who  d.  v.p.,  in 
or  before  1349.  He  d.  s.p.,  also  in  the  lifetime  of  the  Earl,  his 
grandfather,  20  Feb.  1373/4. 


CO 
n 


o 
o 
O 

C 


(-0    c 


n 


< 

o 
z 


W 

o 
3 


IV-     ^77-  4-     Edward  (de  Courtenay),  Earl  of  Devon 

and  Lord  Courtenay,  grandson  and  h.  of  Hugh, 
Earl  of  Devon  and  Lord  Courtenay  above-mentioned,  being  s.  and 
h.  of  Edward  Courtenay,  3rd  s.  of  the  Earl.     He  J.  5  Dec.  141 9. 


1419-  5-     Hugh  (de  Courtenay),  Earl  OF  Devon  and 

Lord  Courtenay,  s.  and  h.    He  d.  16  June  1422. 


VL     1422.  6.     Thomas  (de  Courtenay),  Earl  of  Devon 

and  Lord  Courtenay,  s.  and  h.   Hert'.  3  Feb.  1458. 


VIL      1458  7.     Thomas  (de  Courten.a.y),  Earl  of  Devon 

to  and    Lord    Courtenay,    s.    and    h.      Beheaded 

I461.  3  Apr.  1461,  when,  having  been  attainted^  all  his 

honours  were  /orfeited.(^) 


COURTENAY  OF  POWDERHAM  CASTLE 

VISCOUNTCY.      I.     Sir  William  Courtenay,  Bart.,  de  jureQ")  Earl 
OF  Devon,   s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  C,  of  Powderham 
L      1762.  Castle,    Devon,   also    de  jure(^)    Earl    of    Devon,   was 

l>.  II  Feb.  1710,  sue.  his  father,  10  Oct.  1735,  and 
was,  on  6  May  1762,  cr.  VISCOUNT  COURTENAY  OF 
POWDERHAM  CASTLE,  Devon.  He  d  ten  days  afterwards, 
16  May  1762.  See  fuller  account  under  "Devon"  (de  Jure)  Earls  of, 
1735  to  1835. 

{*)  Any  Barony  of  Courtenay  that  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  cr.  by  the 
writ  of  1299,  and  that  vested  in  this  Earl,  would,  except  for  the  attainder,  have 
passed,  on  his  death  unm.,  to  his  brothers  (the  last  of  whom  d.  unm.  1471),  and  then 
to  his  sisters  or  their  descendants.  Of  these,  three  d.  young,  while  (i)  Joan,  b.  1447, 
m.,  istly.  Sir  Roger  Clifford,  who  was  beheaded  1485;  she  m.,  2ndly,  Sir  William 
Knyvett,  and  left  issue.  (2)  Elizabeth,  b.  1449,  m.  Sir  Hugh  Conway,  living 
1471/2,  aged  22.  On  the  failure  (only)  of  the  issue  of  these  two  sisters  would  it 
vest  in  the  numerous  representatives  of  the  4  daughters  of  Sir  Hugh  Courtenay,  of 
Boconnock,  father  of  Edward,  cr.  Earl  of  Devon  in  1485,  whose  issue  became  extinct 
in  1556. 

C")  According  to  the  extraordinary  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords,  14  Mar.  1831. 


468 

II.    1762. 


COURTENAY 


2.     William  (Courtenay),  Viscount  Courte- 
NAY  OF  PowDERHAM  Castle,  and  dc  juvei^')  Earl 
OF  Devon,  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  30  Oct.  1742.     He  d.  14  Dec.  1788. 


Ill 


1788 
to 


3.  William  (Courtenay),  Viscount  Courte- 
nay OF  PowDERHAM  Castle,  and  de  jure{^)  Earl 
OF  Devon,  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  30  July  1768.  On 
14  May  1 83 1  he  was  declared  EARL  OF  DEVON 
by  the  House  of  Lords,  under  the  rem.,  in  the  creation  of  that 
Earldom,  3  Sep.  1553,  to  the  grantee  "and  his  heirs  male  \"  he  being, 
indeed,  collaterally  (though  most  remotely)  heir  male  to  the  grantee, 
inasmuch  as  his  grandfather's  grandfather's  grandfather's  grand- 
father (though  all  these  were  unconscious  of  their  right  to  such 
dignity),  Sir  William  Courtenay  (^d.  i^Sl)^  ^^^  cousin  and  h.  male 
of  the  grantee  of  1553,  whose  ancestor  in  the  seventh  degree  was 
Sir  WilUanis  grandfather's  grandfather's  grandfather's  grandfather. 
The  Earl  d.  unm.,  26  Nov.  1835,  when  the  Viscountcy  of 
Courtenay  of  Powderham  became  extinct ;  the  Earldom  of  Devon 
devolving  (^)  on  another  branch  of  the  Courtenay  family,  as  heirs 
male  of  the  grantee  of  1553. 


rn 

n> 

n 

"^ 

1- 

fD 

T 

S 
0 

0 

V) 

c 

0 

3 

e 

3 

-^ 

a. 

00 

m 

i-^ 

1 

r-t- 

*^ 

0 

d 

00 

n 

0-, 

55 

■• 

sx 

*-.. 

» 

:r« 

COURTOWN 


I.  James  Stopford,  2nd,  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  of 
James  S.,  of  Courtown,  co.  Wexford  (M.P.  for  that  co. 
1 7 13   till  he  ^.,  9  July  1721),  by  Frances,  da.  and  h.  of 


BARONY  [I.] 

L     1758. 

FART  ■nnMn  "l  ^^^g^''  Jones,  of  Dublin,  and  of  Courtown   afsd.,  was  b. 
L  ■-'about    1700;    admitted   to   the   Middle  Temple,   i   Oct 

I.  1762.  1719;  M-P-  for  CO.  Wexford,  1721-27,  and  for  Fethard 

in  that  co.,  1727-58;  Sheriff  of  co.  Wexford  1756.  On 
19  Sep.  1758,  he  was  cr.  BARON  COURTOWN,  co.  Wexford  [I.],  and 
took  his  seat  31  Oct.  following.  On  12  Apr.  1762,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT 
STOPFORD  and  EARL  OF  COURTOWN,  co.  Wexford  [I.].  He  w., 
24  Feb.  \126I-],  Elizabeth,  only  sister  and  h.  of  Edward  Smith,  of  Dublin, 
da.  of  Edward  S.,  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor,  by  his  ist  wife,  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  William  Smyth,  Bishop  of  Kilmore  and  Ardagh.  He  d.  12  Jan. 
1770,  at  his  seat  in  co.  Wexford,  aged  about  70,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Round 
Church,  now  St.  Andrew's,  Dublin.  Will  pr.  1770,  Prerog.  Ct.  [I.].  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  Feb.  1705,  d.  at  her  house  in  Dublin,  8,  and  was  bur. 
1 1  Sep.  1788,  at  St.  Ann's  or  St.  Andrew's  there,  aged  83.     Will  pr.  1788. 

II.  1770.  2.     James  (Stopford),  Earl  of  Courtown,  i^c.  [I.], 

b.  28  May  1731;  M.P.  for  Taghmon  [I.],  1761-68;  took 
his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  8  Oct.  1771;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Great 


(*)  According  to  the  extraordinary  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords,  14  Mar.  1831. 


COURTOWN  469 

Bedwyn,  1774;  for  Marlborough  1780-93;  P.C.  [I.]  28  Dec.  1775,  and 
[G.B.]2oAug.  1 784;  Lord  ofthe  Bedchamber  to  the  Prince  ofWales  1 780-84; 
K.P.,  nom.  5  Feb.,  and  inv.  11  Mar.  1783,  being  one  of  the  15  original 
Knights  of  that  order  ;(^)  Treasurer  ofthe  Royal  Household,  1784-93.  On 
7  June  1796  he  was  cr.  BARON  SALTERSFORD  of  Saltersford,('>)  co. 
Chester  [G.B.].  He  ;«.,  19  Apr.  1762,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Mary,  2nd 
and  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  Richard  Powys,  of  Hintlesham  Hall,  Suffolk,  by 
Mary,  da.  of  George  (Brudenell),  3rd  E.\rl  of  Cardigan.  She  tJ.  at 
Ham  Common,  3,  and  was  bur.  13  Jan.  18 10,  at  Deene,  Northants.  He 
d.  at  his  seat  near  Teddington,  30  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  12  Apr.  18 10,  at 
Deene  afsd.,  aged  78.('')     Will  pr.  Apr.  18 10,  and  again  Dec.  1857. 

III.  1 8 10.  3.     James  George  (Stopford),  Earl  of  Courtown, 

i^c.  [I.],  also  Baron  Saltersford,  ist  s.  and  h.,  b. 
15  Aug.  1765,  in  Berkeley  Sq.,  Midx.,  and  bap.  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.; 
sometime  an  officer  in  the  Foot  Guards;  Lieut.  Col.  in  Villiers'  fencible 
cavalry;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Great  Bedwyn,  1790-96;  for  Linlithgow  burghs, 
1 796-1 802;  for  Dumfries  burghs,  1803-06;  for  Great  Bedwyn,  again, 
1806-07;  ^'■'d  for  Marlborough,  i8o7-io;('')  Treasurer  ofthe  Household, 
1 793-1 806,  and  I  807-12 ;  P.C,  2 1  June  1793;  Capt.  ofthe  Band  of  Gentlemen 
Pensioners,  1812-27;  *  Gov.  of  co.  Wexford  18  13-31;  K.P.  as  5th  of  6 
extra  knights,  20  Aug.  1821,  not  securing  a  vacancy  until  28  Dec.  1832; 
Capt.  of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard,  Jan.  to  Apr.  1835.  He;w.,  29  Jan.  1791, 
in  Grosvenor  Sq.,  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  his  2nd  cousin,  Mary,  ist  da.  of 
Henry  (Scott),  3rd  Duke  of  Buccleuch  [S.],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of 
George  (Montagu,  formerly  Brudenell),  Duke  of  Montagu.  She,  who 
was  b.  in  London,  21  May  1769,  d.  21  Apr.  1823,  at  Courtown  House. 
He  d.  15  June  1835,  at  the  Cloisters,  Windsor  Castle,  in  his  70th  year. 
Admon.  Aug.  1836  and  Jan.  1844. 

IV.  1835.  4-     James  Thomas  (Stopford),  Earl  of  Courtown, 

fffc.  [I.],  also  Baron  Saltersford,  3rd('')  but  ist  surv. 
s.  and  h.,  ^.27  Mar.  1794,  in  St.  James's  Place,  Midx.;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Ch.  Ch.),  31  Jan.  18 12;  B.A.,  1815;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  co.  Wexford, 
1 820-30.0     Sheriff  of  that  co.  1833,  and  Custos  Rot.  1845  till  ^i^  death. 

(*)  See  a  list  of  these  vol.  i,  p.  227,  note  "  c." 

(•>)  As  to  the  choice  of  this  title,  see  note  sub  John,  Earl  of  Enniskillen 
[1803]. 

(^)  Sir  John  Blaquiere  writes  of  him  in  1775,  "Has  no  earthly  influence  in 
Parliament,  and  indecently  enough,  through  some  connections  he  has  in  England,  got 
himself  named  of  the  Council  here,  without  any  application  to  Lord  Harcourt."  V.G. 

{^)  He  followed  Wellington  when  he  changed  his  policy  and  supported  Cath. 
emancipation.      V.G. 

(*)  His  1st  br.,  George  Henry  James,  d.  1792,  aged  6  months,  and  the  next 
br.,  Charles,  also  d.  an  infant. 

(')  He  followed  Peel  when  he  changed  his  views  and  abolished  the  Corn  Laws. 
V.G. 


470  COURTOWN 

He  m.,  istly,  4  July  1822  (spec,  lie),  at  Montagu  House,  Privy  Gardens 
(St.  Margaret's,  Westm.),  Charlotte  Albinia,  2nd  da.  of  his  maternal  uncle, 
Charles  William  Henry  (Montagu-Scott),  4th  Duke  of  Buccleuch  [S.], 
by  Harriet  Catherine,  da.  of  Thomas  (Townshend),  ist  Viscount  Sydney. 
She,  who  was  b.  16  July  1799,  ^^  Dalkeith  House,  d.  29  Feb.  1828,  at 
Rome.  He  m.,  2ndly,  29  Oct.  1850,  at  St.  Peter's,  Dublin,  Dora,  yst.  da. 
of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Edward  Pennefather,  Ch.  Justice  of  the  Queen's  Bench 
[I.],  by  Susan,  ist  da.  of  John  Darby,  of  Leap  Castle,  King's  Co.  He  d. 
20  Nov.  1858,  at  Courtown  House,  co.  Wexford,  aged  64.  His  widow 
d.  at  Edinburgh,  10  Dec.  1859,  aged  34. 

V.      1858.  5.     James  George  Henry  (Stopford),  Earl  OF  Cour- 

town [1762],  Viscount  Stopford  [1762],  and  Baron 
Courtown  [1758],  in  the  peerageof  Ireland,  also  Baron  Saltersford  [1796 
G.B.],  1st  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  24  Apr.  1823,  at  Courtown  House,  co. 
Wexford;  ed.  at  Eton;  Capt.  Gren.  Guards,  1845-46;  Sheriff  of  co. 
Wexford,  1848.  A  Conservative.  He  m.,  3  Sep.  1846,  at  St.  James's, 
Westm.,  Elizabeth  Frances,  2nd  da.  of  George  John  (Milles,  formerly 
Watson),  4th  Baron  Sondes,  by  Eleanor,  da.  of  Sir  Edward  Knatchbull, 
Bart.  She,  who  was  b.  26  Aug.  1827,  d.  12  Mar.  1894,  at  Courtown 
House. 

[James  Walter  Milles  Stopford,  j/y/f^  Viscount  Stopford,  ist  s.  and 
h.  ap.,  b.  3  Mar.  1853,  at  34  Cavendish  Sq.,  Marylebone;  ed.  at  Eton,  and 
at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge;  Sheriff  of  co.  Wexford,  1877,  and  of  co.  Carlow 
1878;  Lord  Lieut,  and  Custos  Rot.  of  co.  Wexford  27  July  1901;  A.D.C. 
to  the  Earl  of  Carnarvon  when  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland.  He  m.,  istly, 
27  Apr.  1876,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Catherine  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  and  coh. 
of  Richard  Cornwallis  (Neville),  4th  Baron  Braybrooke,  by  Charlotte 
Sarah,  da.  of  Hector  John  (Toler),  2nd  Earl  of  Norbury  [I.].  She,  who 
was  b.  8  Aug.  1855,  at  18  Hertford  Str.,  Mayfair,  d.  aged  29,  at  6  Queen's 
Gardens,  Windsor,  1 2,  and  was  bur.  1 5  Aug.  1 8  84,  in  the  cemetery  there. 
He  m.,  2ndly,  25  Apr.  1886,  at  St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  Gertrude,  ist  da. 
of  Lieut.  Gen.  Charles  James  Conway  Mills,  of  Cardington,  Beds,  by 
Gertrude,  da.  of  Samuel  Whitbread,  of  Southill  Park,  in  that  co.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  14,426  acres  in  co. 
Wexford,  7,395  in  co.  Carlow,  besides  1,493  (worth  only  £,12,^  a  year)  in 
Cheshire.  Total,  23,314  acres,  worth  £i2fi()i  a  year.  Principal  Resi- 
dence.— Courtown  House,  near  Gorey,  co.  Wexford. 


COUSLAND 

i.e.  "  Oxenfoord  of  Cousland,  co.  Edinburgh,"  Barony  {Dalrymple), 
cr.  1 841;  see  "Stair,"  Earldom  [S.],  cr.  1703,  under  the  8th  Earl. 


471 


COVENTRY 

COUTTS 

See  "  BuRDETT-CouTTS,"  Barony  {Burdett-Coutts),  cr.  1871,  extinct  1906. 


COVENTRY 

EARLDOM.  I .    "  George  (Villiers),  Marquess  of  Buck- 

T      .  INGHAM,  Baron  Whaddon  of  Whaddon,  Vis- 

->'  COUNT  ViLLiERsand  Earlof  Buckingham, High 

Admiral  of  England,"  was,  on  18  May  1623,  cr.  "EARL  OF 
COVENTRY  and  DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM."(')  He  d. 
(by  assassination)  23  Aug.  1628,  aged  ^6.(^) 


II 


1628 

to 
1687. 


c  en 

n   <5 


«  r. 


n 


ON 

to 
00 


00 


z  c' 
o  !=: 

X  n 
>    -^ 

2  M 

J^    o 

-  n 

O 

OS 

n  C 
D-  3 
O    &. 

3  fo 


2.  George  (Villiers),  Duk.e  of  Bucking- 
ham, Marquess  of  Buckingham,  Earl  of 
Coventry,  &^c.,  s.  and  h.  He  d.  s.p.  legit., 
16  Apr.  1687,  when  the  Earldom  of  Coventry, 

together  with  the  other  peerages  conferred  on  his  father,  became 

extinct. 


III.      1697.  I.     Thomas  Coventry,  2nd  and  yst.  s.  of  Thomas, 

2nd  Baron  Coventry  of  Aylesborough,  by  Mary,  da.  ot 
Sir  William  Craven,  was  b.  about  1629;  was  M. ?.(*=)  for  Droitwich,  1 660,  for 
Camelford,  166 1-7  9,  and  for  Warwick,  1 681,  and  i685-87;wasof  Snitterfield, 
CO.  Warwick,  when  he  entered  his  pedigree  at  the  Her.  Visit,  in  1682.  He 
succeeded  his  nephew,  25  July  1687,  as  5th  Baron  Coventry  of  Ayles- 
borough. High  Steward  of  Worcester  and  of  Evesham,  and  Custos  Rot. 
of  CO.  Worcester,  1689.  On  26  Apr.  1697,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT 
DEERHURST,  of  the  hundred  of  Deerhurst,  co.  Gloucester,  and  EARL 
OF  COVENTRY, C')  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing  the  heirs  male  of  his  body, 
to  Francis  Coventry,  of  Mortlake,  Surrey  (yr.  s.  of  Thomas,  ist  Baron 
Coventry  of  Aylesborough),  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  rem.  to 
William  Coventry,  Thomas  Coventry,  and  Henry  Coventry,  and  the  heirs 
male  of  their  bodies  respectively,  children  of  Walter  Coventry,  late  of 
London,  merchant,  s.  and  h.  of  Walter  C,  a  yr.  br.  of  the  said  ist  Baron. (') 


(•)  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

(*>)  Charles  Villiers,  his  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  17  Nov.  1625,  and  bur.  17  Mar. 
1626/7,  '"  Westm.  Abbey,  is  styled  in  the  register  of  his  burial  "Marquess  of 
Buckingham  and  Earl  of  Coventry." 

(«)  There  are  no  data  for  his  politics,  but  he  was  certainly  not  a  Jacobite, 
and  his  obtaining  an  Earldom  with  an  extended  remainder  suggests  that  he  was  a 
Whig.     V.G. 

C^)  See  vol.  ii,  p.  462,  note  "a,"  circa finem. 

{«)  An  extraordinarily  extended  limitation  of  an  Earldom,  comprising  an  uncle 
and  three  second  cousins,  granted  by  William  III  to  a  person  whose  merits  were 
certainly  not  extraordinary. 


472  COVENTRY 

He  m.,  istly,  before  1670,  Winifred,  da.  of  Pierce  Edgcumbe,  of  Mount 
Edgcumbe,  Devon,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  John  Glanville,  of  Broad- 
clyst,  in  tliat  co.  She  d.  11,  and  was  bur.  15  June  1694,  at  St.  James's, 
Clerkenwell.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  16  July  1695,  Elizabeth  Graham  or 
Grimes,(^)  of  Croome  Dabitot,  co.  Worcester,  Spinster,  about  25  (lie. 
Fac.  Off.,  13  May  1695),  '^^-  °^  Richard  Grimes,  of  St.  Giles's  Cripple- 
gate,  turner,  and  Anne,  his  wife.  He  d.  i  ^  July,  and  was  bur.  2  Aug. 
1699,  with  great  state  from  his  mansion  at  Croome  Dabitot,  in  the  church 
there,  aged  about  yo-C")  M.I.  at  Elmley.(^)  Will  dat.  24  Mar.  1698/9, 
pr.  27  July  1699.  His  widow  m..  May  1700,  Thomas  Savage,  of  Elmley 
Castle,  CO.  Worcester,  who  d.  s.p.m.s.,  7,  and  was  bur.  1 1  May  1 742,  at  Elmley. 
She  d.  long  before  him,  and  was  bur.  10  Apr.  1724,  at  Elmley.  Admon. 
30  Oct.  1724. 

IV.  1699.  2.     Thomas  (Coventry),  Earl  of  Coventry,  fife,  s. 

and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  about  1662;  Custos  Rot.  of  co. 
Worcester,  1699  '^^^l  ^^^  death;  Recorder  of  Coventry  1706  till  his  death. 
A  Whig.  He  w.,  4  May  1691,  Anne,  da.  of  Henry  (Somerset), 
1st  Dure  of  Beaufort,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Arthur  (Capell),  ist  Baron 
Capell  of  Hadham.  He  d.  Aug.  17 10,  and  was  bur.  at  Croome  Dabitot. 
Admon.  5  Dec.  17 10.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  22  July  1673,  d.  14  Feb. 
1763,  at  Snitterfield  afsd.,  aged  89,0  after  53  years'  widowhood,  and 
was  bur.  at  Badminton,  co.  Gloucester. C^)     Will  pr.  May  1763. 

V.  1710.  3.     Thomas  (Coventry),  Earl  OF  Coventry,  fsfc,  1st 

and  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  7  Apr.  1702;  d.  in  his  loth 
year,  28  Jan.  171 1/2,  at  Eton  College.  Admon.  14  Feb.  171 1/2,  to  his 
mother. 

VI.  17 1 2.  4.     Gilbert  (Coventry),  Earl  of  Coventry  [1697], 

Viscount  Deerhurst  [1697]  and  Baron  Coventry  of 
Aylesborough  [1628],  uncle  and  h.,  being  2nd  surv.  s.  of  the  ist  Earl  by 
his  1st  wife.  He  was  b.  about  1668.  A  Whig.  He  m.,  istly  (lie. 
Bp.  of  London,  30  Nov.  1694,  he  25  and  she  24),  Dorothy,  da.  of  Sir 
William  Keyt,  2nd  Bart.,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  the  Hon.  Francis  Coventry, 
a  yr.  s.  of  the  Lord  Keeper.     She  d.  1705.     He  m.,  2ndly,  27  June  17 15, 

(*)  She  was  one  of  his  domestic  servants,  and  niece  of  his  housekeeper.  See  an 
interesting  article  entitled  "The  family  of  the  first  Countess  of  Coventry,  &c."  in 
the  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  vii,  pp.  97-1 15,  exposing  the  fraud  as  to  her  lineage  perpetrated 
on  the  Earl's  monument,  which  consequently  was  refused  a  place  in  Croome  Dabitot 
church,  by  Gregory  King,  Lancaster  Herald,  but  was  afterwards  erected  at  Elmley. 

C*)  Lloyd  says  of  him,  "In  the  administration  of  justice  he  was  so  erect,  so 
incorrupt,  as  captious  malice  stands  mute  in  the  blemish  of  his  fame."      V.G. 

if)  Dates  of  birth  and  death  as  on  coffin  plate;  she  did  not  die  in  Jan.  as  in 
Diet.  Nat.  Blog.     V.G. 

if)  She  was  author  of  Meditations  and  Reflections,  moral  and  divine. 


COVENTRY  473 

at  the  Guildhall  Chapel,  London,  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Streynsham  Master,  of 
Codnor  Castle,  co.  Derby,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Richard  Legh,  of  Lyme,  co. 
Chester.  He  d.  s.p.m.,{f)  i-j  Oct.  1719,  at  Croome,  when  the  Barony  of 
Coventry  of  Aylesborough  became  extinct.     Will  dat.  27  Oct.  17 19,  pr. 

13  Feb.  1719/20.  His  widow  m.,  in  1725,  Edmund  Pytts,  of  Kyre,  co. 
Worcester,  sometime  Tory  IVI.P.  for  that  co.,  who  d.  1753.  She,  who  was 
b.  21,  and  bap.  23  Aug.  1691,  at  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  d.  21  Mar.  1788, 
at  Holt  Castle,  co.  Worcester,  aged  96. C")  Will  dat.  26  Aug.  1785  to 
3  Feb.  1786,  pr.  14  Apr.  1788. 

Vn.     1 7 19.  5-     William    (Coventry),    Earl  of   Coventry  and 

Viscount  Deerhurst,  cousin  and  h.  male,  who  sue.  to  the 
above  dignities  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  their  creation,  being  ist  s.  and  h.  of 
Walter  Coventry,  of  St.  Peter-le-Poor,  London,  merchant,  by  Anne,  da.  of 
Humphrey  Holcombe,  also  of  London,  merchant,  which  Walter  was  yr.  s. 
of  another  Walter  C,  who  was  yr.  br.  of  Thomas,  ist  Baron  Coventry  of 
Aylesborough,  the  grandfather  of  Thomas,  ist  Earl  of  Coventry,  the  grantee 
of  1697.  He  was  b.  before  1688;  was  M.P.^)  for  Bridport,  1708-19; 
Joint  Clerk  Comptroller  of  the  Board  of  Green  Cloth,  1 7 1 7-1 9,  attending  the 
King,  as  such,  to  Hanover  in  171 9;  P.C.  22  Mar.  1719/20;  Lord  Lieut, 
and  Custos  Rot.  of  co.  Worcester,  1720  till  his  death;  cr.  D.C.L.  Oxford, 

14  May  1740.  He  OT.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Allen,  of  Westminster.  She 
d.  23  Nov.  1738,  of  dropsy,  in  Grosvenor  Sq.  He  d.  18  Mar.  1750/1. 
Will  pr.  Apr.  1751. 

[Thomas  Henry  Coventry,  j/yZjd'  Viscount  Deerhurst,  s.  and  h.  ap., 
b.  27  Mar.  1721 ;  ed.  at  Winchester  College;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Univ.  Coll.) 
6  July  1737,  cr.  M.A.,  20  Nov.  1739;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Bridport,  1742-44. 
He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  20  May  1744,  aged  23. ('^)] 

Vin.     1 75 1.  6.     George  William  (Coventry),  Earl  OF  Coventry, 

i^c.,  2nd,  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  26  Apr.  1722;  ed.  at 
Winchester  College;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Univ.  Coll.)  6  July  1737,  cr.  M.A., 
20  Nov.  1 739;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Bridport,  1 744-47 ;  for  co.  Worcester,  1747- 
5i;(')  Lord  Lieut,  and  Custos  Rot.  of  co.  Worcester,  1 751-1808;  Lord  of 

(")  Anne,  his  da.  and  h.  (by  ist  wife),  /;:.  Sir  William  Carew,  Bart.,  of  Antony, 
Cornwall,  and  d.  before  him,  leaving  one  child,  Sir  Coventry  Carew,  who  d.  s.p., 
Apr.  1748,  when  her  issue,  as  also  the  Baronetcy,  became  extinct. 

(*■)  Not  98,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 

(•=)  A  Whig  in  the  Commons,  but  in  the  Lords  he  steadily  opposed  Walpole, 
and  voted  uniformly  with  the  Tories,  regularly  signing  opposition  Protests.      V.G. 

if)  The  London  Evening  Post  speaks  of  his  "  regularity  at  Oxford,  his  modesty, 
sobriety,  good  sense,  temper,  humanity,  and  disinclination  to  satire."      V.G. 

(')  He  belonged  to  a  Tory  family,  and  in  his  early  days  in  the  H.  of  C.  voted 
with  the  "  Country  Party "  (the  Court  party  being  Whig).  In  the  last  years  of 
George  II  he  seems  to  have  been  not  an  irreconcilable — there  were  hardly  any  Tories 

60 


474  COVENTRY 

the  Bedchamber  to  George  II  and  George  III,  1752-70;  Recorder  of 
Coventry,  1774.  He  m.,  istly,  5  Mar.  1752  (spec,  lie),  at  St.  Geo.,  Han, 
Sq.,  Mary,(^)  ist  da.  of  John  Gunning,  of  Castle  Coote,  co.  Roscommon, 
by  Bridget,  da.  of  Theobald  (Bourke),  6th  Viscount  Mayo  [I.]. 
She,  who  was  i>.  at  Hemingford  Grey,  co.  Huntingdon,  and  l>ap.  there 
15  Aug.  1732,  and  was  long  considered  the  most  beautiful  woman  at  the 
Court,  d'.  of  consumption,  30  Sep.  1760,  at  Croome,  and  was  i>ur.  at  Pirton, 
but  removed  to  Croome.  He  m.,  2ndly,  27  Sep.  1764,  Barbara,  da. 
of  John  (St.  John),  loth  Baron  St.  John  of  Bletso,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
Sir  Ambrose  Crowley.  She  d.  25  Nov.  1804.  He  rf'.  3  Sep.  1809,  in 
Piccadilly,  aged  87.('')     Will  pr.  Oct.  1809. 

IX.     1809.  7.     George  William  (Coventry),  Earl  OF  Coventry, 

&'c.,  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  of  whom  he  was  the  only  son, 
b.  25  Apr.  1758;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  5  Jan.  1776;  Ensign,  64th 
Foot,  1776;  Lieut.  17th  Light  Dragoons,  1777;  Lord  Lieut,  and  Custos 
Rot.  of  CO.  Worcester  (on  resignation  of  his  father)  1808  till  his  death. 
Recorder  of  Worcester;  High  Steward  of  Tewkesbury.  A  Tory.  He  w., 
istly,  18  Mar.  1777,  Catherine,  da.  of  Robert  (Henley),  ist  Earl  of 
Northington,  by  Jane,  da.  of  Sir  John  Huband.     She  ^.  s.p.,  9  Mar.  1779, 

then.  In  1766  he  protested  against  the  Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act,  and  in  1770  against 
the  Middlesex  election  proceedings;  i.e.  he  was  for  the  Court  in  the  first  case  and 
against  it  in  the  second,  voting  with  the  Grenville  section  of  the  Whigs  in  both  cases. 
In  1778,  1779,  1780  and  1 781,  he  signed  protests  against  North's  Govt,  and 
their  American  policy.  From  1783  he  voted  with  Pitt  against  the  Coalition's  India 
Bill  in  that  year,  and  for  the  Regency  Bill  in  1789.  Apparently  he  was  anti-North, 
except  on  the  one  point  of  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act.  {ex  inform,  the  Rev.  A.  B. 
Beaven).     V.G. 

(^)  Her  two  daughters  "  got  on  very  well  with  their  mother-in-law  [^rectius  step- 
mother], who  was  very  kind  to  them,  and  they  grew  up,  and  were  married,  and  they 
were  both  divorced  afterwards — poor  little  souls !  poor  painted  Mother,  poor  Society, 
ghastly  in  its  pleasures,  its  loves,  its  revelries!  "  (Thackeray,  Four  Georges).  "She  [Mary 
Gunning,  Countess  of  Coventry]  is  a  fine  figure  and  vastly  handsome,  notwithstanding 
a  silly  look  sometimes  about  her  mouth;  she  has  a  thousand  airs,  but  with  a  sort  of 
innocence  that  diverts  one."  (Mrs.  Delany,  10  Nov.  1754).  V.G.  She  was  the 
more  lovely  of  the  two  (or  rather  three)  sisters,  so  famed  for  their  beauty,  of  whom 
Elizabeth  was  Duchess  of  Hamilton  and  afterwards  Duchess  of  Argyll.  See  vol.  i, 
p.  210,  note  "a."  Horace  Walpole  writes,  27  Feb.  1752,  of  "  the  extempore  wedding 
of  the  youngest  of  the  two  Gunnings  "  [with  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  for  the  two  sisters 
married  within  less  than  three  weeks],  and  adds  that  "  Lord  Coventry,  a  grave  young 
Lord,  of  the  remains  of  the  patriot  breed,  has  long  dangled  after  the  eldest,  virtuously 
with  regard  to  her  honour;  not  very  honourably  with  regard  to  his  own  credit,"  [and] 
"  declares  that  now  he  will  marry  the  other."  The  portrait  of  this  lady,  by  various 
painters,  has  been  many  times  engraved. 

(•>)  He  and  a  Miss  Williams  appear  in  1775,  as  "Peeping  Tom  of  Coventry  and 
Miss  W  .  .  .  ms,"  in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag., 
vol.  vii,  p.  65.     See  Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work.     V.G. 


COVENTRY  475 

in  childbed,  at  Ledbury.  Admon.  lo  May  1779.  He  ;;z.,  2ndly,  10  Jan. 
1783,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Peggy,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Abraham 
Pitches,  of  Streatham,  Surrey,  Brandy-merchant,  by  Jane,  da.  of  Robert 
Prowse  Hassel,  of  Wraysbury,  Bucks.  He  d.  26  Mar.  1831,  at  Coventry 
House,  Piccadilly,  Midx.,  aged  72.(^)     Will  pr.  May  1831.     His  widow  ^. 

15  Jan.  1840,  at  Streatham,  aged  80.     Will  pr.  Mar.  1840. 

X.     1831.  8.     George  William  (Coventry),  Earl  OF  Coventry, 

tr'c.,  s.  and   h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  16  Oct.  1784;  matric.  at 

Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  4  Feb.  1802;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Worcester,  Dec.  1816  to 

i826;('')  Lord  Lieut,  and  Custos  Rot.  of  co.  Worcester,  1838.  He  w.,  istly, 

1 6  Jan.  1 808,  at  Madresfield  Court,  Emma  Susanna,  da.  of  William  (Lygon), 
1st  Earl  Beauchamp,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  James  Denn.  She  d.  there 
8  Aug.  1 8 10.  He  w.,  2ndly,  in  Scotland,  22  June,  and  in  England  6  Nov. 
181 1,  Mary  (with  ;^ioo,ooo),  da.  of  Aubrey  (Beauclerk.),  6th  Duke  of  St. 
Albans,  by  his  ist  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  John  Moses,  of  Hull.  He  d.  15  May 
1843,  aged  58,  at  Coventry  House,  Piccadilly,  afsd.(°)  Will  dat.  1835, 
pr.  Aug.  1843  and  Apr.  1844.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  30  Mar.  1791,  d. 
II  Sep.  1845,  at  Naples.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1846. 

[George  William  Coventry,  styled  Viscount  Deerhurst,  s.  and  h. 
by  1st  wife;  b.  ^c^  Oct.  1808;  Lieut.  2nd  Life  Guards.  He  »?.,  15  Mar. 
1836,  at  Loughborough,  Harriet  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Charles  Cockerell,  ist 
Bart.,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Harriet,  ist  da.  of  John  (Rushout),  ist  Lord  North- 
wick.  He  d.  v.p.,  of  consumption,  at  Bourton  House,  co.  Gloucester,  5, 
and  was  bur.  14  Nov.  1838,  at  Croome,  aged  30.  Admon.  10  Jan.  1839. 
His  widow  d.  7  Jan.  1842,  at  Pau,  aged  33.  Will  dat.  22  Apr.  1839,  pr. 
4  Mar.  1842.] 

XL     1843.  9-     George  William  (Coventry),  Earl  OF  Coventry 

and  Viscount  Deerhurst,  grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and 
h.  of  George  William  Coventry,  .f/y/^^  Viscount  Deerhurst,  and  Harriet 
Anne,  his  wife  abovenamed.  He  was  b.  9  May  1838,  in  Wilton  Crescent, 
Midx.;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),   13   Mar.   1856.     P.C. 

(*)  In  Horace  Walpole's  Journal,  Mar.  1778,  he  is  stated  to  have  been  dis- 
inherited by  his  father  "  for  extravagance  and  worthlessness."  Writing  at  the  time  of 
his  father's  death,  Gmt.  Mag.  says  "  he  has  for  many  years  been  totally  deprived  of 
sight  in  consequence  of  being  thrown  from  his  horse  while  hunting."     V.G. 

C')  As  a  peer  he  voted  for  the  Reform  Bill  in  1832,  having  opposed  the  earlier 
Bill  in  1831,  being  one  of  the  small  party  of  "Waverers"  led  by  Lords  Harrowby 
and  Wharncliffe.  After  the  Reform  Act  he  voted  consistently  with  the  Conserva- 
tives.    V.G. 

("=)  The  notorious  Harriette  Wilson,  herself  no  mean  judge  of  profligacy,  describes 
him  in  her  Memoirs  as  "a  most  profligate  nobleman."  According  to  the  same  authority 
"he  was  unusually  sparing  of  soap  and  water  ...  He  dresses  completely  before  he 
touches  water."     V.G. 


476  COVENTRY 

13  Aug.  1877;  Capt.  of  the  Corps  of  Gentlemen-at-Arms,  1877-80,  and 
again  June  1885  to  1886;  Master  of  the  Buckhounds  (Conservative), 
1886-92,  and  1 895-1 900;  Lord  Lieut,  and  Custos  Rot.  of  co.  Worcester 
since  i89i;Pres.  of  the  Royal  Agric.  Soc.  1899.  He  m.,  25  Jan.  1865, 
at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Blanche,  3rd  da.  of  William  (Craven),  2nd  Earl 
OF  Craven,  by  Emily  Mary,  da.  of  James  Walter  (Grimston),  ist  Earl 
OF  Verulam.     She  was  b.  24  Dec.  1 842,  at  Coome  Abbey. 

[George  William  Coventry,  ^/y/^^  Viscount  Deerhurst,  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  ^.  15  Nov.  1865,  in  Charles  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.;  ed.  at  Eton;  sometime 
A.D.C.  to  the  Governor  of  Victoria;  Stockbroker  in  London  1888.  He 
m.,  10  Mar.  1894,  at  All  Saints',  Ennismore  Gardens,  Virginia  Lee,  da. 
and  h.  of  William  Daniel,  of  Farmington,  U.S.A.,  by  Rodie,  da.  of  James 
M.  Stephens,  of  Bunciton,  in  Missouri,  Planter.  She,  who  was  the 
adopted  da.  of  her  mother's  2nd  husband,  Charles  William  Bonynge,  was 
b.  7  Oct.  1866,  at  Gross  Valley,  California.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  13,021  acres  in  co. 
Worcester  and  1,398  in  co.  Gloucester;  total,  14,419  acres,  worth  ^^24,878 
a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Croome  Court,  near  Severn  Stoke,  co. 
Worcester. 


COVENTRY    OF    AYLESBOROUGH 

BARONY.  I.     Thomas  Coventry,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  C, 

one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Common  Pleas,  by  Margaret, 
L      1628.  da.  and  h.  of  ( —  )  Jefferies,  of  Croome  Dabitot,  co. 

Worcester;  was  b.  1578,  at  Croome  afsd. ;  matric.  at  Oxford 
(Balliol  Coll.),  15  Dec.  1592, being  then  14;  entered  the  InnerTemple,  1594; 
Barrister,  Nov.  1603,  joining  the  Oxford  circuit;  Bencher,  1614;  Autumn 
Reader,  1 6 1 6 ;  Treasurer,  1 6 1 7-2  5 ;  Recorder  of  London,  Nov.  1 6 1 6  to  Mar. 
1 6 1 7 ;  Solicitor  Gen.,  1 6 1 7-2 1 ;  knighted  at  Theobalds,  1 6  Mar.  1 6 1 6/7 ;  M.P. 
for  Droitwich,  1620-21 ;  Attorney  Gen.,  1620/ 1-2  5.  P. C.  30  Oct.  1625,  and 
Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  i  Nov.  1625  till  his  death  15  years 
afterwards. (")  High  Steward  of  Cambridge,  1626  till  his  death.  On 
10  Apr.  1 62  8,  he  was  fr."  BARON  COVENTRY  OF  AYLESBOROUGH, 
CO.  Worcester. "C')  He  presided  as  Lord  High  Steward,  25  Apr.  1 63 1,  at  the 
trial  of  Lord  Audley.  High  Steward  of  Kingston-on-Hull  and  Recorder  of 
Boston,  both  in  1633;  Recorder  of  Coventry  1634  till  his  death;  High  Steward 
of  St.  Albans,  i^c.  He  m.,  istly,  before  1606,  Sarah,  sister  of  Sir  Edward 
Sebright,  Bart,  (so  cr.  1626),  da.  of  John  S.,  of  Besford,  co.  Worcester, 

(^)  For  the  holders  of  this  office  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

C')  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records.   On  the 
Patent  Roll,  4  Car.  I,  p.  39,  no.  37,  the  place  is  given  as  "  Allesborough."    V.G. 


COVENTRY  477 

by  Anne,  da.  of  Richard  Bullingham.  She  was  bap.  27  May  1583,  at 
Wolverley,  co.  Worcester.  He  m.,  2ndly,  before  1610,  Elizabeth,  widow 
of  William  Pitchford,  da.  of  John  Aldersey,  of  Spurstow,  co.  Chester 
by  Anne,  sister  of  Sir  Thomas  Lowe,  Alderman  of  London.  He  d.  aged 
6i,(*)  at  Durham  House,  in  the  Strand,  14  Jan.  1639/40,  whence  he  was 
conveyed  in  great  state,  17  Feb.,  being,  "by  reason  of  his  great  office,  bur. 
in  the  qualitie  of  an  Earle"  (near  his  parents),  i  Mar.,  at  CroomcC")  F^"- 
cert.  Will  dat.  26  July  1638  to  12  Jan.  1639/40,  pr.  18  Jan.  1639/40. 
His  widow  was  bur.  25  May  1653,  at  St.  Gregory's,  London.  Will  dat. 
20  May,  pr.  24  June  1653,  by  her  son  Francis  Coventry. 

II.  1640.  2.     Thomas  (Coventry),  Baron  Coventry  OF  Ayles- 

BOROUGH,  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  about  1606;  M.P.  for 
Droitwich,  1625-26;  for  co.  Worcester,  1628-29.  Councillor  of  Wales, 
1633;  Joint  Commissioner  of  Array  in  co.  Worcester  1642,  and  signed 
the  engagement  with  the  King  at  York,  1 642.  He  was  one  of  the  Cavaliers  im- 
prisoned in  i655.(°)  He  m.,  2  Apr.  1627,  at  St.  Andrew  Undershaft, 
Mary,  sister  of  William,  Earl  of  Craven,  3rd  da.  of  Sir  William  Craven, 
Lord  Mayor  [1610-11],  by  Elizabeth,  3rd  da.  of  William  Whitmore,  of 
London,  merchant.  She,  who  ^zs  bap.  17  Oct.  1602,  at  St.  Antholin's, 
London,  d.  18  Oct.  1634,  in  childbed,  aged  32.  Admon.  29  Nov.  1634.  He 
d.  27  Oct.  1661,  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  Midx.,  aged  ^^.  Both  were  bur. 
at  Croome.     M.I.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1662. 

III.  1 66 1.  3.     George  (Coventry),  Baron  Coventry  OF  Ayles- 

BORouGH,  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  about  1628;  Custos  Rot.  of  co. 
Worcester,  1660.  He  m.,  18  July  1653,  Margaret,  da.  of  John  (Tufton), 
2nd  Earl  of  Thanet,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Richard  (Sackville),  Earl 
of  Dorset.  He  d.  15  Dec.  1680,  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  afsd.,  aged  52, 
and  was  bur.  at  Croome.  Admon.  1 7  Jan.  1 680/1 .  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
13  July  1636,  was  living  July  1687,  and  d.  at  Canterbury. 

(')  By  his  and  wife  he  was  father  of  Henry  Coventry,  sometime  Secretary  of  the 
North,  and  of  Sir  William  C,  both  leading  politicians  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  V.G. 

(*")  Bacon  in  i6l6  speaks  of  him  as  a  "well  learned  and  an  honest  man;  but  he 
hath  been,  as  it  were,  bred  by  Lord  Coke  and  seasoned  in  his  ways."  Lord  Clarendon 
writes  of  him  that  "  he  was  a  man  rather  exceedingly  liked  than  passionately  beloved," 
and  that  "  he  discharged  all  the  offices  he  went  through  with  great  abilities  and  singular 
reputation  of  integrity,"  which  last  good  quality  appears  to  have  been  generally 
acknowledged  by  his  contemporaries.  He  was,  however,  more  of  a  lawyer  than  a 
politician,  and  appears  to  have  had  little  influence  at  Court.  Lord  Hardwicke  states 
that  he  "  was  very  able,  and  contributed  a  great  deal  towards  modelling  the  Court  of 
Chancery."  Sir  Henry  Craik  remarks  that  "from  small  beginnings  he  had  by  pro- 
found knowledge  and  consummate  dexterity  attained  the  highest  position  in  the  law;" 
and  that  he  had  "  managed  to  combine  the  grace  of  the  courtier  with  a  simplicity  of 
his  own."     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

(')  For  a  list  of  these  see  note  $ub  Byron. 


478  COVENTRY 

IV.      1680.  4.     John    (Coventry),   Baron   Coventry  of  Ayles- 

BORouGH,  1st  and  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  2  Sep.  1654,  at 
Croome.  He  d.  unm.,  25  July  1687,  in  his  33rd  year,  and  was  bur.  at 
Croome.     M.I.     Admon.  26  July  1687. 


o 
■-t 


V.  1687.  5,     Thomas   (Coventry),  Baron   Coventry  of 

Aylesborough,  uncle  and  h.,  being  next  br.  to  George, 
the  3rd  Baron.  He  was,  on  26  Apr.  1697,  cr.  VISCOUNT  DEER- 
HURST  and  EARL  OF  COVENTRY,  with  a  spec,  and  very  extended 
remainder.    He  d.  15  July  1699. 

VI.  1699.  6.     Thomas   (Coventry),    Earl   of   Coventry, 

Viscount  Deerhurst  and  Baron  Coventry  of 
Aylesborough,  s.  and  h.     He  d.  Aug.  17 10. 

VII.  1 7 10.  7.     Thomas   (Coventry),    Earl   of    Coventry, 

Viscount  Deerhurst  and  Baron  Coventry  of 
Aylesborough,  only  surv.  s.  and  h.     He  d.  unm.,  28  Jan.  1711/2. 

VIII.  17 12  8.     Gilbert    (Coventry),    Earl   of  Coventry, 

to  Viscount    Deerhurst   and    Baron    Coventry    of 

1 7 19.  Aylesborough,  uncle  and  h.,  being  next  br.  to 
Thomas,  the  2nd  Earl.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  27  Oct.  17 19, 
when  the  issue  male  of  the  first  Baron  (the  Lord  Keeper)  and  the 
Barony  of  Coventry  of  Aylesborough  became  extinct;  the  Earldom,  &c., 
devolving  on  his  distant  cousin,  under  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  patent  of 
1697. 

COWALL 

i.e.  "  Campbell  and  Cowall,"  Earldom  of  [S.]  (Campbell),  cr.  23  June 
1 70 1  with  the  Dukedom  of  Argyll  [S.],  which  see. 


COWELELYENE 

i.e.  "Cowelelyene,co.  Wexford,"  (C«'ytf«i7^/2);  see  "Ballyane,"  Barony 
[I,],  cr.  1554;  extinct  1555. 


COWICK 

i.e.  "Dawnay  of  Cowick.,  co.  York,"  Barony  (Dawnay),  cr.  1796; 
extinct  1832.  See  "Downe,"  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1680,  under  the  5th 
Viscount. 


C 


n 

n 


O 

o 

<: 

« 

z 

H 
>< 


w 

o 


ON 


COWLEY  479 

COWLEY  and  COWLEY  OF  WELLESLEY 

BARONY.  I.     Henry  Wellesley,  7th  (5th  surv.)  and  yst.  s.  of 

Garret  (Wesley),  ist  Earl  of  Mornington  [I.],  by  Anne, 
I.      1828.  1st  da.  of  Arthur  (Hill),  1st  Viscount  DuNGANNON  [I.], 

and  was,  consequently,  yr.  br.  of  the  celebrated  Duke  of 
Wellington. (^)  He  was  b.  20  Jan.  1773;  an  officer  in  the  ist  regt.  of 
Foot  Guards  1791-94;  Sec.  of  Legation  at  Stockholm,  1792;  M.P.  for 
Trim  [I.],  1795,  ^'■"1  (Tory)  for  Eye,  1 807-09 ;('')  Sec.  to  Lord  Malmes- 
bury's  Embassy  to  Lille,  July  1797;  Private  Sec.  to  his  br.,  Lord  Morn- 
ington, then  Gov.  Gen.  of  India,  1798-1805;  Envoy  to  Lucknow,  1801, 
concluding  a  treaty  whereby  the  Nawab  of  Oude  ceded  to  the  East  India 
Co.  certain  districts  yielding  a  million  sterling  annually,  and  was,  1801  to 
1 802,  Lieut.  Gen.  of  these  ceded  districts.  He  left  India  in  1 803,  was  a  Lord 
of  the  Treasury  May  to  Aug.  1804;  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the 
Treasury,  1807-09;  P.C.  21  Dec.  1809;  Envoy  to  the  Court  of  Spain,  3  Jan. 
1 8 10,  and  Ambassador,  i  Oct.  181 1  to  3  Mar.  1822,  being,  as  such.  Pleni- 
potentiary for  the  investiture  of  King  Fernando  VII  with  the  Order  of  the 
Garter ("=)  at  Madrid,  17  May  1815;  K.B.  10  Mar.  18 12;  G.C.B.  after 
2  Jan.  1815.  Ambassador  to  the  Court  of  Austria,  3  Feb.  1823  to  27  Aug. 
1831.  On  21  Jan.  1828,  he  was  cr.  BARON  COWLEY (<»)  OF  WEL- 
LESLEY, CO.  Somerset.  Ambassador  to  the  Court  of  France,  13  Mar.  1835 
(retiring  in  Apr.  or  May  following,  owing  to  the  change  of  Govt.),  and 

(*)  Of  the  five  brothers  who  survived  infancy,  no  less  than  4  held  separate  Peer- 
ages (i)  Richard,  the  eldest  br.,  was  Marquess  Wellesley,  Earl  of  Mornington,  l^c. 
[I.],  and  Baron  Wellesley  [G.B.];  (2)  William,  the  2nd  br.,  was  Baron  Maryborough 
[U.K.],  and  afterwards  Earl  of  Mornington  [I.];  (3)  Arthur,  the  3rd  br.,  was  the 
well-known  Duke  of  Wellington;  while  (4)  Henry,  the  5th  br.,  was  Baron  Cowley 
as  above.  Had  the  5th  and  only  remaining  br.,  Gerald  Valerian  Wellesley,  D.D. 
(who  d.  24.  Oct.  1848,  aged  78),  obtained  a  Bishopric,  all  five  brothers  might  have 
had  seats  together  in  the  House  of  Lords.  For  similar  instances  of  several  brothers 
sitting  together  in  the  House  of  Lords,  see  vol.  ii,  p.  264,  note  "  a." 

('")  He  was  elected  for  Athlone  at  the  same  time,  but  chose  Eye,  for  which  place 
he  had  also  been  elected  at  a  bye-election  9  days  before  the  dissolution.  V.G. 

(■=)  See  an  account  of  these  special  Garter  missions,  in  vol.  ii.  Appendix  B. 

(<^)  The  paternal  name  of  this  family  was  Colley  or  Cowley,  formerly  of  Castle 
Carbery,  co.  Kildare;  but  the  name  of  Wesley  was  assumed,  15  Nov.  1728,  by  his 
Lordship's  grandfather,  Richard  Colley  of  Dublin  (afterwards  [1746]  cr.  Baron 
Mornington  [I.]),  in  compliance  with  the  will  of  that  gentleman's  cousin.  Garret 
Wesley,  then  "late  of  Dangan  and  Mornington, co.  Meath, Esq."  (who  i.  23  Sep.  1 7 2 8), 
whose  estates  he  inherited  upon  that  condition.  Testator's  mother  was  Elizabeth 
Colley,  aunt  to  Richard  Colley,  the  devisee,  who  thus,  though  inheriting  the  Wellesley 
estates,  in  no  way  represented  that  family.  He  had,  indeed,  a  descent  in  the  Sth  degree 
(not  one  involving  any  representation)  from  Sir  Wm.  Wellesley,  of  Dangan  (who  d. 
about  1495),  through  Sir  William's  daughter  Alison,  who  m.  John  Cusack,  and  was 
grandmother  of  Katherine  Cusack,  who  m.  Sir  Henry  Colley,  and  d.  I  597.  In  virtue 
of  this  descent,  he  would  be  yth  cousin  to  the  testator,  a  relationship  of  which  not  im- 
probably they  were  unaware. 


480 


COWLEY 


again  Dec.  1841  to  July  1846.  He  m.,  istly,  20  Sep.  1803,  at  Downham- 
Santon,  Suffolk,  Charlotte,  da.  of  Charles  Sloane  (Cadogan),  ist  Earl 
Cadogan,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Mary,  da.  of  Charles  Churchill.  She  was  b. 
1 1  July  1 7  8 1 ,  and  after  having  been  the  mother  of  four  children,  was  divorced, 
by  Act  of  Pari.,  in  18 10,  her  husband  obtaining  £1^,000  damages  in  a  trial 
for  crim.  con.{f)  He  m.,  2ndly,  27  Feb.  18 16,  at  Hatfield  House,  Herts, 
Georgiana  Charlotte  Augusta,  ist  da.  of  James  (Cecil),  ist  Marquess  of 
Salisbury,  by  Mary  Amelia,  da.  of  Wills  (Hill),  ist  Marquess  of  Down- 
shire  [I.].  He  d.  at  the  Embassy  in  Paris,  of  a  cold,  27  Apr.,  and  was  bur. 
10  May  1847, '"  Grosvenor  Chapel,  Midx.,  in  his  75th  year.C")  Will  pr. 
Apr.  1848.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  20  Mar.  1786,  d.  s.p.m.,  18  Jan.  i860, 
at  Hatfield  House,  Herts. (")     Will  pr.  2  Apr.  i860,  under  ;^  12,000. 

II.     1847.  2    and    I.     Henry    Richard    Charles  (Wellesley), 

Baron  Cowley  of  Wellesley,  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b. 

EARLDOM.  17  June  1804,  in  Hertford  Str.,  Mayfair,  Midx.;  ed.  at 
Eton,  1817-20;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Brasenose  Coll.),  Jan. 

I.      1857.  1822;  Attach^  at  Vienna,  Oct.  1824;  Paid  Attache  at  the 

Hague,  Apr.  1829;  Sec.  of  Legation  at  Stuttgardt,  Jan. 

1 832-43;  Sec.  of  Embassy  at  Constantinople,  1 843-48,  being  Minister  there 

{ad interim)  1 846-48 ;  Envoy  to  Switzerland,  Feb.  1 848 ;  C.B.,  27  Apr.  1 848 ; 

Envoy  to  Frankfort  (on  a  spec,  mission),  July  1848;  K.C.B.,  i  Mar.  1851; 

Envoy  to   the  Germanic   Confederation,  June   1851;  P.C.,  2  Feb.   1852; 

Ambassador  to  France,  Feb.  1852  until  his  retirement  in  July  i867;('') 

(')  She  m.,  the  same  year  (as  his  2nd  wife),  Henry  William  Paget,  then  styled 
Lord  Paget,  afterwards  Earl  of  Uxbridge  and  ist  Marquess  of  Anglesey,  and  d.  (a  year 
before  him)  8  July  1853,  at  Uxbridge  House,  aged  72.     See  vol.  i,  p.  139,  note  "c." 

(*")  "  He  was  the  most  charming  of  all  that  Wellesley  family,  and  the  most 
lovable."      (Mrs.  Charles  Bagot's  Links  with  the  Past).     V.G. 

if)  "  Personne  spirituelle  et  causante  mais  grande  tory."  (Duchesse  de  Dino, 
Chronique^  3  July  1 834).      V.G. 

(■*)  "The  history  of  Lord  Cowley's  Embassy  at  Paris  is  the  history  of  the  Second 
Empire  in  its  relations  with  this  country.  Lord  Cowley  went  to  Paris  a  little  more 
than  two  months  after  the  Coup  d^Etat^  and  he  finally  quitted  it  just  three  years 
before  the  declaration  of  war  in  1870  between  France  and  Prussia.  In  those  15  years 
he  was  a  witness  and  an  actor  in  some  of  the  most  momentous  events  of  modern 
history.  There  were  not  wanting  occasions  between  1852  and  1867  when  a  lack  of 
discretion,  good  sense,  and  forbearance  on  the  part  of  the  British  Ambassador  might 
easily  have  endangered  the  peaceful  relations  of  the  two  countries."  Such  were  (i) 
the  alliance  between  France  and  England  during  the  Crimean  war,  at  the  conclusion 
of  which  he,  together  with  Lord  Clarendon,  was  one  of  the  English  Plenipotentiaries 
for  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  in  1856;  (2)  the  peace  with  Persia,  also  signed  at  Paris,  1857; 
(3)  the  plot  of  Orsini  against  the  Emperor's  life,  14  Jan.  1858,  which  having  been 
"hatched  in  England"  exasperated  the  public  feeling  of  France  against  us;  (4)  the 
war  between  France  and  Austria,  1859,  followed  by  the  "cession  of  Savoy  and  Nice 
to  France,  which  caused  so  much  irritation  in  England;"  (5)  The  treaty  of  Commerce 
between  France  and  England,  signed  23  Jan.  i860,  in  which  Lord  Cowley  was  Joint 


COWLEY 


481 


G.C.B.,  21  Feb.  1853.  On  1 1  Apr.  1 857  he  was  «•.  VISCOUNT  DANGAN, 
CO.  Meath,  and  EARL  COWLEY;  K.G.,  3  Feb.  1866;  Hon.  D.C.L. 
Oxford,  22  June  1 870.  On  the  death  of  his  paternal  cousin,  WilHam  Richard 
Arthur  (Wellesley),  5th  Earl  of  Mornington  [L],  he  inherited,  under  his 
will,  the  estate  of  Draycott,  Wilts,  which  for  many  centuries  had  been  the 
property  of  the  family  of  Long  (Baronets  1 662-1 805),  but  which  had  come  to 
Lord  Mornington  through  his  mother  (Catherine  Tylney-Long),  the  heiress 
of  that  family.  A  Liberal-Conservative. (^)  He  m.,  23  Oct.  1833,  Olivia 
Cecilia  Fitzgerald  de  Ros,  da.  of  Lord  Henry  Fitzgerald,  by  Charlotte, 
suo  jure  Baroness  de  Ros.  He  J.  15  July  1884,  at  20  Albemarle  Str., 
Midx.,  in  his  80th  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Draycott,  Wilts.  Will  pr.  5  Mar. 
1885,  at  ^"40,997;  re-sworn,  Feb.  1886,  at  ;/^38,640.  His  widow,  who  was 
b.  II  Jan.  1807,  d.  21  Apr.  1885,  in  Albemarle  Str.  afsd.,  aged  78,  and 
was  bur.  at  Draycott.C')     Will  pr.  25  June  1885  ^'^  L'^fiS^- 


EARLDOM. 
IL 

BARONY. 
IIL 


1884. 


2  and  3.  William  Henry  (Wellesley), 
Earl  Cowley,  tfc,  s.  and  h.,  b.  25  Aug.  1834, 
at  Stuttgardt ;  ed.  at  Eton,  1850;  Lieut. 
Coldstream  Guards,  1852;  Capt.,  1854;  re- 
ceiving the  Crimean  medal,  1855,  and  the  5th 
class  of  Turkish  order  of  the  Medjidie,  1858; 
served  in  the  Oude  campaign,   1858;  Military 


Plenipotentiary  with  Cobden;  (6)  the  Emperor's  proposals  for  a  European  Congress  in 
1863  "  rendered  abortive  mainly  by  the  refusal  of  Earl  Russell  as  Foreign  Secretary 
to  accede  to  them;"  (7)  the  Danish  war  of  1864;  (8)  The  Mexican  Expedition  and 
"its  disastrous  sequel  in  the  execution  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian;"  (9)  the  negotia- 
tions concerning  Luxembourg;  and  (10)  "last,  but  not  least,  the  Austro-Prussian  war 
of  1866."  "As  a  final  incident  in  Lord  Cowley's  diplomatic  career  the  authentic  news 
of  Maximilian's  tragic  death  reached  Europe  on  the  very  day  that  Lord  Cowley  took 
leave  of  his  diplomatic  colleagues  in  Paris."  See  obituary  notice  in  The  Times  news- 
paper, 16  July  1884.  G.E.C.  "I  never  knew  a  man  of  business  so  naturally  gifted 
for  that  profession  [diplomacy].  Straightforward  himself,  he  easily  discovered  guile  in 
others  who  sought  to  deceive  him,  and  this  was  well  known  to  such.  He  was  not  a 
little  assisted  by  the  remarkable  intelligence  of  his  wife,  and  by  her  knowledge  of  the 
world,  of  society,  and  of  courts."     (Lord  yi^\mcsh\xry''s  Memoirs).     V.G. 

(^)  He  is  so  described  in  Dod,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Carlton  Club,  but  in 
every  important  division  in  which  he  took  part  during  the  Russell-Palmerston  period 
he  voted  with  the  Liberals.      V.G. 

{^)  She  was  "Maid  of  Honour  to  Queen  Adelaide,  and  a  great  favourite  with 
her  and  the  King,  who,  on  the  occasion  of  her  marriage insisted  on  the  cere- 
mony taking  place  at  Windsor  Castle the  King  giving  the  bride  away;  and  His 

Majesty  was  much  disappointed  that  the  bride  and  bridegroom  declined  to  be  present 
at  the  large  banquet  he  gave  afterwards."  (Hon.  Mrs.  Swinton,  in  Sketch  of  the  Life 
ef  Georgiana,  Lady  de  Ros).     (^a- /«/«rOT.  Bright  Brown).     V.G. 

6i 


482 


COWLEY 


Sec.  to  the  Gov.  of  Bombay,  1859;  Capt.  and  Lieut.  Col.  Coldstream 
Guards,  1860-63.  A  Conservative.  He  m.,  8  Aug.  1863,  at  St.  Geo., 
Han.  Sq.,  Emily  Gwendolen,  2nd  da.  of  Thomas  Peers  Williams,  of 
Temple  House,  Great  Marlow,  Berks,  and  of  Craig-y-don,  co.  Anglesey,  by 
Emily,  da.  of  Anthony  Bacon,  ofElcott,  Berks.  He  d.  28  Feb.  1895,  at 
Draycott  House,  aged  60.    Will  pr.  at  ;^  11 ,606.   His  widow  was  living  1 9 1 3. 


EARLDOM. 

in. 

BARONY. 
IV. 


1895. 


3  and  4.  Henry  Arthur  Mornington  (W^el- 
lesley).  Earl  Cowley  [1857],  Viscount  Dangan 
[i  857], and  Baron  Cowley  of  Wellesley  [1828], 
only  s.  and  h.\  b.  14  Jan.  1866,  at  Wilton  Place, 
Midx. ;  styled  Viscount  Dangan  till  1895;  ed.  at 
Eton.  A  Conservative.  He  m.,  17  Dec.  i889,(^) 
at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Violet,  6th  and  yst.  da.  of 
William  (Nevill),  ist  Marquess  of  Abergavenny,  by  Caroline,  da.  of  Sir 
John  van-den-Bempde-Johnstone,  3rd  Bart.  She,  who  was  b.  7  Dec.  1866, 
obtained  a  decree  of  divorce  {nis'i),  2  Feb.  1897,  absolute  9  Aug.  following.C") 
He  m.,  2ndly,  14  Dec.  1905,  at  Colombo,  Millicent  Florence  Eleanor, 
divorced  wife  of  Sir  Charles  Edward  Cradock-Hartopp,  5th  Bart.  (1796), 
and  1st  da.  of  Charles  Henry  (Wilson),  ist  Baron  Nunburnholme,  by 
Florence  Jane  Helen,  da.  of  Col.  William  Henry  Charles  Wellesley.  She 
was  b.  4  Dec.  1872,  at  95  Eaton  Place. 


[Christian  Arthur  Wellesley,  styled,  since  1 895,  Viscount  Dangan, 
only  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife,  1^.  25  Dec.  1890.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  3,945  acres  in  Wilts,  worth 
about  ^2  an  acre  per  annum;  1,433  acres  in  Essex,  worth  ;^i  1,542,  and  522 
in  Cornwall,  worth  above  ^4,000  a  year.  Total,  5,900  acres,  worth  ;{^2  3,I72 
a  year.     Principal  Residence. — Draycott  Park,  near  Chippenham,  Wilts. 


(")  On  29  Oct.  1889  judgment  was  entered  against  him  for  ^^2,500  damages, 
with  costs  as  between  solicitor  and  client,  in  the  Queen's  Bench,  for  breach  of  promise 
of  marriage  with  "Miss  Phyllis  Broughton,"  the  actress. 

C')  She  m.,  2ndly,  19  July  1898,  at  St.  Saviour's,  Walton  Str.,  Chelsea,  Robert 
Edward  Myddleton  Biddulph,  of  Chirclc  Castle.  In  Feb.  1900,  the  Courts  granted 
an  injunction  against  this  divorced  and  remarried  lady  to  restrain  her  from  continuing 
the  style  of  Countess  Cowley,  but  this  reasonable  decision  was  reversed  on  appeal  in 
Aug.  following,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  not  a  matter  for  their  jurisdiction.  She  d. 
at  7a  Eaton  Sq.,  28  Mar.,  and  was  bur.  1  Apr.  1 910,  at  Eridge,  aged  43.  Admon. 
Apr.  1910,  gross  over  ^^2,500,  net  over  ;{^i,ioo.     V.G. 


COWPER  483 

COWPER  and  COWPER  OF  WINGHAM 

BARONY.  I.     William  Cowper,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  C,  2nd 

J   ^   ^g  Bart,  (of  Ratling  Court  (^)  in  Nonington,  Kent),  by  Sarah, 

'    '      '  da.   of  Samuel   Holled,   of  London,   merchant;  is  said 

FART  nOM         *°  ^^^^  ^^^"  ^-  ^bout  1665,  at  Hertford  Castle;('')  ed.  at 
^  St.  Albans'  school;  Barrister  (Mid-Temple)  1688;  K.C., 

I.      1718.  1689,  having,  with  30  volunteers,  joined  the  King  (when 

Prince  of  Orange)  at  Wallingford  some  short  time  before ;("') 
Recorder  of  Colchester;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Hertford,  1 695-1 700,  and  for 
Beeralston,  1 700/1 -05. C^)  By  Queen  Anne  he  was  continued  as  Q.C.,  1702, 
and  on  1 1  Oct.  1 705,  was,  by  the  Whig  party  (the  Attorney  and  Sol.  Gen. 
being  both  passed  over)  made  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  and  P.C.;  Com- 
missioner for  the  Union  [S.],  1706.  F.R.S.  3  Apr.  1706.  On  26  Nov.  1706 
he  sue.  his  father  as  a  Baronet  [E.  and  S.].  On  14  Dec^  1706,  he 
was  cr.  BARON  COWPER  OF  WINGHAM,  Kent.  Lord  High 
Chancellor  of  Great  Britain  4  May  1707,  but  resigned  that  office 
23  Sep.  1 7 10,  was  re-appointed  by  George  I,  21  Sep.  1714,  and  held 
office  till  Apr.  1718.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Herts  17 10-12,  and  17 14-21.  One 
of  the  Lords  Justices  Regents  of  the  Kingdom  during  the  momentous  period, 
I  Aug.  to  18  Sep.  I7i4;(^)  and  acted  as  Lord  High  Steward  10  Jan.  and 
15  Mar.  1716,  for  the  trial  of  "the  rebel  lords,"  and  again,  24  June  1717, 
for  the  trial  of  the  Earl  of  Oxford.  On  18  Mar.  17 17/8,  he  was  cr.  VIS- 
COUNT FORDWICH,  Kent,  and  EARL  COWPER,(s)  with  a  spec.  rem. 
of  those  dignities,  and  with  a  further  extension  of  the  rem.  of  the  Barony 
of  Cowper  of  Wingham,  failing  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  grantee, 
to  his  br.,  Sir  Spencer  Cowper  C^)  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.  Gov. 
of  the  Charter  House,  ^c.  He  ?«.,  istly,  about  1686,  Judith,  da.  and  h. 
of  Sir  Robert  Booth,  of  Wallbrook,  London,  merchant.  She  d.  s.p.s.,  2  Apr. 
1705.  M.I.  at  St.  Augustine's,  Farringdon  Within.  He  ;«.,  2 ndly,  privately, 
in  Sep.  1706,  Mary,  da.  of  John  Clavering,  of  Chopwell,  co.  Durham.  He 


(')  Ratling  Court  "has  been  nothing  more  than  a  very  mean  farm  house  for 
above  a  century.  The  seat  at  the  Moat,  near  Canterbury,  has  been  lately  pulled 
down."     See  Collins's  Peerage,  edit.  I  8x2. 

C")  Foss's  Judges  of  England. 

(«)  For  a  list  of  the  principal  persons  who  joined  the  Prince  of  Orange,  see 
vol.  ii,  Appendix  H.     V.G. 

("*)  He  frequently  voted  with  the  Tories  after  1718,  and  signed  over  40  protests 
between  1721  and  1723,  all  in  conjunction  with  Tory  peers.      V.G. 

(')  Diet,  Nat.  Biog.  gives  the  date  as  9  Nov.,  but  the  patent  is  dat.  14  Dec,  and 
it  was  not  gazetted  till  later.      V.G. 

(*)  For  a  list  of  these  see  note  sub  William,  Duke  of  Devonshire  [1707]. 

(«)  See  vol.  ii,  p.  462,  note  "a." 

C")  The  issue  male  of  this  Spencer  Cowper  became  extinct  in  his  grandchildren; 
one  (but  not  the  survivor)  of  these  was  the  Poet,  William  Cowper,  b.  26  Apr.  1731, 
</.  25  Apr.  1 800. 


484 


COWPER 


d.  at  Colne  Green,(*)  10,  and  was  bur.  19  Oct.  1723,  at  Hertingfordbury. 
Will  dat.  6  Nov.  1722,  pr.  8  May  I724.('')  His  widow,  who  was  b.  in 
1685,  was  a  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Princess  of  Wales,  resigning 
her  post  Dec.  1717.0  She  d.  5,  and  was  bur.  15  Feb.  1723/4.  Will  dat. 
10  Nov.  1723,  pr.  26  Feb.  1723/4. 


II.     1723.  2.    William  (CowPER,  rt//^r'K,'rtrd'5  Clavering-Cowper), 

Earl  Cowper,  £t?c.,  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  13,  and  bap. 
14  Aug.  1709,  at  Hertingfordbury;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ex.  Coll.)  4  Oct. 
1725;  Hon.  D.C.L.  28  June  1728;  F.R.S.  11  May  1732;  a  Lord  of  the 
Bedchamber,  1733-47;  Lord  Lieut,  and  Custos  Rot.  of  Herts,  1744  till  his 
death.  On  the  death  of  his  mother's  brother,  22  Mar.  1762,  he,  under 
his  will,  assumea  the  additional  name  of  Clavering.  A  Whig.  He  ;;;., 
istly,  27  June  1732,  Henrietta,  yst.  da.  and  coh.  (whose  issue  became  sole 
h.)  of  Henry  (Nassau  de  Auverquerque),  Earl  of  Grantham,  by 
Henrietta,  da.  (whose  issue  became  h.)  of  James  Butler,  styled  Earl  of 
OssoRY,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  James,  ist  Duk.e  of  Ormonde.  She  d.  v.p.^ 
23  Sep.,  and  was  bur.  2  Oct.  1747,  at  Hertingfordbury.      He  m.,  andly, 

1  May  1750,  Georgiana  Caroline,  widow  of  the  Hon.  John  Spencer, 
of  Wimbledon,  Surrey  (who  d.  10  June  1746),  da.  of  John  (Carteret), 
Earl  Granville,  by  his  ist  wife,  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  Robert  Worsley, 
Bart.,  but  by  her  had  no  issue.     He  d.  at  Cole  Green,  18  Sep.,  and  was  bur. 

2  Oct.  1764,  at  Hertingfordbury,  aged  c^^.  Will  dat.  27  Oct.  1759,  pr. 
13  Oct.  1764.  His  widow  d.  25  Aug.  1780,  at  Richmond,  Surrey,  and 
was  ^«r.  with  him.     Will  dat.  20  Feb.  1765  to  5  Apr.  1770,  pr.  3  Sep.  1780. 

(*)  "  The  house  which  he  built  there  was  pulled  down  in  the  beginning  of  this 
[19th]  century,  and  replaced  by  the  present  [191 3]  stately  mansion  of  Panshanger." 
(Foss's  "Judges  of  England). 

C")  "Mr.  Cowper  who  is  made  Lord  Keeper  is  but  41  years  of  age,  being  the 
youngest  Lord  Keeper  ever  known;  but  he  is  a  man  of  parts  and  learning,  though  of 
very  bad  principles  and  morals,  being  well  known  to  have  had  two  wives  at  a  time;  a 
man  of  no  religion."  (T.  Hearne,  14  Oct.  1705).  A  rumour  that  he  had  contracted 
an  informal  marriage  with  his  mistress,  Miss  Ailing,  led  Swift  to  give  him  the  nick- 
name of  "  Will  Bigamy."  V.G.  "  His  person  was  handsome,  his  \oice  melodious, 
his  elocution  perfect,  his  style  pure  and  nervous,  his  manner  engaging;  on  the  other 
hand,  in  logical  faculty  and  grasp  of  legal  science  he  was  deficient."  {Diet.  Nat.  Biog.). 
"  His  strength  as  an  orator,"  says  Lord  Chesterfield,  "lay  by  no. means  in  his  reason- 
ings, for  he  often  hazarded  very  weak  ones;"  but,  says  Bishop  Burnet,  "he  managed 
the  Court  of  Chancery  with  impartial  justice  and  great  despatch;"  and  it  is  much  to 
his  credit  he  refused  the  New  Year's  gifts,  which  had  hitherto  been  customary.  In  his 
politics,  however,  he  was  not  so  equitable,  and  his  "Impartial  History  of  Parties," 
which  he  presented  to  the  King  in  171 4,  and  in  which  "  he  artfully  depreciates  all  the 
acts  and  principles "  of  the  Tories  "  is  anything  but  what  its  title  imports."  See 
Foss's  "Judges  of  England. 

(')  She  resigned  because  none  of  the  Prince's  household  were  received  at  Court 
owing  to  the  furious  quarrel  between  the  King  and  the  Prince.     V.G. 


COWPER  485 

III.  1764.  3.     George  Nassau  (Clavering-Cowper),  Earl  Cow- 

PER,  &c.,  only  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife,  l>.  16  Aug.,  and  l>ap. 
17  Sep.  1738,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  the  King,  George  III,  and  the  Princess 
Amelia,  his  sponsors,  being  present;  an  officer  in  the  army  1757;  M.P. 
(Whig)  for  Hertford  1759-61;  Knight  of  St.  Hubert  of  Bavaria.  F.R.S. 
13  Feb.  1777.  Having,  on  5  Dec.  1754,  by  the  death  of  his  grandfather, 
the  Earl  of  Grantham  abovenamed,  inherited  his  estates,  he  was,  by  pat.  dat. 
at  Vienna,  31  Jan.  1778,  cr.  by  Joseph  II,  a  Prince  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire,(f)  with  a  rem.  to  him  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  (as  the 
representative  of  the  Counts  of  Nassau  d'Auverquerque),  and  obtained  Royal 
lie.  19  Aug.  1785  to  accept  the  same.  He  ;«.,  z  June  1775,  ^'^  Florence 
(reg.  at  Leghorn),  Hannah  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of  Charles  Gore,  of  Horke- 
stowe,  CO.  Lincoln.  He  d.  at  FlorencejC")  22  Dec.  1789,  and  was  bur. 
1 7  Feb.  i790,atHertingfordbury,  aged  51.  Will  dat. 22  Aug.  I788,pr.  8  Jan. 
1790.  His  widow  d.  5  Sep.  1826,  at  her  villa,  "del  Cipresso,"  near 
Florence,  aged  68,  and  was  bur.  at  Leghorn.     M.I.     Will  pr.  Apr.  1827. 

IV.  1789.  4.     George    Augustus    (Cl..\vering-Cowper),    Earl 

CowPER,  isc,  1st  s.  and  h.,  b.  9  Aug.  1776,  at  Florence; 
ed.  at  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge,  M.A.  1795.  ^^  ^-  unm.,  at  Cole 
Green,  Herts,  of  hemorrhage  on  the  lungs,  12,  and  was  bur.  19  Feb.  1799, 
at  Hertingfordburj-,  aged  22.    Will  dat.  17  Oct.  1795,  P''-  9  ^'^^X  I799- 


V,     1799.  5.  Peter  Leopold  Louis  Francis  Nassau  (Clavering- 

Cowper  or  Cowper),  Earl  Cowper,  tfc,  br.  and  h.,  b. 
6  May  1778,  at  Florence;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  20  Mar.  1794,  B.A. 
1797;  Student  (Mid.  Temple),   1794;  F.R.S.   11   May  1809.     A  Whig. 

(*)  "  Sacri  Romani  Imperil  Princepi  de  Cowper"  says  the  patent.  In  the  obituary 
notice  in  the  Neu:  London  Magazine,  Feb.  1790,  it  is  stated  that  "it  is  by  mistake 
that  he  was  called  a  Prince  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  for  no  man  can  be  a  Prince  of 
the  Empire  who  does  not  possess  the  landed  territory  in  the  Empire  from  which  he 
derives  his  title,  and  a  seat  in  the  Diet  among  the  Princes."  The  Lordship  of 
Mindelheim  in  Suabia,  which  was  granted  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  and  erected 
into  a  Principality  (he  being  thereupon  admitted,  by  his  deputy,  to  sit  in  the  College 
of  Princes),  is  quoted  as  an  example;  it  being  added  "this  never  was  the  case  with 
the  late  Earl  Cowper,  who  was  no  otherwise  a  Prince  of  the  Empire,  than  that  his 
present  Imperial  Majesty  created  him  a  Prince  of  the  Milanese,  one  of  his  Italian 
provinces,  which  is  considered  as  a  fief,  and  consequently  a  branch  of  the  Empire. 
His  Lordship  therefore  was,  strictly  speaking,  a  Prince  of  AH  Ian  in  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire."  However  this  may  be,  he  appears  to  have  obtained  this  great  honour  at  the 
request  of  the  Emperor's  brother,  Leopold,  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  the  Countess 
being  at  that  time  "distinguished  by  his  attachment."  In  1786,  however,  '■'■her 
attachment "  was  to  Mr.  Merr}',  the  poet  (known  as  "  Delia  Crusca '"),  according  to 
Mrs.  Piozzi.      See  Wheadey's  IFraxall's  Memoirs,  vol.  i,  p.  195. 

C>)  It  was  during  his  stay  in  this  city  that  he  secured  the  two  magnificent 
Raphaels  which  still  (1913)  adorn  Panshanger. 


486  COWPER 

He  ;«.,  20  July  1805,  at  Melbourne  House,  Whitehall,  St.  Mar- 
garet's, Westm.,  Emily  Mary,  ist  da.  of  Peniston  (Lamb),  ist  Viscount 
Melbourne  [I.],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Ralph  Milbanke,  Bart.  He  d. 
at  Putney,  Surrey,  21,  and  was  bur.  28  July  1837,  at  Hertingfordbury,  aged 
59-0  Will  pr.  Sep.  1837.  ^^^  widow,  who  was  b.  21  Apr.  1787,  »;., 
1 6  Dec.  1 839, C")  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Henry  John  (Temple),  3rd  Viscount 
Palmerston  [I.],  the  celebrated  Prime  Minister,  who  d.  s.p.,  18  Oct.  1865, 
aged  8i.('^)  She  d.  at  Brocket  Hall,  Herts,  1 1,  and  was  bur.  17  Sep.  1869, 
with  her  2nd  husband,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  in  her  83rd  year.     Will  pr. 

22  Jan.  1870,  under  ;^  100,000;  resworn  June  1870,  under  ;/^  120,000. 

VI.      1837.  6.      George  Augustus  Frederick.   (Cowper),   Earl 

CowPER,  {s^c,  s.  and  h.,  b.  26  June  1806,  in  George  Str., 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq. ;  sometime  an  officer  in  the  Royal  Horse  Guards  (Blue); 
Lieut.  31st  Foot,  1835;  M.P.  (Whig)  for  Canterbury,  1830-34;  Under  Sec. 
of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  Nov.  to  Dec.  1834;  Lord  Lieut,  and  Gustos 
Rot.  for  Kent,  1846-56.  He  m.,  7  Oct.  1833,  "^^  ^t.  James's,  Westm., 
Anne  Florence,  ist  da.  of  Thomas  Philip  (de  Grey,  formerly  Robinson), 
Earl  de  Grey,  by  Henrietta  Frances,  da.  of  William  Willoughby  (Cole), 
1st  Earl  of  Enniskillen  [I.].  He  d.  at  Maidstone  (suddenly,  of  spasms 
of  the  heart,  while  attending  the  assizes),  15,  and  was  bur.  22  Apr.  1856,  at 
Hertingfordbury,  in  his  50th  year.  Will  pr.  June  1856.  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  8  June  1806,  in  St.  James's  Sq.,  and  who,  on  the  death  of  her  father, 
s.p.m.s.,  14  Nov.  1859,  became,  suo  jure.  Baroness  Lucas  of  Crudwell,  d. 

23  July  1880,  at  4  St.  James's  Sq.^^)  Will  pr.  12  Oct.  1880,  under 
;£8o,ooo. 

(^)  Lord  Broughton  writes  of  him  in  1825,  "Lord  Cowper  is  called  a  dull  man, 
I  know  not  why;  I  never  saw  a  man  less  dull  in  my  life.  He  has  a  slow  pronuncia- 
tion and  a  slow  gait  and  pace."    V.G. 

C")  "  They  are,  both  of  them,  above  fifty,  and  I  think  that  they  are  quite  right 
so  to  act,  because  Palmerston,  since  the  death  of  his  sisters,  is  quite  alone  in  the  world, 
and  Lady  C.  is  a  very  clever  woman,  and  much  attached  to  him;  still,  I  feel  sure  it 
will  make  you  smile."  (Queen  Victoria,  letter  to  Prince  Albert,  8  Dec.  1839). 
"  Lady  Cowper  has  courage  to  face  her  angry  children.  I  cannot  say  how  much  I 
blame  them  for  telling  what  they  feel,  but  I  wonder  she  can  encounter  their  antipathy. 
What  a  happy  mother  she  might  have  been  and  what  an  unhappy  existence  will  she 
have,  I  fear!  Her  understanding  never  has  been  of  the  slightest  use  to  her."  (Harriet, 
Countess  Granville,  letter,  7  Dec.  1839).     V.G. 

(')  His  title  became  extinct  at  his  death,  and  he  devised  his  estate  of  Broadlands, 
in  the  parish  of  Romsey,  Hants,  to  his  widow,  on  whose  death  it  passed  to  her  2nd 
son,  the  Hon.  William  Francis  Cowper-Temple,  cr.,  25  May  1880,  Baron  Mount 
Temple,  co.  Sligo.  He  d.  s.p.,  16  Oct.  1888,  in  his  77th  year,  when  that  title  also 
became  extinct. 

{f)  "One  of  the  most  delightful  girls  I  ever  met  with,  a  fine,  open-hearted,  un- 
afiPected  creature,  very  clever  and  full  of  talents."  (Harriet,  Countess  Granville,  letter, 
6  Nov.  1828).  "  Lady  Cowper  had  hardly  brought  herself  to  receive  the  new  element 
that  was  influencing  and  breaking  up  the  Whig  party.     She  was  a  very  agreeable  old 


COWPER  487 

VII.      1856.  7.     Francis     Thomas     de     Grey     (Cowper),     Eari. 

CowPER  [1718],  Viscount  Fordwich  [1718],  Baron 
Cowper  of  Wingham  [1706],  also  a  Baronet  [E.  and  S.],  s.  and  h.  He 
also  became,  15  Aus;.  1871,  LORD  DINGWALL  [S.  1609],  and  LORD 
BUTLER  OF  MOORE  PARK,  co.  Hertford  [1666]  (being  declared  at 
that  date  by  the  House  of  Lords  to  be  entitled  as  heir  gen.  to  those  two 
Baronies,  of  which  the  attainder  [17 15]  had  been  reversed  on  the  31  July 
previous),  and  who  also  became,  23  July  1880,  by  the  death  of  his  mother 
abovenamed,  BARON  LUCAS  OF  CRUDWELL  [1663].  He  was  b. 
in  Berkeley  Sq.,  11  June,  and  bap.  9  July  1834,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.; 
ed.  at  Harrow  school;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  3  June  1852,  ist  Class 
in  Law  and  Mod.  History,  1855,  M.A.  1861;  Lord  Lieut,  and  Custos 
Rot.  of  Beds,  1861  till  his  death;  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  Denmark  for 
the  investiture,  at  Copenhagen,  25  Apr.  1865,  of  King  Christiern  IX 
with  the  Order  of  the  Garter,(^)  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Danish  Order 
of  the  Dannebrog,  1865;  K.G.,  5  Aug.  1865;  Trustee  of  the  Nat.  Portrait 
Gallery  1869-74;  P.C.  16  May  1871;  Capt.  of  the  Corps  of  Gentlemen  at 
Arms,  1871-74;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland,  May  1880  to  May  1882; 
High  Steward  of  Colchester,  1883.  He  ;«.,  25  Oct.  1870,  at  All  Saints', 
Ennismore  Gardens,  Katrine  Cecilia, C*)  ist  da.  of  William  (Compton), 
4th  Marquess  of  Northampton,  by  Eliza,  da.  of  Adm.  the  Hon.  Sir 
George  Elliot,  K.C.B.  He  cl.  s.p.,  at  Panshanger,  after  an  operation, 
19,  and  was  bur.  22  July  1905,  at  Hertingfordbury,  aged  71,  when  the 
Earldom  of  Cowper  and  Viscountcy  of  Fordwich  [17 18]  as  also  the  Barony  of 
Cowper  [1706]  and  his  Imperial  title  became  extinct,  and  the  Barony  of 
Butler  [1666]  fell  into  abeyance,  while  the  Barony  of  Dingwall  [S.  1609] 
and  the  Barony  of  Lucas  [1663]  devolved  on  his  h.  gen.  Will  pr.  over 
;^ 1, 079,000  gross  and  over  ;('358,ooo  net  personalty.('')  His  widow,  who 
was  b.  26  July  1845,  '^^  Castle  Ashby,  d.  of  bronchitis,  at  Cannes,  23  Mar., 
and  was  bur.  3  Apr.  19 13,  at  Hertingfordbury,  Herts,  aged  68. 

lady,  most  hospitable  and  kind,  and  her  dinners  were  stately  ceremonies."  {Memories 
of  Fifty  y~ears,  by  Lady  St.  Helier,  1909,  pp.  91-2).  "An  incessant  talker,  she  never 
for  a  second  became  wearisome;  and  although  seeing  people  and  things  from  a  sarcastic 
point,  she  never  said  an  ill-natured  or  unkind  word.  Her  fun  was  of  that  best  and 
rarest  kind  which  is  perfectly  unforced,  and  she  enjo)'ed  a  laugh  against  herself  as  much 
as  if  it  had  concerned  another.  During  all  her  long  years  of  widowhood  she  always 
wore  a  plain  black  gown  and  widow's  cap,  and  although  so  homely  in  outward  appear- 
ance, one  could  not  ...  be  with  her  for  any  time  without  discovering  in  this  plain, 
modestly-attired  lady  that  she  was  thoroughly  grande  dame."  (Lord  Ronald  Gower's 
Reminiscences).      V.G. 

(^)  See  an  account  of  these  special  Garter  missions,  in  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 

('')  "  Beautiful  and  very  attractixe  in  her  wa)S."  (J.  L.  Modey,  8  June 
1873).     V.G. 

C^)  "A  very  attractive  man.  He  had  a  fine  head  and  figure  though  there  was 
a  certain  softness  in  both.  .  .  .  He  had  courteous  manners,  rather  of  the  old  school, 
a  capable  intellect  with  a  good  deal  of  historical  knowledge,  and  an  interest  in 
literature  which  made  him  a  very  agreeable  companion.  Besides  these  qualities  there 
was  in  him  a  sort  of  stately  kindliness."      {Notes  from  the  Life  of  an  Ordinary  Mortal, 


488  COWPER 

Fantily  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  10,122  acres  in  Herts; 
9,105  in  Beds;  5,294  in  Notts;  3,227  in  Essex;  2,787  in  Derbyshire; 
2,536  in  Wilts;  2,078  in  Kent;  1,067  in  Northants;  913  in  Leicestershire; 
696  in  the  N.  and  W.  Ridings  of  Yorkshire  (worth  ;{[3,865  a  year),  and 
44  in  Suffolk.  Total,  37,869  acres,  worth  £6o,t,()1  a  year,  of  which  the 
estates  in  Beds,  Essex,  Wilts,  Leicestershire,  &c.  (some  16,000  acres),  were 
inherited  from  the  family  of  De  Grey.  Principal  Residences. — Panshanger, 
Herts,  and  Wrest  Park,  near  Ampthill,  Beds. 

CRADOCKSTOWN 

See  "HowDEN  of  Grimston  and  Spaldington  and  of  Cradocks- 
TOWN,  CO.  Kildare,"  Barony  [I.]  (^Cradock),  cr.  18 19,  extinct  1873. 

CRAGSIDE 

See  "Armstrong  of  Cragside,  co.  Northumberland,"  Barony  {Arm- 
strong), cr.  1887. 

CRAMOND 

BARONY  [S.]         I.     Elizabeth  Beaumont,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Thomas  B., 

,  of   Stoughton,   CO.   Leicester,  by   Catherine,  da.   and   h. 

^    -   •  of  Thomas   Farnham,    of  Bedworth,   in   the   same  co. 

She  m.,  istly,  Sir  John  Ashburnham,  of  Ashburnham, 

Sussex,  who  d.  29  June  1620,  aged  48,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Andrew's, 

Holborn.     M.I.     She   w.,   2ndly   (as   2nd   wife),    14   Dec.    1626,   at   St. 

Giles's -in -the- Fields,    Sir    Thomas    Richardson.       By    the    influence 

of    her    husband    she    was    cr.,    29    Feb.    i627/8,(^)    BARONESS    OF 

CRAMOND  [S.],  for  lifcjC)  with  rem.  of  the  title  of  "  Lord  Baron  of 

1 9 II ,  p.  2 1 2).  A  cultivated,  agreeable,  handsome,  and  capable  man,  he  acted  with  coolness 
and  courage  during  the  trying  time  when  he  was  Lord  Lieut,  of  Ireland.  Having 
previously  been  a  Liberal,  he  energetically  opposed  Gladstone's  Home  Rule  schemes, 
but  during  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  ill  health  prevented  his  taking  an  active  part  in 
politics.     V.G. 

(")  Not  1628/9  ^s  '"  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  The  Record  says  "ultimo  Februarii," 
and  it  is  so  given  in  Wood's  Doug/as.  Probably  the  date  of  23  Feb.  in  the  1st  edit, 
of  this  work,  which  has  been  followed  in  Scots  Peerage,  arises  from  G.E.C.  having 
overlooked  the  fact  that  1628  was  leap  year,  and  written  28,  for  which  23  is  a 
common  misprint.     V.G. 

(•>)  In  Crawford's  Peerage  (1716,  p.  81)  it  is  stated  by  that  author  that  this 
"was  the  only  female  creation  I  have  at  any  time  observed  in  this  realm"  [S.].  It 
was  doubtless  granted  to  the  lady,  instead  of  to  her  husband,  as,  at  that  time,  it  was 
unusual  to  raise  a  Judge  to  the  Peerage,  when  in  office,  though,  as  this  was  not  an 
English  peerage,  the  objection  would  not  have  had  so  much  force.  The  remainder 
is  remarkable  as  ^■Arcluding  the  heir  male  of  the  body  of  the  grantee,  the  Ashburnham 
family  (the  present  Earl  Ashburnham  being  now  such  heir  male),  and  limiting  it  to  a 
stranger  in  blood. 


CRAMOND  489 

Cramond,  Baron  of  Pari."  [S.](*)  to  Sir  Thomas  Richardson,  Knt.,  s.  and  h. 
[ap.]  of  the  said  Ch.  Justice  and  his  heirs  male('')  [i.e.  those  of  his  body], 
whom  failing  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  said  Sir  Thomas 
Richardson,  the  father.  He  was  kip.  3  July  i569,('=)  at  Hardwick,  near 
Shelton,  Norfolk;  matric.  at  Cambridge  (Christ's  Coll.)  June  1584;  was 
admitted  to  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  became  a  Barrister,  1595.  Under  Steward 
to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Norwich;  Recorder  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's 
and  subsequently  of  Norwich;  purchased  the  estate  of  Honingham,  Norfolk 
about  1600;  Serjeant-at-Law  and  Reader  of  Line.  Inn,  1614;  Chancellor 
to  the    Queen    Consort;    M.P.   for   St.   Albans,   1620-22;    being  chosen 


(=)  "There  is  no  doubt  that  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  [of  Scottish  creations] 
the  word  Baron  is  not  used,  but  I  find,  in  1587,  Lord  Altrie  is  given  statum  unius 
Uberi  Baronis  ac  domin't  nostri  Par/iamenti,  in  1627,  Napier  is  made  Lord  and  Baron 
in  Parliament  and,  again,  in  1627,  Aston  is  made  a  Lord  Baron  of  Pari.,  and  is 
spoken  of,  in  the  patent,  as  Lord  Baron  of  Forfar;  in  1628,  Dame  Elizabeth 
Richardson  is  made  Baroness  Cramond,  with  rem.  to  her  husband's  son  and  h.  ap.  of 
the  dignity  of  Lord  Baron  of  Cramond,  Baron  of  Pari.;  in  1636,  Home  [receives  a] 
confirmation  as  Earl,  Lord  and  Baron  of  Pari.;  Carnegie  (16 16)  is  peculiar, 
Baronem  Majorem  et  Dominum,  i^c.  Here  you  have  the  distinction  between  greater 
and  lesser  Barons  emphasized."  (Letter,  Mar.  1885,  from  R.  R.  Stodart,  some- 
time Lyon  Clerk  Depute).  "To  these  instances  of  the  word  Baron  used  in  the 
English  sense  (all  of  which  are  subsequent  to  the  final  exclusion  of  the  lesser  Barons 
from  Pari,  in  1587),  may  be  added  the  case  of  Spynie.  On  6  May  1590,  Alexander 
Lindsay  had  a  charter  erecting  certain  church  lands  into  the  Barony  of  Spynie,  with 
the  title  and  rank  of  a  free  Baron  to  himself,  his  heirs,  and  assignees,  to  be  called 
Barons  of  Spynie,  the  investiture  taking  place  on  4  Nov.  following.  It  was  contended 
(wrongly,  I  believe)  by  Lord  Mansfield,  and  his  contention  was  eventually  acquiesced 
in  by  the  claimant  of  the  Spynie  peerage  in  1785,  that  this  was  not  a  grant  of  a 
hereditary  peerage."  {e.v  inform.  G.  Burnett,  sometime  Lyon).  It  appears  therefore 
that  there  are  only,  apparently,  about  half  a  dozen  cases  where  the  word  "  Baron  " 
occurs  in  the  creation  of  a  Scottish  peerage,  and  that  it  is  subordinate  to  "  Lord  of 
Parliament." 

C')  "  Suisque  heercdibus  mascuHs,  quibus  deficientibus  hasredibus  masculis  de  corpore 
dicti  Domini  Thomas  Richardson,  patris."  This  is  one  of  the  strongest  examples  of 
'■'■heirs  male"  being  indiscriminately  used  in  patents  as  "heirs  male  of  the  body"  for 
else  the  extended  limitation  of  the  dignity  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  the  father 
would  be  utter  nonsense,  when  the  son  had  the  dignity  to  "heirs  male,"  ;y"such  last 
expression  be  tantamount  to  "  heirs  male  general." 

(•=)  There  is  a  MS.  insertion  in  the  margin  of  the  parish  Register  that  "  This 
gentleman,  Thomas  Richardson,  was  Lord  Chief  Justice,  i^c."  On  7  Apr.  1572, 
William,  son  of  the  same  parents,  is  bap.  There  is  nothing  to  indicate  the  position 
of  the  father,  who  is  generally  said  to  be  "  Dr.  Thomas  Richardson,"  a  clergyman  of 
Mulbarton,  near  Norwich.  At  Mulbarton,  on  6  Apr.  1582,  occurs  the  burial  of 
Agnes,  wife  of  William  Richardson,  and  on  20  Nov.  1587,  that  of  William,  s.  of 
Wm.  and  Agnes  Richardson;  also  the  baptism  of  5  children  (Jean,  Elizabeth,  William, 
Ann,  and  Robert)  of  William  and  Joan  Richardson,  1585  to  1602.  In  no  case  is 
the  rank  of  this  "William"  indicated,  which,  had  he  been  in  Holy  Orders  or  a 
Doctor  in  any  of  the  Faculties,  is  very  unlikely,      {ex  inform.  W.  H.  Richardson). 

62 


490  CRAMOND 

Speaker  for  that  Pari.  (1620/1-1621/2)  but  never  re-elected.  Knighted 
at  Whitehall,  25  Mar.  1621;  King's  Serjeant,  20  Feb.  1624/5;  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  22  Nov.  i626;(^)  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench,  24  Oct.  1631,  till  his  death.  He  m.,  istly,  20  July  1595,  at  Barham, 
Suffolk,  Ursula,  3rd  da.  of  John  Southwell,  of  Barham  Hall,  by 
Margaret,  da.  of  Edmond  Crofts,  of  West  Stow,  Suffolk.  She,  who  was 
bap.  5  Oct.  1567,  at  Barham,  was  bur.  13  June  1624,  at  St.  Andrew's, 
Holborn.  He  »z.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth  Beaumont  as  afsd.,  for  whom  he 
obtained  a  Peerage  within  1 5  months  of  his  marriage  as  above. C")  He  d.  at 
his  house  in  Chancery  Lane,  Holborn,  4  Feb.  1634/5,  in  his  65th  year, 
and  was  bur.  in  Westm.  Abbey.  M.l.  Will  dat.  16  Jan.  1634/5,  pr. 
15  Apr.  1635.  Fun.  cert,  at  Coll,  of  Arms.('=)  His  widow,  suo  jure 
Baroness  Cramond  [S.],  by  whom  he  had  no  issue,  d.  at  Covent  Garden, 
Midx.,  and  was  bur.  (with  her  ist  husband)  3  Apr.  1651,  at  St.  Andrew's, 
Holborn.     Will  dat.  19  Feb.  1 650/1,  pr.  7  Apr.  1651. 


[Thomas  Richardson,  who,  as  h.  ap.  to  the  Barony  of  Cramond  [S.], 
was  Master  of  Cramond,  was  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  Chief  Justice 
Richardson,  by  Ursula,  his  ist  wife  abovenamed,  and  was  under  the  spec, 
lim.  in  the  creation  next  in  rem.  to  the  peerage  conferred  on  his  step- 


(*)  Not  without  suspicion  that  its  acquisition  cost  him  j^i 7,000,  besides  having 
to  appoint  a  royal  nominee  to  the  profitable  office  of  "  Clerk  of  Hell,"  i.e.  to  a  Clerk- 
ship of  the  Treasury.      (Foss's  Judges  of  England). 

C")  Lord  Campbell  considers  that  this  was  attained  by  another  good  round  sum 
of  money.  It  gave  occasion  to  many  gibes  and  pasquinades  for  the  amusement  of 
Westm.  Hall. 

(■=)  "This  is  that  Judge  Richardson,  who,  to  please  the  faction  of  his  time, 
issued  out  an  order  [when  on  the  Somersetshire  circuit]  against  the  antient  custom 
of  wakes,  and  ordered  every  Minister  to  read  it  in  his  church."  (Dart's  Westm. 
Abbey,  vol.  ii,  p.  78).  For  this  insolent  and  illegal  encroachment  on  the  Ecclesiastical 
authority,  he  was,  on  the  complaint  of  the  Bishop  (Laud)  of  Bath  and  Wells,  "at  the 
Council  table,  so  severely  reprimanded  that  he  came  out  complaining  that  he  had 
been  almost  choked  with  a  pair  of  lawn  sleeves.  This  was  a  specimen  of  the  facetious- 
ness  for  which  he  had  a  reputation.  He  is  called  by  Evelyn  "  that  jeering  "judge" 
and  "  although  esteemed  a  good  lawyer,  he  was  not  respected  on  the  bench."  (Foss's 
Judges  of  England).  When  some  were  questioning  where  one  of  his  sons,  who  died 
before  him,  would  be  buried,  the  answer  was  "  where  should  he  be  buried  but  at  West- 
minster, where  his  father  I\'es."  (See  Anecdotes,  bfc,  pub.  by  the  Camden  Soc).  He  was 
probably  by  nature  inclined  to  puritanism,  taking  great  pains  to  mitigate  the  fine  im- 
posed on  (his  friend)  Mr.  Sherfield,  Recorder  of  Salisbury,  for  breaking  the  coloured 
glass  in  church  windows,  fife.,  yet  in  the  same  court  (the  Star  Chamber)  he  was  loud 
against  the  much  more  eminent  Prynne,  and  concurred  in  his  truly  excessive  punish- 
ment. He  was  Speaker  of  the  Pari,  in  which  the  famous  Lord  Chancellor  Bacon  was 
impeached,  and  advised  on  the  proceedings  connected  with  it.  His  inconsistency  to  all 
things  but  his  own  interest  was  such  that  he  was  actually  considered  by  the  Pari,  party 
"to  be  a  favourer  of  the  Jesuits."  [Pari.  Hist.,  vol.  ii,  p.  475). 


CRAMOND  491 

mother.(^)  He  was  knighted  2  Dec.  1626.  He  ;//.,  istly,  11  July  1626, 
at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Sir  William  Hewitt. 
She,  by  whom  he  had  no  less  than  7  sons,  d.  24  Jan.  1639/40,  in  her  35th 
year,  and  was  bur.  at  St.  Botolph's,  Aldersgate  Str.  M.I.  He  ?«.,  2ndly, 
in  1642,  Mary,  widow  of  Sir  Miles  Sandys,  da.  of  Sir  John  Hanbury,  of 
Kelmarsh,  Northants.  He<y.i2  Mar.  1 642/3, C")  in  his  45thyear,and  was  (^«r. 
at  Honingham,  Norfolk.  M.I.  Admon.  11  Jidy  1646,  to  a  creditor.  His 
widow  is  the  "Lady  Richardson"  who,  on  27  Feb.  1646/7,  m.  at  St.  Bar- 
tholomew-the-less,  London,  John  Gofton,  of  Stockwell.  She  surv.  him, 
and  was  bur.  at  St.  Botolph's,  Aldersgate,  on  the  last  Thursday  in  Jan. 
circa  1650.    Will  pr.  1686/7.] 


II.     1 65 1.  2.     Thomas  (Richardson),  Baron  Cramond  [S.],  s. 

and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  Richardson,  Master  of  Cramond, 
by  Elizabeth,  his  ist  wife  abovenamed,  sue.  on  the  death  of  his  grand- 
father's widow,  the  suo  jure  Baroness  Cramond  [S.],  to  that  Barony,  under 
the  spec.  rem.  in  the  patent  thereof.  He  was  bap.  19  June  1627,  at  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields.  M. P.  for  Norfolk,  1660,  and  166 1-74.  (*=)  Hew. 
(lie.  Bp.  of  London  20  Sep.  1647)  Anne,  yr.  of  the  2  daughters  and  coheirs 
of  Sir  Richard  Gurnev,  Bart,  (the  loyal  Lord  Mayor  of  London),  of 
Totteridge,  Herts,  by  Elizabeth,  his  ist  wife,  da.  of  Henry  Sandford,  of 
Birchington,  Kent.  He  d.  1 6,  and  was  bur.  17  May  1 674,  at  Honingham  (f) 
afsd.,  in  his  47th  year.  M.I.  Admon.  16  July  1674  to  a  creditor,  and, 
again,  26  June  and  26  July  1688.  His  widow,  who  was  aged  17  in  Sep. 
1647,  d.  31  Jan.  1677,  and  was  bur.  at  Honingham  afsd.  M.I.  Admon. 
23  Feb,  1698/9. 


III.     1674.  3.    Henry  (Richardson),  Baron  Cramond  [S.],  s.  and 

h.,  b.  Oct.  1650;  ed.  at  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge,  M.A. 
1668.  He  m.  Frances,  widow  of  Sir  Edward  Barkham,  Bart,  (who  d.  1688), 
da.  of  Sir  Robert  Napier,  2nd  Bart.,  of  Luton  Hoo,  Beds,  by  his  2nd 
wife,  Penelope,  da.  of  John  (Egerton),  ist  Earl  of  Bridgwater.  He 
d.  s.p.,  5,  and  was  bur.  7  Jan.  1 701,  at  Honingham,  in  his  51st  year.  M.I. 
His  widow  d.  at  Norwich,  and  was  bur.  19  Nov.  1706,  at  Didlington, 
Norfolk. 


(')  On  the  monument  erected  by  him  to  his  father  he  styles  himself  "  Thomas 
Richardson,  fil.  unicus,  Eques  Auratus,  Baro  Scotia  Designatus"  and  is  so  styled  on 
his  own  monument,  with  the  addition  of  "claris  majoribus  oriundus"  which,  presum- 
ably, alludes  to  his  mother's  ancestry. 

(*")  Not  1644/5  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 

("=)  For  a  list  of  Scottish  peers  who  sat  in  the  English  House  of  Commons,  see 
note  sub  Falkland. 

C^)  He  sold  the  estate  of  Honingham  to  Richard  Baylie,  D.D.,  President  of  St. 
John's  College,  Oxford,  and  Dean  of  Salisbury,  1635-67. 


492  CRAMOND 

IV.  1 701.  4.     William    (Richardson),   Baron   Cramond    [S.], 

yst.  but  only  surv.  br.  and  h.  He  was  b.  2,  and  bap.  5  Aug. 
1654,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm. ;  ed.  at  the  Univ.  of  Cambridge,  M.A.  1671. 
He  m.,  istly,  Elizabeth,  da.  (and  .''  h.)  of  Robert  Barkham,  of  Southacre, 
Norfolk.  She  d.  s.p.,  28  Sep.  17 12,  in  her  54th  year,  and  was  bm:  at  East 
Walton,  Norfolk.  M.I.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  9  Feb.  17 13/4,  at  Ringland, 
Norfolk,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  of  James  Daniel,  of  Norwich,  goldsmith. 
He  d.  7  Mar.  1719,  in  his  65th  year,  and  was  bur.  at  East  Walton  afsd. 
Will  dat.  31  July  171 5,  pr.  5  June  1719.  His  widow  d.  8  Dec.  1722, 
in  her  37th  year,  and  was  bur.  at  East  Walton.     Admon.  4  Dec.  1772. 

V.  1719  5.     William    (Richardson),  Baron   Cramond    [S.], 

to  only  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  Feb.  iji^/^.     He  was  ed. 

^735-  (^73^"3^)  ^^  Corpus  College,  Cambridge.    He  d.  unm., 

of  consumption,  28  July  1735,  ■"  his  22nd  year,  and  was 

bur.  at  East  Walton  afsd.(^)     On  his  death  his  Peerage  is  supposed  to  have 

become  exti»ce.(^) 

CRANBORNE 

VISCOUNTCY.  I.  "Robert  Cecyll,  Knt.,  Baron  Cecil  OF  EssENDON, 
Chief  Secretary  to  the  King  in  England"  was,  on  20  Aug. 

I.     1604.  1604,  cr.   "VISCOUNT  OF  CRANBORNE."(')     On 

4  May  1605    he  was    cr.    EARL    OF    SALISBURY; 

see  under  that  title. 


(^)  Elizabeth,  his  only  sister  and  h.,  ;«.,  Aug.  1735,  William  Jermy,  who  d.  a 
few  months  after  her,  21  Jan.  1751/2,  in  his  37th  year.  They  sold  Southacre  Hall. 
She  ^.  s.p.,  I  Aug.  1 75 1,  in  London. 

('')  It  has  however  several  times  been  claimed,  though  not  officially.  Of  the  5 
sons  of  the  Chief  Justice,  but  one,  Thomas,  survived  him  and  had  issue.  Of  the  7 
sons  of  this  Thomas,  Master  of  Cramond  (by  his  ist  wife),  John,  Richard  and  another 
John  d.  infants;  Thomas  became  Lord  Cramond;  William,  a  Serjeant  at  Law,  whose 
will  dat.  8  Mar.  168 1/2  was  pr.  24  July  1682  by  Abigail,  his  widow,  appears  to  have 
died  s.p.s.  Henry,  the  yst.  s.,  appears  to  have  d.  unm.,  and  was  h^r.  6  Sep.  1663,  aged 
30,  at  Honin2:ham;  but  Charles,  the  6th  son,  m.  a  Miss  Wiseman,  and  had  (beside 
daughters)  a  son  Charles,  who  is,  probably,  the  "  Charles  Richardson,  Gent."  to  whom 
William,  Lord  Cramond,  in  his  will,  dat.  31  July  1715,  leaves  an  annuity  oi  £20. 
There  was  also  a  posthumous  son  of  the  said  Master  of  Cramond  (by  his  2nd  wife), 
viz.  Edward,  hap.  23  Apr.  1642,  at  St.  Martin's,  Ludgate.  Of  the  3  sons  of  the  2nd 
Peer,  the  ist  and  3rd  sue.  to  the  Barony,  while  the  2nd,  Thomas,  d.  s.p.,  in  London 
Oct.  1 696,  and  was  bur.  at  Pishiobury,  Herts. 

In  the  return  of  the  Lords  of  the  Session,  I  740,  of  the  subsisting  Peerages  [S.], 
it  is  observed  that  "  it  does  not  appear  that  any  person  ever  sat  [in  Pari.]  or  voted  as 
Lord  Cramond,  or  that  any  one  offered  to  vote  at  any  election,  since  the  Union,  under 
that  title;  but  as  the  descendants  of  the  said  Sir  Thomas  Richardson,  if  any  there  were, 
had,  probably,  their  residence  in  England,  their  not  having  claimed  hitherto  can  be 
no  objection  to  their  title,  if  they  can  verify  their  right  to  it." 

C^)  See  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 


CRANBROOK  493 

CRANBROOK  OF  HEMSTED 

VISCOUNTCY.  I.  Gathorne  Hardy  (afterwards,  by  Royal  lic.(') 
.  II    May   1878,  Gathorne-Hardy),   3rd  and   yst.  s.  of 

1-      i»7»-  John  H.,  of  Dunstall  Hall,  co.  Stafford,  by  Isabel,  da.  of 

FART  DOM        Richard  Gathorne,  of  Kirkby  Lonsdale,  Westmorland, 

being  br.  of  Sir  John  Hardy,  Bart.,  so  cr.  23  Feb.  1876. 
I.      1892.  He  was  b.  i  Oct.  18 14,  at  Bradford,  co.  York;  ed.  at 

Shrewsbury  school;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Oriel  Coll.)  22  Nov. 
1832,  2nd  class  classics  and  B.A.  1836,  M.A.  1861,  being  cr.  D.C.L., 
13  June  1866.  Barrister  of  the  Inner  Temple  1840,  becoming  a  Bencher 
1868;  was  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Leominster,  1856-65,  and  for  Oxford 
Univ.  1865-78;  Under  Sec.  for  Home  Department,  1858-59;  P.C.  6  July 
1866;  Pres.  of  the  Poor  Law  Board,  1866-67;  Home  Sec.  May  1867  to  Dec. 
1868;  Sec.  for  War,  Feb.  1874  to  Apr.  1878,  and  for  a  fortnight  Jan.  1886; 
Sec.  for  India,  1878-80.  On  4  May  1878,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CRAN- 
BROOK OF  HEMSTED,  Kent.C)  G.C.S.I.  (extra)  20  Apr.  1880;  Lord 
President  of  the  Council (')  June  1885  to  Feb.  1886,  and  again  Aug. 
1886  to  Aug.  1892,  having  been  Chanc.  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  for  a 
fortnight  in  Aug.  1886.  He  was  cr.,  22  Aug.  1892,  BARON  MEDWAY 
OF  HEMSTED  PARK,  co.  Kent,  and  EARL  OF  CRANBROOK.  He 
»;.,  29  Mar.  1838,  Jane,  da.  of  James  Orr,  of  Ballygowan  and  Hollywood 
House,  CO.  Down,  by  Jane,  da.  of  Richard  Stewart,  of  Ballymena,  co. 
Antrim.  She,  who  was  Q.\.,  d.  13  Nov.  1897,  at  Hemsted  Park.  Admon. 
2  Jan.  1898,  at  ;{^  1,059.  He  d.  there  30  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  3  Nov.  1906, 
at  Benenden,  Kent,  aged  92.     Will  pr.  over  ^{^274,000  gross. ('^) 

(")  His  mother,  being  one  of  a  large  family  of  sons  and  daughters,  in  no  way 
represented  the  very  respectable  yeoman  family  of  Gathorne,  and  he  himself,  the  3rd 
son  of  such  mother,  apparently  derived  no  property  from  her  or  from  it. 

(*>)  This  was  one  of  the  peerages  conferred  at  the  instance  of  Lord  Salisbury  on 
leaving  office.     See  note  sub  I  Baron  Llangattock. 

(')  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  state  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

C^)  "  Gathorne  Hardy,  first  Earl  of  Cranbrook,  was  not  quite  in  the  front  rank 
of  Victorian  statesmen.  He  was  not  of  the  stuff  of  which  Prime  Ministers  are  made, 
though  he  might  have  made  a  more  capable  and  vigorous  leader  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons than  Stafford  Northcote,  who  was  preferred  to  him  when  Disraeli  went  to  the 
House  of  Lords.  But  he  was  a  very  eminent  public  man  of  his  day,  a  strong,  capable, 
and  painstaking  Minister,  sagacious  in  counsel  and  powerful  in  debate,  a  tower  of 
strength  to  his  party,  a  very  ready  help  to  his  colleagues  in  all  emergencies,  a  Minister 
who  early  won  the  full  confidence  and  warm  personal  regard  of  Queen  Victoria  and 
thoroughly  justified  both  throughout  a  long  and  varied  official  career,  a  man  of  en- 
gaging personal  character,  of  strong  family  affections,  and  of  exemplary  conduct  in  all 
the  relations  of  private  life.  Always  ready,  always  combative,  very  often  cogent  and 
even  eloquent,  and  never  quailing  before  the  most  redoubtable  of  his  adversaries,  lucid 
in  exposition  and  versatile  in  debate,  he  stood  forth  as  a  Minister  of  high  mettle  and 
capacity  and  as  a  powerful  Parliamentary  force."  (TAf  Tima,  24  Mar.  1910).  A 
memoir  of  him,  in  2  vols,  ed.  by  his  son,  Alfred  Gathorne-Hardy,  was  published  in 
1910.     V.G. 


494  CRANBROOK 

[John  Stewart  Gathorne-Hardy,/^;';;/^^/)' (1839-78)  Hakdy,  sty/ed 
(1892-1906)  Lord  Medway,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  />.  22  Mar.  1839;  ed.  at 
Eton,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford.  Sometime  Lieut,  in  Rifle  brigade.  He  m., 
12  June  1867,  at  Plaxtol,  Cecily  Marguerite  Wilhelmina,  da.  of  Joseph 
RiDGWAY,  of  Brandford,  late  of  Fairlawn,  Kent,  and  of  Wallsoches,  co. 
Lancaster.  He  d.  13  July  191 1.  His  widow  was  living  1913.  Having 
sue.  to  the  peei-age  after  22  Jan.  1901,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of 
this  work.] 

Fami/y  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  5,177  acres  in  Kent,  and 
II  in  Sussex.  Total,  5,188  acres,  worth  ^6,426  a  year.  Principal  Resi- 
dence.— Hemsted  Park,  near  Staplehurst,  Kent.  Note. — The  Hemsted  es- 
tate was  bought  in  1857  by  the  ist  Lord,  who  built  the  present  mansion  in 
the  Elizabethan  style;  it  was  sold  to  Sir  Harold  Harmsworth,  the  newspaper 
proprietor,  in  June  19 12. 


CRANFIELD 

BARONY.  I.     "Lionel  Cranfield,  Knt.,  Master  of  the  Court  of 

Wards  and  Liveries,  Keeper  of  the  Great  Wardrobe,  Com- 
I.      1 62 1.  missioner  of  the  Treasury,  &'c.,"  was,  on  9  July  1621,  cr. 

"  BARON  CRANFIELD  of  Cranfield,  co.  Bedford.''^) 
On  16  Sep.  1622  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  MIDDLESEX,  both  which  titles, 
on  the  death  of  his  yr.  s.,  the  3rd  holder  of  them,  26  Oct.  1674,  became 
extinct.     See  "Middlesex,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1622;  extinct  1674. 


i.e.  "  Cranfield  of  Cranfield,  co.  Bedford,"  Barony  (Sackvi/k),  cr. 
4  Apr.  1675,  with  the  Earldom  of  Middlesex,  which  see;  extinct  (with  the 
Dukedom  and  Earldom  of  Dorset),  1843. 


CRANLEY  AND  CRANLEY  OF  IMBERCOURT 

BARONY.  I.     George  Onslow,  only  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rt.  Hon. 

,              ,  Arthur  O.,  Speaker  to  the  House  of  Commons,  1727-61, 

^-     '77t'-  ^as^  on  20  May  1776,  cr.  BARON  CRANLEY  OF 

VT<;rnTTxrTrv  IMBERCOURT,  Surrey.    On  9  Oct.  following  he  sue. 

V  I5<^u  u  IN  1  u  r  .  j^jg  ^^^^jj^  ^^  BARON  ONSLOW,  a  Peerage  cr.  171 6. 

I.     1 801.  On  19  June  1801  he  was  rn  VISCOUNT  CRANLEY, 

of  Cranley,  Surrey,  and  EARL  OF  ONSLOW,  co. 
Salop.     See  "  Onslow,"  Earldom,  cr.  1801. 

(*)  Sec  Creations,  1483-1646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 


CRANSTOUN  495 

CRANSTOUN 

BARONY  [S.]         I.     William  Cranstoun,  s.  of  John  C,  of  Moriestoun, 
was  Capt.  of  the  Guards  to  James  VI  [S.],  by  whom  he 
I,      1609.  was  knighted.     Having  acquired  with  his  wife  (whose  br. 

d.  s.p.  legit.)  the  lands  of  Cranstoun,  he  was  cr.,  1 7  {f)  Nov 
1 609,  LORD  CRANSTOUN  [S.],('')  with  rem.  to  his  heirs  malcrf  He  m., 
before  15  Mar.  158  i,  Sarah,  ist  da.  of  John  Cranstoun,('^)  of  Cranstoun, 
CO.  Roxburgh,  by  Margaret,  da.  of  George  Ramsay,  of  Dalhousie.  She  was 
living  1 1  Mar.  1 6 1  g.^)  He  d.  at  Cranstoun,  and  was  bur.  there  23  July  1 627. 
Fun.  entry  in  Lyon  Office. 

IL     1627.  2.     John  (Cranstoun),  Lord  Cranstoun  [S.],  s.  and 

h.,  served  h.  to  his  father,  10  Nov.  1627.  Coroner  of  co. 
Roxburgh,  Jan.  1638  for  life.  He  ?«.,  istly  (cont.  22  Nov.  1616),  Eliza- 
beth, da.  of  Walter  (Scott),  ist  Lord  Scott  of  Buccleuch  [S.],  by  Mar- 
garet [.''],  da.  of  Sir  William  Ker,  of  Cessford.  She  was  living  30  June 
1 619.  He  »/.,  2ndly,  before  23  Apr.  1623,  Helen,  da.  of  James  (Lindsay), 
7th  Lord  Lindsay  of  Byres  [S.],  by  Eupheme,  da.  of  Andrew  (Leslie), 
Earl  of  Rothes  [S.].  He  d.s.p.  in  or  before  1648.  His  widows'.  1658, 

IIL     1648.^  3.     William    (Cranstoun),   Lord    Cranstoun   [S.], 

nephew  and  h.,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  James  Cranstoun, 
of  Crailing,  co.  Roxburgh,  styled  Master  of  Cranstoun, (*)  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Francis  (Stewart),  Earl  of  Bothwell  [S.],  which  James 
was  next  br.  to  the  last  Lord.  In  1648  he  was  one  of  the  "Engagers" 
for  Charles  I.  He  accompanied  Charles  II  into  England  in  1651, 
fighting  for  him  at  Worcester,  where  he  was  taken  prisoner  and  committed 
to  the  Tower.  His  estate  was  sequestrated,  lands  of  ;^200  a  year  value 
being  settled  on  his  wife  and  children,  and  he  was  excepted  from  Crom- 
well's "Act  of  Grace,"  Apr.  1654.     In  1656  he  was  allowed  to  levy  1,000 

(*)  Scots  Peerage  sajs  ig. 

(^)  Sometimes,  but  apparently  with  no  authority,  called  Cranstoun  of  Creeling 
[i.e.  Nether  Crailing,  co.  Roxburgh]. 

if)  There  is  no  mention  of  the  limitation  being  to  heirs  bearing  the  arms  of  Cran- 
stoun (as  is  generally  supposed)  in  the  patent  recorded  in  the  Reg.  of  the  Great  Seal. 

(■*)  He  was  great-grandson  and  h.  of  William  of  Cranstoun,  one  of  the  lesser 
Barons  (but  not  a  Lord  of  Pari.)  in  the  Pad.  of  18  Mar.  1481/2,  who  d.  1515. 

(•)  Elizabeth  Macgill,  sometimes  attributed  to  him  as  2nd  wife,  was  wife  of  his 
son  James.     V.G. 

(*)  The  heir  presumptive  to  a  Scottish  Peerage  was  styled  "  Master,"  though  it  is 
presumed  that  this  was  only  done  where  the  appearance  of  an  heir  apparent  was  im- 
probable. An  instance  of  such  use  by  the  heir  presumptive  occurs  in  a  charter  2 3. July 
1 63 1,  by  "  Alexander  Lindesaye,  Crafurdie  Magister,  frater  legitimus  et  natu  maximus 
Comitis  Georgii,  Crafurdie  Comitis."  See  Lives  of  the  Lindsays,  edit.  1849,  vol.  i, 
p.  128,  note. 


496 


CRANSTOUN 


men  for  the  service  of  Charles  Gustavus,  King  of  Sweden,  and,  probably  at 
his  instance,  was  formally  pardoned  by  Pari,  in  1 657.  He  m.  (cont.  10  July 
1643)  Mary,  "a  vitious  woman,"  5th  and  yst.  da.  of  Alexander  (Leslie), 
1st  Earl  of  Leven  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Agnes,  da.  of  David  Renton.  He, 
being  then  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  was  found  guilty,  15  Jan.  166 1/2, 
of  slaying  "Alexander  Skringer  Esq."  with  a  rapier  in  self-defence.(^)  He 
was  living  29  July  1664. 

IV.  1680.'  4.     James  (Cranstoun),  Lord  Cranstoun  [S.],  s.  and 

h.,  had  a  charter  of  lands  as  "  Master  of  Cranstoun  " 
29  July  1664.  He  m.  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  Alexander  Don,  Bart.  [S.],  of 
Newton,  co.  Roxburgh.     He  d.  between  1685  and  1688. 

V.  1687.?  5.     William  (Cranstoun),  Lord  Cranstoun  [S.],  s. 

and  h.  He  was  a  supporter  of  the  Scottish  Union  in  1 707. 
He  m.,  before  1703,  Jean,  da.  of  William  (Kerr),  2nd  Marquess  of 
Lothian  [S.],  by  Jean,  da.  of  Archibald  (Campbell),  9th  Earl  of  Argyll  [S.]. 
He  d.  27  Jan.  1 726/7. (*■)  His  widow  survived  him  41  years,  and  d.  Mar. 
1768. 

VL      1727.  6.     James  (Cranstoun),  Lord  Cranstoun  [S.],  s.  and 

h.('^)  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  1745-47.  He  ob- 
tained an  act  in  1756  for  the  sale  of  estates  in  Northumberland  (settled  on 
his  marriage)  for  the  disencumbering  his  Scottish  estates.  He  m.,  before 
1749,  Sophia,  da.  of  Jeremiah  Brown,  of  Abscourt,  Surrey,  and  by  her  had 
;£ 1 2,000  (besides  a  larger  fortune  afterwards),  an  estate  in  the  West  Indies, 
^c.  He  d.  in  Portman  Sq.,  8,  and  was  bur.  14  July  1773,  in  Westm. 
Abbey.  Will,  as  "of  Portman  square,"  dat.  23  Mar.,  pr.  8  July  1773. 
His  widow  m.  (4  months  after  his  death),  10  Nov.  1773,  Michael  Lade, 
Barrister-at-Law.  She  d.  26  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  i  Nov.  1779,  at  St.  James's, 
Westm.,  where  on  the  2  Dec.  following,  her  2nd  husband  was  bur.  also. 

Vn.      1773.  7.     William    (Cranstoun),  Lord  Cranstoun  [S.],  s. 

and  h.,  b.  3  Sep.  1749,  at  Crailing,  co.  Roxburgh.  He  d. 
unm.,  in  St.  James's  Str.,  30  July,  and  was  bur.  6  Aug.  1778,  in  Westm. 
Abbey,  aged  27.     Will  dat.  12  July,  pr.  24  Nov.  1778. 

if)  See  Midx.  Sessions  Rolls. 

C")  His  5th  son,  William  Henry  Cranstoun,  was  lover  of  the  notorious  Mary 
Blandy,  who  was  executed  in  175  I.  Her  relations  with  him  having  led  to  her  poison- 
ing her  father,  she  alleged  that  the  powder  which  she  administered  was  sent  to  her  by 
Cranstoun  as  a  love  potion.      V.G. 

(<=)  Among  the  Cambridge  graduates  is  a  "James  Cranston,  Jesus,  A.B.  171 1; 
A.M.  171  5." 


CRANSTOUN  497 

VIII.  1778.  8.     James  (Cranstoun),  Lord  Cranstoun  [S.],  br.  and 

h.,/>ap.26]une  1755,  at  Crailing  afsd.;  Lieut.  R.N.,  1776; 
Capt.  1782,  in  which  year  being  in  command  of  a  ship,  he  distinguished 
himself  in  Rodney's  victory  (12  Apr.)  over  Count  de  Grasse.  He  received 
the  thanks  of  Pari.  17  Nov.  1795  for  his  brave  resistance  to  a  French  fleet 
of  double  his  number.  He  was  appointed  Gov.  of  Grenada,  1796,  but  J. 
before  going  out.  He  w.,  19  Aug.  1792,  at  Darnhall,  Elizabeth,  yst.  da.  of 
Lieut.  Col.  Lewis  Charles  Montolieu,  Baron  of  St.  Hypolite,  in  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Peter  Letreup.  He  J.  s.p.,  22  Sep. 
1796,  in  his  42nd  year,  at  Bishops  Waltham,  Hants,  being  accidentally 
poisonedjC")  and  was  l^ur.  in  the  Garrison  Chapel  at  Portsmouth.  Will  pr. 
Mar.  1797.  His  widow  d.  of  a  decline,  in  St.  James's  Sq.,  Bath,  27  Aug., 
and  was  hir.  2  Sep.  1797,  in  the  Abbey  there,  aged  27.     Admon.  Sep.  1797. 

IX.  1796.  9.     James  Edmund  (Cranstoun),  Lord  Cranstoun 

[S.],  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Charles 
Cranstoun,  of  Creeling  Castle,  Midlothian,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  ( — )  Turner, 
of  CO.  Worcester,  which  Charles  was  next  br.  to  the  last  Lord.  He  matric. 
at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  23  Oct.  1802,  at  the  age  of  18.  He  ;«.,  25  Nov.  1807, 
at  the  Retreat,  in  the  island  of  St.  Christopher,  Anna  Linnington,  ist  da.  of 
John  Macnamara,  of  that  island.  He  d.  5  Sep.  1 8 1 8,  at  St.  Kitt's  afsd. 
His  widow  ^.22  Nov.  1858. 

X.  181 8.  10.     James  Edward  (Cranstoun),  Lord  Cranstoun 

[S.],  s.  and  h.,  I?.  12  Aug.  1809,  at  Cranstoun  House,  St. 
Christopher's,  afsd.  He  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  23  Oct.  1828.  He 
w.,  1843,  Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Sir  John  Henry  Seale,  ist  Bart.,  by  Paulina 
Elizabeth,  only  child  of  Sir  Paul  Jodrell.  He  ^.  s.p.,  18  June  1869,  at 
Duncroft  House,  St.  John's  W^ood,  Midx.,  aged  59.  Will  pr.  2  Aug.  1869, 
under  ;^45,ooo.  His  widow  ^.31  Dec.  1899,  at  Culver  Lodge,  Shanklin, 
I.  of  Wight,  aged  84.     Will  pr.  over  ;/"5,ooo  gross  and  over  2,4jOOO  net. 

XI.  1869  II.     Charles  Frederick  (Cranstoun),  Lord  Cran- 
June             STouN  [S.],  only  br.  and  h.,  l>.  in  St.  Christopher's,  18 13; 

to  matric.  at  Oxford  (St.  Alban  Hall)  30  June  1829,  at  the 

Sep.  ageof  18,  B. A.  (Jesus  Coll.)  and  2nd  class  in  classics,  1836, 

M.A.  1849.  He  </.  unm.,  28  Sep.  1869,  at  Brighton, 
aged  56,  when  the  Peerage  became  either  dor})iant(^)  or  extinct. 

(*)  "By  drinking  cider  which  had  been  kept  in  a  vessel  lined  with  lead."  [Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.).  V.G.  By  sign  manual,  6  Mar.  1799,  a  pension  of  ^300  a  year  was 
granted  in  trust  for  James,  Lord  Cranstoun.      \_Query,  if  not  for  his  nephew  r] 

(^)  The  5th  Lord  (who  i^.  1727)  had  a  son,  George,  v.'\\o  d.  at  Edinburgh  in  1788, 
leaving  male  issue.  There  were  also  two  yr.  sons  (Henry  and  Thomas)  of  the  1st 
Lord  who  are  unaccounted  for.  The  heirs  male  of  the  ist  Lord,  other  than  his  issue, 
are  unknown. 

63 


498 


CRANWORTH 

CRANWORTH 


BARONY.  Robert  Monsey  Rolfe,  ist  and  only  surv.  s.  of  the 

Rev.  Edmund  R.,  Rector    of  Cranworth,    Norfolk,    by 
I.      1850  Jemima,  da.  of  William  Alexander  (and  Charlotte,  da.  of 

to  the  eccentric  Messenger  Monsey,  Physician  to  Chelsea 

1868.  Hospital,  1738-88).  He  was/-.  18  Dec.  1790,  at  Cranworth 

Rectory;  ed.  at  Bury  Grammar  school,  and  (1803)  at 
Winchester  College,  and  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  1 7th  Wrangler  and  B.A. 
1 8 1 2 ;  Fellow  of  Downing  Coll.  and  M.  A.  1 8  1 5 ;  Barrister  (Line.  Inn)  1 8 1 6 ; 
Recorder  of  Bury;  K.C.,  1832;  M.P.  (Liberal)  for  Penryn,  1832-39;  Sol. 
Gen.,  6  Nov.  1834,  for  about  a  month,  and  again  30  Apr.  1835,  for  about 
4  years,  being  knighted  6  May  1835;  °"^  °^  ^^^  Barons  of  the  Exchequer 
1839-50,  acting,  from  19  June  to  15  July  1850,  as  one  of  the  Commissioners 
of  the  Great  Seal;  one  of  the  Vice  Chancellors  2  Nov.  i850,andP.C.  13N0V. 
1850.  On  20  Dec.  1850,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CRANWORTH  of  Cran- 
worth, Norfolk.(^)  One  of  the  two  Lords  Justices  of  Appeal,  8  Oct.  1851, 
being  the  next  year,  28  Dec.  1852,  appointed  Lord  Chancellor ;(•■)  resigned 
26  Feb.  1858,  on  the  accession  of  the  Derby  ministry,  and  was  not  re-ap- 
pointed (June  1859)  by  Lord  Palmerston,  till  after  the  resignation  of  Lord 
Westbury,  when,  for  the  2nd  time,  he  became  Lord  Chancellor  7  July 
1865  to  6  July  1866.  He  m.,  9  Oct.  1845,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields, 
Laura,  yst.  da.  of  Thomas  William  Carr,  of  Frognal,  in  Hampstead,  Midx., 
and  of  Esholt  Heugh,  Northumberland,  Solicitor  to  the  Excise,  by  Frances, 
da.  of  Andrew  Morton,  of  Ouzeburne,  Northumberland.  She,  who  was 
k  in  London,  30  Mar.,  and  i>ap.  27  Apr.  i  807,  at  St.  George's,  Bloomsbury, 
(/.  15  Feb.  1868,  at  40  Upper  Brook  Str.,  Midx.,  in  her  8ist  year.  He 
J.  there,  s.p.,  within  5  months'  time,  26  July  1868,  in  his  78th  year, 
when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.(^)  Will  dat.  23  Apr.,  pr.  15  Sep.  1868. 
Both  were  bur.  (from  his  seat  at  Holwood)  at  Keston,  Kent. 

(")  The  first  and  only  instance  of  a  Vice  Chancellor  being  so  honoured. 

C')  For  this  and  other  great  offices  of  state  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

(■=)  "  He  had  good  practical  sense  and  a  sound  knowledge  of  the  law,  if  not  in  its 
great  and  leading  principles,  at  all  events  in  its  minutia  and  technicalities.  He  had 
good  connexion  among  the  Solicitors:  he  had  also  the  highest  reputation  for  honour, 
integrity  and  good  faith,  and,  above  all  things,  great  faith  in  himself."  [Annual  Register, 
1868).  G.E.C.  "Nobody  is  so  agreeable  as  Rolfe  ...  a  clear  head,  vivacity, 
information,  an  extraordinary  pleasantness  of  manner,  without  being  either  soft  or 
affected,  extreme  good  humour,  cheerfulness  and  tact,  make  his  society  on  the  whole  as 
attractive  as  that  of  anybody  I  ever  met."  {Greville  Memoirs,  18  Jan.  1845). 
"  Our  Chancellor,  Cranworth,  was  personally  a  most  excellent  and  honest 
man.  He  had  been  a  successful  lawyer  and  an  efficient  judge.  His  charge  to  the 
jury  in  the  case  of  the  famous  Norfolk  murder  by  Rush  was  the  admiration  of  all 
England  at  the  time.  .  .  .  Nevertheless,  Cranworth  as  Chancellor  was  not  a  very 
strong  man.  He  was  a  great  friend  of  mine,  and  on  one  occasion  I  ventured  to  advise 
him  to  show  his  teeth  a  little  more  to  the  aggressive  lawyers  round  him  in  the  House, 
who  treated  him  sometimes  with  but  scant  respect."     (Eighth  Duke  of  Argyll:  Auto- 


CRANWORTH  499 

CRANWORTH   OF  LETTON 

BARONY.  I.  Robert  Thornhagh  GuRDON,  1st  s.  and  h.  of  Bramp- 

ton G.,  of  Letton  and  Grundisburgh  (i/.  1 8  8  i ),  by  Henrietta 
I.      1899.  Susannah,  1st  da.  of  Nicholas  William  (Ridley-Colborne), 

Baron  Colborne  of  West  Harling,  was  h.  1 8  June  1829. 
Ed.  at  Cambridge.  Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions  1868-1901.  M.P.(') 
for  South  Norfolk  1880-85,  for  Mid  Norfolk  1885-92,  and  1895.  Chairman 
Norfolk  C.C.  1 8 89-1 901.  On  28  Jan.  1899,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CRAN- 
WORTH OF  LETTON  AND  CRANWORTH,  co.  Norfolk.C)  He 
m.,  istly,  4  Sep.  1862,  at  Abbott's  Leigh,  Somerset,  Harriet  Ellen,  6th  da. 
of  Sir  William  Miles,  ist  Bart.  [1859],  of  Leigh  Court,  by  Catherine,  da. 
of  John  Gordon.  She  J.  7  Apr.  1864.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  28  July  1874,  at 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Emily  Frances,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Boothby 
Heathcote,  of  Friday  Hill,  Chingtord,  Essex,  by  Jane  Vere,  only  da.  of 
the  Rev.  Sir  Cavendish  Foster,  3rd  Bart.  [1831].  He  d.  13  Oct.  1902, 
at  Letton  Hall,  Norfolk,  and  was  bur.  at  Cranworth,  aged  73.  Will  pr. 
over  ;^8 7,000  gross  and  over  ;^64,ooo  net.(')      His  widow  was  living  1 9 13. 


[Bertram  Francis  Gurdon,  2nd,  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.,  by  2nd 
wife,  ^.13  June  1877,  at  9  Oxford  Sq.,  Hyde  Park;  ed.  at  Cambridge,  B.A. 
He  served  in  the  war  in  South  Africa  1901-02. C')  He  tn.,  18  July  1903, 
at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Vera  Emily,  ist  da.  of  Arthur  William  Ridley, 
of  92  Eaton  Place,  by  Adriana  Elizabeth,  da.  of  F.  Newton.  She  was 
b.  9  Jan.  1885,  at  5  Eaton  Terrace.  Having  sue.  to  the  peerage  after 
22  Jan.  1901,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 


biography).  "The  present  Chancellor,  Lord  Cranworth,  is  charming,  presiding  with 
most  unaffected  grace  and  suavity  of  manner,  courteous,  smiling,  gentle,  with  a  con- 
stant attention  to  everything  said  by  the  counsel,  and  making  all  his  interlocutory  ob- 
servations in  a  most  musical  voice."     (J.  L.  Motley:  letter,  18  May  1854).     V.G. 

(^)  He  was  a  Liberal,  but  remaining  a  Unionist,  became  separated  from  his  party 
in  1886.     V.G. 

C")  This  was  a  consolation  peerage  for  his  defeat  as  Unionist  candidate  for  Mid 
Norfolk.  He  fought  9  elections  in  Norfolk  between  1868  and  1899.  For  a  list  of 
consolation  peerages  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  B.     V.G. 

("=)  In  Burke\  is  stated  that  this  family  "  came  into  England  with  the  Con- 
queror," though  in  the  pedigree  printed  there  the  first  ancestor  named  is  said  to  have 
d.  1 50  years  after  the  Conquest.  Walter  Rye,  in  his  Norfolk  Songs,  Stories,  and  Sayings, 
1897,  writes,  "The  Gurdons,  once  said  to  come  from  Adam  de  Gurdon,  were  really 
descended  from  a  London  merchant,  and  were  called  Gurden  a/ias  Gordyng,  temp. 
Eliz."     V.G. 

{^)  For  a  list  of  peers  and  heirs  ap.  of  peers  who  fought  in  this  war,  see  Appendix 
B  to  this  volume. 


500  CRAVEN 

CRAVEN,  CRAVEN  OF  HAMPSTED  MARSHALL 
and  CRAVEN  OFUFFINGTON 

BARONY.  I.     William  Craven,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  C, 

I         --  Lord  Mayor  of  London  (1610-1 1),  by  Elizabeth,  da. 

'  of  William  Whitmore,  was  bap.  26  June  1608,  at  St. 

/.  Andrew   Undershaft,   and   sue.  to    his   father's  large 

" ''  fortune  when  aged  about  10;  five  years  later  he  matric. 

at  Oxford  (Trin.  Coll.)  11  July  1623,  being  cr.  M.A. 

VISCOUNTCY         ^i  Aug.  1636.     He  was  knighted  4  Mar.  1626/7,  at 

and  EARLDOM.     Newmarket,  and  8  days  afterwards, on  12  Mar.  1626/7, 

I.     166,  was   cr.  "BARON    CRAVEN   OF    HAMPSTED 

to  MARSHALL,  Berksj'^^")  with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male 

jgq-,^  of  his  body,  which  failing,  with  rem.  to  John  Craven, 

his  brother,('')  rem.  to  Thomas  CravenjC")  another 
RAROMY  brother,  in  like  manner.     He  gained  some  military 

distinction  under  the  Prince  of  Orange,  as,  also,  in  1632, 
I.      1666.  as  commander  of  the  English  forces  in  Germany,  at 

the  taking  of  Kreuznach  on  behalf  of  the  Elector  Pala- 
tine, where  he  was  wounded.  Again,  in  1637,  he  was  with  the  force  [to 
which  he  was  willing  to  contribute  ;{, 30,000]  sent  to  assist  the  young 
Elector  and  his  widowed  mother,  the  Ex-Queen  of  Bohemia,  which  was  de- 
feated by  the  Imperialists,  near  Wesel,  he  himself  being  wounded  and  (to- 
gether with  Prince  Rupert)  taken  prisoner,  though  released  in  Aug.  1639 
for  a  ransom  of  ;^20,ooo.  He  is  said  to  have,  soon  afterwards,  contributed 
to  the  unfortunate  Ex-Queen  of  Bohemia  her  English  pension  of  ;^io,ooo 
a  year,  which  was  unpaid.  In  her  court  at  the  Hague  C^)  be  continued  till 
the  restoration  of  Charles  II,  who,  himself,  had  received  at  least  £^of)QO 
from  him  during  his  exile,  in  addition  to  large  sums  advanced  to  the  late 
King.  He  placed  his  London  house  (in  Drury  lane)  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Ex-Queen  of  Bohemia,  where  she  resided  26  May  1661  till  within  a 
fortnight  of  her  death,  which  occurred  23  Feb.  1662. C')  During  the  great 
plague  in  1665  he  (with  Archbishop  Sheldon  and  the  Duke  of  Albemarle) 

(^)  See  Creations,  1 483- 1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

C")  See  tabular  pedigree. 

('^)  He  is  sometimes  said  to  have  been  her  "  Master  of  the  Horse,"  a  post  which 
he  may  have  nominally  held  at  the  Court  of  her  husband  Frederick;  but  y^^^r^iif  thisis  not 
a  confusion  with  Sir  Robert  Craven,  who  d.  6  Oct.  1672,  aged  40,  and  who  is  stated 
on  his  monument  in  Bath  Abbey  to  have  been  "sometime  Master  of  the  Horse  to  the 
Queen  of  Bohemia." 

{^)  As  to  the  popular  belief  that  they  were  married,  there  appears  to  be  no  founda- 
tion for  it,  and  the  rumour  was  not  even  contemporary,  the  idea  then  current  being 
that  he  wished  to  marry  the  Queen's  1st  da.,  Elizabeth,  who  was  but  7  years  his 
junior.  The  matter  is  well  discussed  in  Diet.  Nat.  Btog.  It  may  also  be  mentioned 
that  there  being  no  executor  named  in  the  Ex-Queen's  will,  the  proving  it  was  granted 
4  Mar.  1661/2  to  her  son  Prince  Rupert,  which,  there  being  no  renunciation  thereof 
on  behalf  of  (the  next  of  kin)  her  husband,  certainly  implies  that  she  did  not  then 
possess  one. 


CRAVEN  501 

devoted  himself  to  the  relief  of  sufferers.(*)  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Foot,  1 662. 
A  Lord  Proprietor  of  Carolina,  1663. C)  On  16  Mar.  (1664/5)  '7  Car  II 
he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  CRAVEN  OF  UFFINGTON,  Berks,  and  EARL 
OF  CRAVEN,  CO.  York,  receiving  also  an  extension  of  the  title  of 
BARON  CRAVEN  OF  HAMPSTED  MARSHALL,  Berks,  to  William 
Craven, C')  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  C.  of  Lenchwick,  co.  Worcester,  deed, 
with  rem.  to  Sir  Anthony  Craven,('=)  br.  of  the  said  Sir  William  C.  of 
Lenchwick,  in  like  manner.  Finally,  on  11  Dec.  1666,  he  received  a 
further  extension  of  the  title  of  BARON  CRAVEN  OF  HAMPSTED 
MARSHALL,  Berks,  to  Sir  William  Craven,(<=)  s.  of  Thomas  C.  (another 
br.  of  the  said  Sir  Anthony  C.  abovenamed)  in  like  manner.  P.C.  1 1  Apr. 
1666  till  21  Apr.  1679,  and  9  Mar.  1 680/1  till  Feb.  1688/9.  High  Steward 
of  Cambridge  Univ.,  1667  till  his  death;  Col.  of  the  Coldstream  Guards, 
1670-89;  Master  of  the  Trinity  House,  1670-71;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Midx.  and 
Southwark,  1670-89;  a  commissioner  for  the  government  of  Tangier,  1673; 
Lieut.  Gen.  1678-89.  When  the  Dutch  troops  came  to  take  possession  of 
the  guard  at  St.  James's  and  Whitehall,  27  Dec.  1687,  he  refused  to  lead  off 
his  troops  till  authorised  by  King  James  so  to  do.  Under  the  new  reign, 
having  always  been  a  staunch  Tory,  he  was  deprived  of  his  regiment 
and  his  other  appointments.  He  d.  aged  88  years  and  10  months,  at 
his  house  in  Drury  lane,  9  Apr.  1697,  unm.,  when  all  his  honours,  save 
the  Barony  conferred  in  1666,  became  extinct.  He  was  bur.  at  Binley,  near 
Coventry.     Will,  dat.  4  July  1689  to  7  July   1691,  pr.    11   Apr.    1697. ("^) 

(*)  He  gave  a  piece  of  land  "  wherein  some  thousand  of  corpses  "  of  those  that 
died  of  the  plague,  were  buried.  It  was  near  Carnaby  Str.,  Golden  Sq.  It  was  ex- 
changed for  a  field  in  Paddington,  called  Craven  Hill,  to  be  used  for  a  like  purpose  if 
a  like  plague  should  occur,  which,  again,  in  1845  was  exchanged  for  lands  further  off. 

('')  On  24  Mar.  1663,  Charles  II,  by  charter  "granted  to  Edward,  Earl  of 
Clarendon,  George,  Duke  of  Albemarle,  William,  Lord  Craven,  John,  Lord  Berkeley, 
and  others  their  heirs  and  assigns,"  all  the  tract  of  land  in  North  America  commonly 
called  Carolina,  to  be  held  of  the  Crown  of  England  as  a  County  Palatine.  {Hist. 
MSS.  Com.,  House  of  Lords  MSS.,  vol.  vi,  N.S.  pp.  406-7).  The  Chief  or  President 
of  these  proprietors  was  known  as  Lord  Palatine.     V.G. 

("^)  See  tabular  pedigree. 

C)  In  the  Ferney  Papers  he  is  referred  to  as  "  Little  Lord  Craven,  whose  bounty 
makes  him  the  subject  of  every  man's  discourse."  In  a  letter  of  Sir  Nathaniel  Hobart 
he  is  thus  described:  "His  wealth  is  his  greatest  enemy  and  yet  his  only  friend.  It 
begets  in  his  inferiors  a  disguised  friendship,  in  his  equals  envy.  His  vanity  makes  him 
accessible  to  the  one,  the  meanness  of  his  birth,  person  and  parts,  contemptible  to  the 
other;  and  though  in  those  great  ones  envy  may  be  the  true  motive,  yet  his  many 
follies  rendering  him  obnoxious  to  a  just  censure,  that  passes  away  unseen."  His  hum- 
ble origin  is  mentioned  in  England  and  the  English,  by  Price  Collier,  1 9 10,  where  the 
writer  says: — "The  Dukes  of  Leeds  trace  back  to  a  clothworker;  the  Earls  of  Radnor 
to  a  Turkey  merchant;  the  Earls  of  Craven  to  a  tailor;  the  families  of  Dartmouth, 
Ducie,  Pomfret,  Tankerville,  Dormer,  Romney,  Dudley,  Fitzwilliam,  Cooper,  Leigh, 
Darnley,  Hill,  Normanby,  all  sprang  from  London  shops  and  counting-houses,  and 
that  not  so  very  long  ago."  He  appears  to  have  been  ever  ready  to  devote  himself  to 
the  welfare  of  others,  munificent  in  his  gifts,  and  pre-eminently  loyal.     V.G. 


502 


CRAVEN 


PEDIGREE  OF  CRAVEN* 

The  relationships  of  the  [5]  various  remainder  men  to  the  grantee  and 
to  one  another  is  shown  in  the  following  tabular  pedigree,  in  which  the  dates, 
within  square  brackets,  [  1 62  7],  [  1 665],  [  1 666],  indicate  the  persons  mentioned 
in  remainder  in  the  grants  ot  those  dates,  which  persons  are  also  numbered 
[^  *°  [5]-  -^^1  of  these  died  in  the  grantee's  lifetime,  one  only,  the  one  last 
mentioned,  leaving  male  issue,  who  inherited  the  Barony  of  1666. 

William  Craven  =  Beatrix  (Hunter?)  J.  a  widow  154.7. 


Henry  C,  </.  1604= Margaret, 
</.  161 3. 


William 
C,  ^. 
1571. 


T 


Anthony  C.  (of  Darley),  father 
of  William  and  4  das. 


Sir  William  C,  Lord  = 
Mayor,  d.  161 8. 


Robert  C. 
6.  1574; 
d.  1661. 


:Mary  Shear- 
wood,  m.  be- 
fore 1 603 ; 
d.  1670. 


Thomas 
C,  ^. 
1578. 


I 

William  C, 

cr.  Baron  C. 
and  Earl  C, 
6aj>.  1608; 
d.   1697. 


I  [1.1627] 

John  C,  cr. 
Baron  C.  of 
Ryton, 
1643,  d. 
s.f.  1648. 


|[2.1627] 

Thomas  C, 
b.  1617; 
d.  unm. 
•637- 


Henry  C, 

b.  1608; 
J.  1634. 


SirWm.  C.  of: 
Lenchwick, 
b.  1610; 
d.  1655. 


:Elizabeth 
Fairfax. 


Thomas  C.,=Annc 


of  Burnsall, 
d.  1682, 
aged  71. 


113.1666] 

William  C,  d.  unm. 
1665,  aged  16. 


Proctor, 
</.  1681. 


1 14. 1665] 

Sir  Anthony  C.,=Eliz. 
d.  s.f.  1670.  Pel- 

nets. 


I  16.1666) 

Sir  Wm.  C,  of  Coombe  Abbey, = Margaret  Clapham,  d.  1 71 1. 
d.  1695,  aged  57. 


r 


William  C,  b.  i668,  who  sue.  as  2nd  Baron  Craven  in  1697  under  spec.  rem.  of  1666. 

*  This  pedigree  is  based  on  that  published  by  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Stavert  in  Vorks  Archacl. 
Journal,  vol.  xiii  (1894). 


II.      1697.  2.  William  (Craven),  Baron  Craven  of  Hampsted 

Marshall,  cousin  and  (apparently)  h.  male,  who  under 

the  spec.  lim.  in  the  creation  of  that  dignity,  in  1666,  sue.  thereto,  taking  his 

seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  6  Dec.  1697.^)      He  was  b.  24  Oct.,  and  bap. 


(")  He  was  placed  between  Arundell  of  Trerice  (1664)  and  Dartmouth  (1682), 
on  taking  his  seat,  but  his  permanent  place  was  between  Arundell  and  Ossulston  (1682), 
who  was  senior  to  Dartmouth,  but  absent  from  the  House  on  the  day  (6  Dec.  1697) 
when  Craven  took  his  seat.  There  were  in  1697  three  Baronies  in  existence  conferred 
between  those  of  Arundell  of  Trerice  and  Ossulston  which  were  not  then  merged  in 
higher  titles  or  Baronies  of  older  creation,  i.e.  Clifford  (1672),  then  held  by  a  Romanist, 
who,  as  such,  was  excluded  from  Parliament  by  the  Test  Act;  Belasyse  (1672),  held 
by  a  female;  and  Carteret  (1681),  held  by  a  minor.     V.G. 


CRAVEN  503 

at  Speen,  Berks,  12  Nov.  1668,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Wm.  Craven  (') 
(named  in  the  remainder  of  1666),  by  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  Christopher 
Clapham,  of  Beamsley,  co.  York.  He  sue.  his  father  28  Oct.  1695;  Lord 
Lieut,  of  Berks,  1702  till  his  death;  cr.  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  26  Apr.  1706; 
A  Lord  Proprietor  of  the  Province  of  Carolina,  1705/6,  and  Lord  Palatine 
1708. (*>)  A  Tory.  He  m.,  12  Oct.  1697,  Elizabeth,  sister  of  Sir  Fulwar 
Skipwith,  2nd  Bart.,  of  Newbold  Hall,  da.  of  Humberston  S.,  by 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  George  Cony.  She  d.  in  childbed,  in  Warwickshire, 
16,  and  was  bur.  27  May  1704,  at  Binley,  aged  25.  He  d.  suddenly,  at 
Combe  Abbey,  co.  Warwick,  9,  and  was  bur.  13  Oct.  171 1,  at  Binley, 
aged  43. (°)     Admon.  27  June  17 12. 

in.     1711.  3.  William  (Craven),  Baron  Craven  of  Hampsted 

Marshall,  s.  and  h.,  b.  1700.  Ed.  at  Rugby  school, C) 
and  St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge,  171 6;  cr.  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  16  June  1722; 
was  a  Gov.  of  the  Foundling  Hospital,  1739.  A  Tory,  like  his  father. 
He  ?«.,  I  June  1721,  Anne  (a  fortune  of  ;^4,ooo  p.a.),  da.  of  Frederick 
Tylney,  of  Tylney  Hall,  in  Rotherwick,  Hants.  An  act  10  Geo.  I  enabled 
their  descendants  to  take  the  name  of  Tylney  in  addition  to  that  of  Craven. 
She  d.  5  Feb.  1729/30,  in  her  26th  year,  and  was  bur.  at  Binley.  He  d. 
s.p.m.  and  s.p.i.^  10  Aug.  1739,  and  was  bur.  at  Binley,  aged  39.  Will  pr. 
Sep.  1739. 

IV.  1739.  4.  Fulwar  (Craven),  Baron   Craven  of  Hampsted 

Marshall,  br.  and  h.  Ed.  at  Rugby  school,('')  and  at 
Magd.  Coll.  Oxford,  1721.  He  also  was  a  Tory.  He  d.  unm.,  "after  a 
lingering  illness,"  at  Benham  Valence,  Berks,  10,  and  was  bur.  23  Nov.  1764, 
at  Hampsted  Marshall.     Will  pr.  Feb.  1773,  Dec.  1784,  and  May  1845. 

V.  1764.  5.  William  (Craven),  Baron  Craven  of  Hampsted 

Marshall,  cousin  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  John  Craven, 
of  Whitley,  co.  Warwick,  by  Maria  Rebecca,  da.  of  Henry  Green,  of 
Wykin,  in  Coventry,  which  John  was  next  br.  to  the  2nd  Baron,  and  d. 
6  Dec.  1726.  He  was  b.  19  Sep.  1705,  at  Hope,  co.  Worcester ;  M.P. 
(Tory)  for  co.  Warwick,  1746-64;  High  Steward  of  Newbury.  He  w., 
27  Apr.  1749,  at  Honnily,  co.  Warwick,  Jane,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Rowland 
Berkeley,  formerly  Green,  of  Cotheridge,  co.  Worcester,  by  Mary,  da. 
and  coh.  of  George  Bohun,  of  Coundon,  co.  Warwick.  He  d.  s.p.,  ij  Mar. 
1769,  at  Combe  Abbey,  and  was  bur.  at  Binley  afsd.,  aged  63.     Will  pr. 

(^)  See  tabular  pedigree. 

(^)  See  ante,  p.  501,  note  "  b." 

(<=)  "Hath  a  very  good  estate;  loves  field  sports  and  a  bottle;  is  very  fat  and  fair; 
towards  40  years  old."      (Macky's  Characters). 

{^)  He  is  entered  on  the  Rugby  register  on  8  Oct.  1704,  when  he  must  have 
been  too  young  to  be  there.     V.G. 


504  CRAVEN 

Apr.  1769.     His  widow  i/.  at  Kenilworth,  Oct.,  and  was  bur.  i  Nov.  1791, 
at  Binley,  aged  76.     Will  pr.  Nov.  1791. 


VI.     1769.  6.  William  (Craven),  Baron  Craven  of  Hampsted 

Marshall,  nephew  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  the  Rev. 
John  C,  B.C.L.,  Vicar  of  Staunton  Lacy,  and  Rector  of  Felton,  Salop,  by 
Mary,  da.  of  the  Rev.  Baptist  Hick.es,  of  Stretton-on-the-Foss,  which  John 
was  next  br.  to  the  last  Lord  and  d.  21  Aug.  1752.  He  was  b.  and  bap. 
II  Sep.  1738,  at  Staunton  Lacy;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ball.  Coll.)  20  Oct. 
1756,  Fellow  of  All  Souls'  Coll.  and  B.A.,  1762,  M.A.,  1766;  cr.  D.C.L., 
7  July  1773,  on  the  installation  of  Lord  North  as  Chancellor.  Lord  Lieut, 
of  Berks,  1786  till  his  death.  A  Whig.(^)  He  w.,  30  May  1767, 
at  Spring  Gardens,  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Elizabeth,  2nd  da.  of 
Augustus  (Berkeley),  4th  Earl  of  Berkeley,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Henry 
Drax.  He  ^.27  Sep.  1 791,  at  Lausanne  in  Switzerland,  aged  52,  and  was 
bur.  at  Binley-C*)  Will  pr.  Nov.  1791.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  if  Dec. 
1750,  in  Spring  Gardens  afsd.,  and  had  been  separated  from  her  husband  in 
1780,0  took  up  her  abode  at  Anspach,  and  m.^  13  Oct.  1791,  at  Lisbon 
(sixteen  days  after  her  husband's  death),  as  his  2nd  wife.  Christian, 
Margrave  of  Brandenburg-Anspach.  He  (who  was  b.  2^.  Feb.  1736) 
sold  his  Principality  to  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  settled  in  England  at 
"  Brandenburg  House,"  Hammersmith,  and  d.  5  Jan.  1 806,  at  Benham 
Valence,  Berks,  "of  a  pulmonary  complaint,"  and  was  bur.  in  a  mausoleum 
there.     She  d.  at  Naples,  13  Jan.  1828. 

(^)  The  Royal  Register,  vol.  ii,  dismisses  him  in  a  line — "Is  it  my  Lord  that  is 
in  Opposition  or  my  Lady?" — implying  that  his  politics  were  dictated  by  his  wife.  V.G. 

C")  He  and  a  Mrs.  Coxe  appear  in  1780,  as  "Lord  C.  .  .  .  and  Mrs.  C.xe," 
in  the  notorious  tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  xvi,  p.  401 ;  and  in 
1789  his  wife  and  the  Margrave  appear  therein  as  "The  Literary  Traveller  and  the 
German  Correspondent,"  vol.  xxi,  p.  51.  See  Appendix  B  in  the  last  vol.  of  this 
work  for  a  list  of  these  Portraits  of  Peers. 

("=)  According  to  her  story,  owing  to  his  infidelity,  but  in  this  regard  there  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  much  to  choose  between  the  pair.  A  rather  scandalous  book, 
The  Whig  Club,  1 794,  speaks  of  her  "unblushing  profligacy."  She  was  well  known 
in  contemporary  society  as  the  Margravine  of  Anspach.  She  was  author  of  numerous 
plays,  and  of  A  Journey  through  the  Crimea  to  Constantinople.  She  is  often  mentioned 
by  Horace  Walpole,  who  admired  her  beauty,  talents,  and  her  perfect  frankness. 
"Serena"  Holroyd  writes  from  Bath,  23  Nov.  1791,  "I  was  told  that  Lady  Craven, 
on  hearing  of  her  Lord's  death,  put  on  deep  mourning  that  very  day,  wept,  and  went 
through  the  whole  ceremony  of  a  widow.  The  next  morn  she  wiped  her  tears,  threw 
off  her  weeds,  put  on  bridal  trappings,  and  was  married  to  the  Margrave!"  And 
again,  from  the  same  place,  18  Jan.  1792,  "They  told  me  the  Margrave  and  Mar- 
gravine of  Anspach  were  all  the  amusement  .  .  .  Only  think  of  her  dancing  a 
minuet  and  country  dance  .  .  .  He  is  an  insignificant-looking  man,  and  undoubtedly 
he  must  be  a  poor,  mean  silly  fellow  to  leave  his  country,  Isfc,  for  such  a  purpose." 
V.G. 


CRAVEN  505 

VII.      1 79 1.  7    and    I.     William    (Craven),    Baron    Craven    of 

FART  noM        HampstedMarshall,  s.  andh.,  (J.  in  Hill  Str.,  i,  and  l>ap. 

II.      1801.  Militia  1786,  and  the  Army  1793,  being  Lieut.  Col.  of  the 

84th  Foot,  I793;0  of  the  3rd  Foot,  1794  (serving  in 
the  campaign  in  Flanders)  ;  and  of  the  40th  Foot,  1799  ;  Aide-de-Camp  to 
the  King  1 798-1 805,  and  Colonel,  1798;  Col.  of  the  9th  Battalion  of 
Reserves,  1803-14;  Major  Gen.,  1805;  Lieut.  Gen.,  181 1;  and  finally. 
May  1825,  General.  Recorder  of  Coventry  1811  till  his  death.  He 
entertained  the  Prince  Regent  at  Combe  Abbey,  in  1815;  was  Lord  Lieut, 
of  Berks,  18 19  till  his  death.  On  18  June  1801,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT 
UFFINGTON,  co.  Berks  and  EARL  OF  CRAVEN,  co.  York.  He  was 
opposed  to  Cath.  emancipation.  He  m.  (spec,  lie),  12  Dec.  1807,  at  his 
house  in  Charles  Str.,  Berkeley  Sq.,  Louisa,  2nd  da.  of  John  Brunton, 
sometime  a  grocer  in  Drury  lane,  Midx.,  but  subsequently  an  actor,  and 
Manager  of  the  theatre  at  Norwich.  He  ^.  30  July  1825,  at  West  Parade, 
Cowes,  Isle  of  Wight,  of  rheumatic  gout,  aged  54,  and  was  htr.  at  Binley. 
Will  dat.  26  July,  pr.  29  Aug.  1825,  under  /;70,ooo.  His  widow,('')  who 
was  l>.  Feb.  1785,  J.  27  Aug.  i860,  at  Hampsted  Marshall,  Berks,  aged  75, 
and  was  l^ur.  at  Binley. 


EARLDOM.     1  2  and  8.    William  (Craven),  Earl  of  Craven, 

jyr  6fc.,  s.  and  h.,  b.  18  Aug.  1809,  in  Charles  Str., 

J,  Berkeley  Sq.;  ed.  at  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch. 

^'  Ch.)  17  Oct.  1827;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Warwick, 
1854-56;  Recorder  of  Coventry  and  High  Steward 
of  Newbury.  A  Liberal.  Hew.,  5  Sep.  1835, 
at  Gorhambury,  Herts,  Emily  Mary,  2nd  da. 
of  James  Walter  (Grimston),  ist  Earl  of  Verulam,  by  Charlotte, 
da.  of  Charles  (Jenkinson),  ist  Earl  of  Liverpool.  He  d.  of  paralysis 
25  Aug.  1866,  at  Scarborough,  aged  57.  Will  pr.  4  Jan.  1867,  under 
;^  1 80,000.  His  widow,  who  was  L  4  Feb.  1815,  ^.  21  May  1901,  in  her 
87th  year,  at  i  Great  Cumberland  Place,  and  was  i>ur.  at  Binley.  Will  pr. 
over  ;r22,ooo. 


BARONY. 
VIIL 


[William  Augustus  Frederick.  Craven,  i/y/^js' Viscount  Uffington, 
1st  s.  and  h.  ap.,  Z-.  24  Aug.  1838,  at  Gorhambury,  Herts.  Capt.  Gren. 
Guards,  1862-63.  He  d.  unm.  and  v.p.,  18  Apr.  1865,  aged  26,  at 
16  Charles  Str.  abovenamed.] 

(^)  For  this  "  he  is  said  to  have  given  a  larger  sum  than  was  ever  paid  before." 
Annual  Regiiter,  1825. 

C")  She  was  a  great  beauty,  and  was  an  actress  at  Covent  Garden  from  Oct.  1 803 
till  her  marriage.  For  a  list  of  peers  who  have  m.  actresses,  singers  or  dancers,  see 
Appendix  C  in  the  last  volume. 

64 


5o6 


CRAVEN 


EARLDOM 
IV. 


h866. 


3  and  9.     George  Grimston  (Craven),  Earl 

OF  Craven,  (s'c.,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  L 

16  Mar.  1 84 1,  in  Charles  Str.  afsd.;  ed.  at  Harrow 

BARONY  school;  Lieut.  Scots  Fusilier  Guards,  i860;  Capt., 

1864-66.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Berks,  1 88 1  till  his  death. 
IX.  J  A  Liberal.     He  w.,  17  Jan.  1867,  at  Shrivenham, 

Berks,  Evelyn  Laura,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  George 
William  (Barrington),  7th  Viscount  Barrington  of  Ardglass  [I.],  by 
Isabel  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Morritt.  He  d.  7  Dec.  1883,  after  a  long 
illness,  in  his  43rd  year,  at  Ashdown  Park,  Berks,  and  was  i>U7'.  at  Binley, 
CO.  Warwick.  Will  pr.  above  ;/^  173,000.  His  widow,  who  was/".  16  July 
1848,  at  Shrivenham  House,  was  living  1913. 


EARLDOM. 
V. 


BARONY. 
X. 


1883. 


4  and  10.  William  George  Robert 
(Craven),  Earl  of  Craven  [1801],  Viscount 
Uffington  [1801],  and  Baron  Craven  of 
Hampsted  Marshall  [1666],  s.  and  h.,  l>. 
16  Dec.  1868.  Sometime  A.D.C.  to  the  Viceroy 
of  Ireland;  Captain  of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard 
191 1.(')  Third  Ministerial  Whip  in  the  House 
Hem.,  18  Apr.  1893,  at  Grace  Church,  New  York, 

U.S.A.,  Cornelia,  only  da.  of  Bradley  Martin,  of  New  York,  and  of  Bal- 

macaan,  co.  Inverness. 


of  Lords,  Nov.  1912. 


[William  George  Bradley  Craven,  sly/ed  Viscount  Uffington,  s. 
and  h.  ap.,  i.  at  Combe  Abbey,  3 1  July,  and  l>ap.  26  Aug.  1 897,  at  Binley.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  19,225  acres  in  Berks; 
8,447  in  CO.  Warwick;  ^)^'^S  in  the  West  Ridingof  Yorkshire;  803  in  Salop; 
419  in  Wilts  and  70  in  Hants;  Total,  30,789  acres,  worth  £iJ,S<)3  a  year. 
Principal  Residences. — Combe  Abbey,  near  Coventry,  co.  Warwick,  and 
Ashdown  Park,  near  Shrivenham,  Berks, 


CRAVEN    OF    RYTON 


BARONY. 
I. 


1643 
to 

1648. 


John  Craven,  next  br.  to  William,  Baron  Craven  of 
Hampsted  Marshall,  afterwards  (1664)  Earl  Craven, 
abovementioned,  was  2nd  s.  of  Sir  William  C,  Lord 
Mayor  of  London  (1610-1 1)  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William 
Whitmore.  He  was  irap.  at  St.  Andrew  Undershaft, 
London,  10  June  i6io;was  M.P.  for  Tewkesbury,  1640 
till  the  election  was  declared  void  in  1641 ;  and  is  said  to  have  been  held  in 
great  esteem  by  King  Charles  I.     On  2 1  Mar.  1642/3,  he  was  cr.  "BARON 

(*)  He  received  this  office  from  the  Liberal  Government,  though  described  in 
Dod  for  that  and  previous  years  as  a  Conservative :  he  figures  in  that  work  for  1 9 1 2 
as  a  Liberal.     V.G. 


CRAVEN  507 

CRAVEN  OF  RYTON,  co.  Salop."e)  He  ;«.,  4  Dec.  1634,  at  Brington, 
Northants,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  (Spencer),  2nd  Baron  Spencer  of 
WoRMLEiGHTON,  by  Peiiclope,  da.  of  Henry  (Wriothesley),  Earl  of 
Southampton.  He  d.  s.p.,  1 647/8,  aged  38,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct. 
Will,  in  which  he  provided  /'loo  a  year  for  2  poor  scholars  (•>)  at  Oxford 
and  2  at  Cambridge,  dat.  28  May  to  25  June  1647,  ?>"•  26  Feb.  1647/8. 
His  widow  m.  (lie.  Lond.  7  July  1648,  he  28,  and  she  29)  the  Hon.  Henry 
Howard,  of  Revesby,  co.  Lincoln  (3rd  s.  of  Thomas,  ist  Earl  of  Berk- 
shire), who  d.  s.p.,  1663.  She  m.,  3rdly,  William  (Crofts),  Baron  Crofts 
OF  Saxham,  who  also  d.  s.p.  in  1677.  She,  who  was  b.  16  Feb.,  and  bap. 
3  Mar.  1 61 7/8,  at  Brington,  d.  \i,  and  was  bur.  18  Aug.  1672,  at  Saxham. 

CRAWFORD(^) 

EARLDOM  [S.]         David  Lindsay,(<')  b.  about  1360,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir 

T  n  Alexander  L.,  of  Glenesk,  in  Angus,  by  his   ist  wife, 

■^^  '  Catherine    (heiress    of    the    same),    da.    of  Sir   John 

Stirling,  of  Edzell  (which  Alexander  was  3rd  s.  of 

(^)  See  Creations,  1 483-1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

(^)  The  value  of  these  Craven  scholarships  has  since  been  increased. 

('^)  See  Lives  of  the  Lindsays,  or  a  memoir  of  the  houses  of  Crawford  and  Balcarres, 
by  Alexander  W.  C.  Lindsay,  styled  Lord  Lindsay,  afterwards  [1869-80]  Earl  of 
Crawford  [S.],  1843  and  1858.  This  valuable  work  is  generally  admitted  to  be  a 
model  for  the  history  of  a  family. 

(^)  Although  the  account  of  the  Lindsay  family  here  given  begins  no  earlier  than 
the  title  of  Cravjford,  some  allusion  is  not  inappropriate  to  the  continuous  sittings  in 
Parliament  enjoyed  by  the  ancestors  of  the  first  Earl,  more  especially  as,  though  other 
families  in  Scotland  may  have  more  historic  interest,  none  can  in  genealogical  impor- 
tance equal  that  of  Lindsay,  not  only  as  to  antiquity  in  the  male  line,  but  in  all  pro- 
bability as  to  the  number  of  Parliamentary  sittings,  such  sittings  beginning,  also,  at  the 
earliest  period  of  which  any  record  exists,  and,  though  not  conferring  of  themselves 
(as  has  been  held  in  England)  an  hereditary  peerage  dignity,  shew  at  least  the  high 
position  held  from  the  remotest  antiquity  by  that  family.  The  first  of  their  ancestors 
who  settled  in  Scotland  was  Sir  Walter  Lindsay,  who  as  "  Noble  and  Knight "  was 
a  witness  to  the  inquisition  of  the  See  of  Glasgow,  in  1 1 16,  having  doubtless  attended 
David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  afterwards  King  David  I,  in  his  colonization  of  the  Low- 
lands. During  a  great  part  of  the  period  of  some  300  years  that  elapsed  between  that 
time  and  the  creation  of  the  Earldom,  there  were  three  contemporaneous  branches  of 
the  family  of  Lindsay  (descendants  of  the  abovenamed  Sir  Walter),  holding  the  follow- 
ing baronies;  one  branch  holding  Lamberton  in  Scotland,  as  also  Kendal  and  Moles- 
worth  in  England;  another  branch  holding  Luffness  and  Crawford  in  Scotland,  as 
also  half  the  Barony  of  the  Limesis  in  England;  and  the  third  branch  holding  Breneville 
and  Byres  in  Scotland,  as  also  certain  lands  (such  lands,  however,  not  being  held  by 
Barony  in  chief  of  the  King  of  England)  in  England.  The  heads  of  these  three 
branches  all  sat  in  Pari.  [S.],  holding  the  highest  offices  of  State  in  every  generation, 
before  the  elevation  in  1398  of  the  heir  male  and  chief  of  the  house  to  the  rank  of  Earl. 
The  family  (as  also  was  the  case  with  some  other  families,  most  of  which,  however, 
are  now  extinct),  were  undoubtedly  "Magnates"  ab  initio,  although  the  first  person 


5o8  CRAWFORD 

Sir  David  Lindsay  of  Crawford),  sue.  his  father  Oct.  1381 ;  Justiciary,  1389; 
Sheriff  of  Banff;  and  is  celebrated  for  having,  on  St.  George's  Day,  1390, 
as  the  representative  of  the  Scottish  chivalry,  unhorsed  the  English 
champion,  John,  Lord  Welle  (formerly  Ambassador  to  Scotland),  in  the 
presence  of  King  Richard  II  and  his  Court,  on  London  Bridge.  In  1397 
he  sue.  his  cousin,  Sir  James  Lindsay  (who  d.  s.p.m.),  in  the  Barony  of 
Crawford,(^)  in  Clydesdale,  and  other  entailed  estates  of  the  house  of 
Lindsay,  of  which  he  then  became  the  Chief.  He  was,  "  by  solemn  belting 
and  investiture  in  the  Pari,  held  at  Perth,"  2 1  Apr.  to  2  May  1 3  gSjC")  cr.  EARL 

noticed  in  the  text  is  he  in  whom  there  first  existed  an  hereditary  Peerage  of  the  kind 
now  recognised. 

The  Lindsays  claim  that  "  the  predecessors  of  the  ist  Earl  of  Crawford  were 
Barons,  at  the  period  of  the  earliest  Parliamentary  records,  and  that,  in  fact,  they  were 
never  ennobled  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  term,  but  were  among  the  Pares,  of  which 
Kings  are  Prims,  from  the  commencement  of  recorded  history." 

(*)  The  great  mountain  territory  of  Crawford,  in  Clydesdale,  forms  the  southern 
extremity  of  Lanarkshire,  and,  being  the  highest  district  in  the  south  of  Scotland,  was 
sometimes  called  the  south  Highlands.  It  was  held  by  the  family  of  Lindsay  certainly 
as  early  as  the  12th  century,  till  the  close  of  the  15th,  when  it  passed  to  the  family 
of  Douglas,  of  the  house  of  Angus. 

C")  The  Earldom  of  Crawford  was  but  "the  third  created  since  the  extinction 
of  the  Celtic  Dynasty  [1290];  that  of  Douglas  [1357]  having  been  the  second,  and 
that  of  Moray  [of  which  1 31 2,  the  charter  being  undated,  is  the  probable  date]  the 
first."  Two  other  then  [1398]  existing  Earldoms,  Mar  and  Sutherland,  claimed  an 
antiquity  long  prior.  The  question  of  precedency  between  the  Earldom  of  Crawford 
and  that  of  Sutherland,  was,  at  the  Union,  1707,  "settled  or  rather  reaffirmed,  after 
long  and  learned  investigations,  in  favour  of  the  Earls  of  Crawford,  who  rank,  accord- 
ingly, as  Premier  Scottish  Earls  on  the  Union  Roll.  If  date  of  creation  were  the  sole 
criterion,  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  the  Earldom  of  Mar  would  take  precedence  of 
all  other  existing  British  Earldoms,  and  that  of  Sutherland,  would,  in  Scotland,  assume 
the  second  place.  Precedence,  however,  did  not  depend,  in  Scotland,  exclusively  on 
the  date  of  creation;  the  will  of  the  Sovereign  and  other  collateral  circumstances  con- 
trolled it.  For  example,  the  Earls  of  Argyle,  of  later  creation  by  60  years,  took  pre- 
cedence of  those  of  Crawford,  in  virtue  of  the  hereditary  High  Justiciarship  of  Scotland, 
bestowed  upon  the  family  in  the  1 6th  century;  the  Earls  of  Angus,  similarly,  had 
received  a  grant  of  perpetual  precedency  over  all  other  Earls  in  Scotland,  and  they 
were  accordingly  ranked  first,  before  those  of  Argyle,  though  much  more  recent  than 
either  Sutherland  or  Mar.  Crawford  can  assert  no  such  grant,  nor  were  there  any 
great  public  offices  hereditary  in  the  family,  such  as  those  possessed  by  Argyle,  and  yet, 
whether  through  the  non-appearance  of  the  Earls  of  Sutherland  in  Pari,  previously 
to  the  year  1477,  whether,  through  the  honours  having  lapsed  to  female  heirs,  or 
through  whatever  cause,  it  was  a  fact  that  the  Earldoms  of  Sutherland  and  Mar  had 
lost  the  precedence,  and  that  Crawford  possessed  it;  and  on  this  immemorial  usage  and 
prescription  the  family  lawyers  rested  their  defence  on  the  two  great  occasions  when 
the  question  was  mooted  [viz.^  in  1606,  when  the'  Ranking  of  the  Nobility'  took  place 
at  the  command  of  James  I  (with  a  view  to  settle  the  feuds  then  existing  regarding 
precedence),  and  at  the  Union  in  1707,  at  both  which  times  the  sentence  was  given 
in  favour  of  the  Earl  of  Crawford."  See  Lives  of  the  Lindsays.  To  this  it  may  be 
added  that  these  Earls  long  held  a  position  and  influence  beyond  that  of  any  others  of 
that  rank,  excepting  only  the  Earls  of  Douglas. 


CRAWFORD  509 

OF  CRAWFORD  [S.],  "accompanied  by  a  regrant  of  the  principal  fief  of 
Crawford,  with  a  regality,  or,  as  it  was  technically  phrased,  cum  quatuor 
punctis  corona:,  conveying  privileges  to  him  and  his  posterity  analogous  to 
those  enjoyed  by  the  Earls  Palatine  of  England  and  the  Continent.'Y")  He 
was  Adm.  of  Scotland  before  Oct.  1403.  In  1404,  and  again  in  1406  he 
was  on  an  Embassy  to  England.  Dep.  Chamberlain,  North  of  the  Forth 
1406.  He  m.  (disp.  22  Feb.  1374/5)  Elizabeth  (not  Jean,  or  Catherine),  a 
da.  of  Robert  II,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Eupheme,  da.  of  Hugh,  Earl  of  Ross 
[S.].  He  d.  Feb.  1406/7,  aged  41,  at  his  Castle  of  Finhaven,  in  Angus, 
and  was  bur.  in  Grey  Friars  ChurchjC")  Dundee. 


II.     1407.  2.     Alexander  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.], 

s.  and  h.  He  was  b.  about  1387,  and  was  a  minor  at  his 
father's  death;  was  styled  "  consanguineus ''  by  Henry  VI  of  England, 
in  which  kingdom  he  was  engaged  in  negotiations  for  the  ransom  of  the 
Scottish  King  in  142 1,  being  also  a  hostage  many  times  between 
1406  and  1427;  was  knighted,  21  May  1424,  at  the  Coronation  of 
James  I,  and  was  Ambassador  to  England  1429-30.  He  m.,  before 
1 410,  Marjory,  who  was  living  23  Apr.  1429.  She  not  improbably  was  a 
da.  of  the  Earl  of  Dunbar  [S.].     He  d.  1438,  after  31  Mar. 


III.     1438.  3.     David  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  "and 

Lord  the  Lyndissay,"  ('^)  s.  and  h.  Was  knighted  before 
17  Nov.  1425.  Sheriff  of  CO.  Aberdeen.  He  and  the  Earl  of  Douglas, 
being,  during  the  minority  of  James  II,  "  the  most  powerful  subjects  in  Scot- 
land,"('^)  and  endeavouring  "  to  rule  paramount  in  the  State,"(')  were 
opposed  by  Bishop  Kennedy,  of  St.  Andrew's,  whose  lands  they  invaded  and 
plundered,  and  by  whom  Crawford  was  excommunicated.     Within  a  year 

(^)  See  Lives  of  the  Lindsays. 

(*")  Here  "  generation  after  generation  of  the  Earls  of  Crawford  were  finally  laid 
to  rest,  and  their  tombs  were  still  to  be  seen  in  Gothic  magnificence  till  the  destruc- 
tion both  of  convent  and  church  at  the  Reformation."     {Lives  of  the  Lindsays). 

(°)  He  is  so  designated  in  1443,  and  the  designation  has  been  "ever  since  borne 
by  the  Earls  of  Crawford."     {Idem). 

C)  "That  nothing  should  be  wanting  to  the  feudal  power  of  the  family,  the 
Earls  of  Crawford  acquired,  early  in  the  15th  century,  the  Sheriffdom  of  Aberdeen- 
shire [which  they  held  till  1511,  and  only  finally  resigned  in  1541]  in  hereditary 
right,  and  soon  after  the  middle  of  the  century  that  of  Forfarshire.  The  Earldom  of 
Crawford,  therefore,  like  those  of  Douglas,  of  Moray,  Ross,  March,  and  others  of  the 
earlier  times  of  feudalism,  formed  a  petty  principality,  an  imperitim  in  irnperio — the 
Earls  affected  Royal  State,  held  their  courts,  had  their  heralds  or  pursuivants,  and  oc- 
casionally assumed  the  style  of  Princes,  ifrc.  They  had  also  a  Concilium,  or  petty 
Parliament,  consisting  of  the  great  vassals  of  the  Earldom  with  whose  advice  they 
acted  on  great  and  important  occasions."     {Idem). 

(')  Idem. 


5IO  CRAWFORD 

thereof  he  received  his  death  wound  while  vainly  endeavouring  to  prevent 
a  bloody  fray,  fought  13  Jan.  1445/6,  between  the  Ogilvies  and  Lindsays 
at  Arbroath.  He  m.  (mandate  for  Papal  disp.  to  m.  4  Kal.  Mar.  1422/3) 
IVIarjory,  da.  of  Alexander  Ogilvie,  of  Auchterhouse,  Sheriff  of  Angus.  His 
wife  is  said  to  have  smothered  her  cousin,  Alexander  Ogilvie  of  Inver- 
quharitie,  then  a  wounded  prisoner  at  Finhaven,  in  revenge  for  her 
husband's  approaching  death.  He  d.  17  Jan.  1445/6  (after  great  suffering) 
at  Finhaven  Castle  (the  day  twelvemonth  since  he  ravaged  "  St.  Andrew's 
land,"  in  Fife),  and  remained  unburied  4  days  till  the  excommunication  was 
taken  off.     His  widow  was  living  1476. 

IV.     1446.  4.     Alexander  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.], 

s.  and  h.,  the  victor  in  the  fray  of  Arbroath  mentioned 
above,  was  knighted  before  i  July  1445,  and  ^^^  known  as  ^^  the  Tiger"  or 
"Earl  Beardie."  (^)  Hered.  Sheriff  of  Aberdeen  1446  till  1452,  when 
he  was  deprived.  Like  his  father,  he  allied  himself  with  the  Earl  of 
Douglas  (as  also  with  the  Lord  of  the  Isles)  C')  against  the  Court  party. 
He  was  Ambassador  to  England,  1451.  After  the  murder  of  Douglas  by 
the  King,  he  rebelled,  but  was  defeated  by  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  1 8  May  1452, 
after  a  desperate  fight,  near  Brechin,  when  his  "  lands,  life  and  goods  "  were 
declared  forfeit,  but  were,  on  submission,  restored  in  Apr.  of  the  next  year; 
Guardian  of  the  Marches,  1453.  He  m.  Margaret,  da.  and  h.  of  Sir  David 
Dunbar,  of  Cockburn  and  Auchtermonzie,  br.  of  George,  last  Earl  of 
Dunbar,  or  March  [S.].  He  d.  at  his  Castle  of  Finhaven,  Sep.  1453,  but 
six  months  after  his  pardon,  and  was  liur.  "  regia  ptvpe  pompa '\'^)  in  the 
Grey  Friars,  at  Dundee.  His  widow,  afterwards  wife  of  Sir  William 
Wallace,  of  Craigie,  about  1470,  d.  between  July  1498  and  Jan.  1499/1500. 


V.      1453.  5.  David  (Lindsay),  Earl  OF  Crawford  [S.],  s.  and  h., 

/>.  I440.('')  Sheriff  of  CO.  Forfar  Oct.  1466.  He  greatly 
increased  his  influence  through  the  interest  of  his  wife's  family.  On  9  Mar. 
1472/3  he  was  granted  for  life  the  Lordships  of  Brechin  and  Navar,  which, 
joined  with  his  former  possessions,  made  him  absolute  in  Forfarshire;  on 
17  July  1473  he  was  made  Keeper  (for  3  years)  of  Berwick,  and  in  May  1476, 
High  Adm.  of  Scotland.  In  1474  he  entailed  the  family  estates  on  his  heirs 
male  for  ever.     He  was  "for  20  years  employed  in  almost  every  embassy 

(^)  "  Dictus  Tigris,  qui  totam  Angusiam  in  subjectione  tenuit"  {De  chronicis 
Scotorum  Brevia,  MS.);  surnamed  Beardie  or  David  with  the  long  beard  (Sir  James 
Balfour,  MS.,  Adv.  Lib.),  but  "according  to  a  comparatively  modern  authority" 
(Lord  Strathallan,  in  his  House  of  Drumniond,  i68i)  it  was  "from  the  little  reverence 
in  which  he  held  the  King's  courtiers,"  that  he  was  known  "  by  the  designations  of 
Earl  Beardie  or  Beard  the  best  of  them." 

C")  i.e.  "  Macdonald,"  but  that  patronymic  was  not  in  use  till  a  later  date. 

(<=)  "Boethius,"  fo.  376. 

i^)  See  tabular  pedigree. 


CRAWFORD 


511 


The  following  table  illustrates  the  descent  of  the  Earldom,  showing  the  relationship  of  the 
niterpolated  Earls  (r,~.,  the  9th,  17th,  i8th,  19th,  20th,  21st,  and  22nd  Earls)  to  the  then 
existing  head  of  the  house  of  Crawford,  such  last  (when  not  in  possession  of  the  Earldom  as 
also  the  loth  and  23rd  Earls,  who  were  not  in  possession  of  the  Earldom  during  the  whole 
time  each  was  such  head)  being  marked  with  an  asterisk  (*). 


I 

David  L., 

</.  s.p. 


Sir  James  L.  of  C, 
d.  il97,s.f.m. 


I 

Sir  James  L.  of 

C.,d.  1357. 
I 


Sir  David  Lindsay  of  Crawford,  1  %  ; 
I ' 


4-55- 


T 


Sir  Alex.  L.  of  Glenesk, 
<i.  1382. 


Sir  William  L.  of  the  Byres, 
1366. 


I 


II.  Alex.,  Earl  of  C,  1407-38. 

III.  David,  Earl  of  C,  1438-46. 
I H 


I.  David,  cr.  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.], 

1398. 
I      


Sir  William  L.  of  the  Byres, 
'395- 


John  L.,  cr.  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres  [S.],  144;. 
Patrick,  4th  Lord  L.  of  the  Byres,  1497-1526. 


IV.  Alex.,  Earl 
ofC,  1446-53. 


Walter  L.  of  Beau- 
fort and  Edzell. 


r 

John  L.,  Master 
of  L.,  d.  1  525. 


V. David, Earl ofC,  1 45 3-  VII.  Alex., 

95,  cr.  Duke  of  Montrose  Earl  of  C, 

[S.]  1488,  a-.  1495.  1513-17- 

I —  — ' 

VI.  John,  E.arl  of  C, 
1495-1513;^'././. 


Sir  David  L. 
of  Edzell, 
d.  1528. 


William  L.,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of 
'L\ndi%3.\,dejure,  since  1839,  and  de 
— I ,        y^c/o  since  1878. 

I  .  /K 

D.ivid  L.,  ancestor  of 
the  dejure  Earls  of  Lind- 
say, 1808  to  1839. 


John,  5th 
Lord  L.  of 
B.1526-63. 

r 


I 

Alexander  Lindsay,  the  wicked 
Master  of  Crawford,  <?'.  1542. 


VIII.  David,  Earl 
ofC,  1517-42. 
\ 


Walter  L.  of  Edzell, 
d.  1513. 
I 


X.  *David,  Earl 
ofC,  1558-74. 

XI.  David 


T 


Sir  David  L.  of 
Edzell,  </.  16 10. 
! 


r 

IX.  David,  Earl  of  Craw- 
ford, 1542-58. 

I 

I 


John  L.  of  Bal- 
carres,  d.  1 598. 


Earl  of  C, 
1574-1607. 


XIII.  Henry, 
Earl  ofC, 
1621-22. 


1 


J 
x'li. 

David, 
Earl  of 
C,  1607- 
21;  </. 
i.p.m. 


XIV. 

George, 
Earl  of 
C.,1622- 
33;  d. 

s.p.m. 


XV. 

Alex., 
Earl  of 
C.,1633- 


Alex.  L.,  cr. 
Lord  Spynie 
[S.]  1590,0'. 
1607. 

1 


Alex. 
L., 

2nd 
son. 


I 


I 


l^\d.s.p.   d.  s.p. 


XVI.  Alex. 

Ludovic,  2nd 

Earl  of  C,  Lord 

1639-52;  Spynie, 


1607- 

1646. 

I 


David  L.,  cr. 
Lord  Lindsay 
of  Balcarres 
[S.]  1633. 

1       """I 

John       Alex.,  1st 

L.  of      Earl  of 
Edzell.    Balcarres 
[S.],i65i 
1659. 


i 

Patrick,  6th  Lord 

L.ofB.,1563-89. 

I ' 

James,  7th  Lord  L. 

of  B.,  15 89- 1 60 1. 

John,  9th  Lord  L. 
of  B.,  1606-16. 


XVII.  John,  10th  Lord, 
cr.  Earl  of  Lindsay  [S.] 
1633  ;  in  1652,  he  be- 
came Earl  of  Crawford. 


r 


n 


•George,  3rd  Lord  Spynie, 
1646,  who  in  1652,  became 
head  of  the  house,  d.  s.p.m., 
1671. 


♦David  L.  of 
Edzell,  1 67 1, 
living  1688. 


♦David  L.  of  Edzell, 
</.  nnm.  1744,^^.80. 


*James,  5th  Earl 
of  B.,  1736-68. 


_l      ~___^ 

Colin,  3rd 
Earl  of 
Balcarres, 
1662-1722. 

_! 


r 


XX.  John,  Earl  of  C, 
yc,  1714-49  ;<2'.^./. 


XIX.  John, 
Earl  of  C, 
Wc,  1698- 
1714. 

I       . 

I 


XVIII.  Patrick 

William,  L.  of 

Earl  of  C,  Kil- 

55c.,  1 678-  birnie. 
1698.  I 

I 

John  L.,  cr. 
Viscount 
Garnock 
[S.],i703. 
I 


Patrick,  2nd  Viscount 

G.,  1709-35- 
! 


XXIII.  *Alexander,  6th  Earl  of  Balcarres, 
^768,  who,  in  1808,  became,  de  jure.  Earl 
of  Crawford  ;  d.  1825. 


XXI.  George,  4th  Viscount  Garnock,  who  became 
Earl  of  Crawford,  55c.,  1749;  d.  1781. 
! 


^ 


XXII.  George,  Earl  of  Crawford,  Jifc,  1781-1808;  d.  unm. 


512  CRAWFORD 

that  took  place  between  England  and  his  native  country. "(■*)  Master  of 
the  Household,  1480;  Lord  Great  Chamberlain  [S.],  in  or  before  1483; 
Joint  High  Justiciary  of  the  North,  1487.  On  18  May  1488,  he  was  cr. 
DUKEC)  OF  MONTROSE  [S.],  the  castle  and  borough  of  Montrose, 
i^c,  being  erected  into  a  Duchy  and  conveyed  to  him  and  his  heirs.  Soon 
afterwards  he  distinguished  himself  on  the  side  of  James  III  at  the  battle 
of  Sauchieburn,  9  June  1488,  where  the  King  was  slain,  and  himself  taken 
prisoner  and  deprived  of  his  public  offices.  His  Dukedom  -v/zs  forfeited  by 
"the  Rescissory  Act,"  17  Oct.  1488,  annulling  all  grants  made  by  the  late 
King  during  the  8  months  preceding. ('^)  In  Nov.  1488  he  was  constrained 
to  resign  to  Lord  Gray  [S.]  his  hereditary  Shrievalty  of  Angus.  On 
19  Sep.  1489,  he,  under  the  name  of  "David,  Earl  of  Crawford  and  Lord 
Lindsay,"  received  a  new  patent  ('')  of  the  Dukedom  of  Montrose  [S.] 
under   the   Great   Seal,  in   accordance   with    an   Act   of   Pari.     P.C.    [S.] 


(*)  For  which  "he  was  indeed  well  qualified,  being  princely  in  all  his  dealings," 
and  his  "magnificence"  being  "unbounded."  See  Lives  of  the  Lindsays,  where  it  is 
stated  that  "  His  heralds,  the  appendage  of  Sovereignty,  are  mentioned  in  the  Exchequer 
Rolls,  and  as  having  exchanged  their  earlier  name,  '  Endure  '  for  '  Lyndesay,'  the  former 
having  apparently  been  suggested  from  the  motto  of  the  family  '■  Endure  fort. ^  He  seems 
to  have  been  the  first  of  the  Nobility  upon  whom  the  honour  of  having  a  herald  was 
conferred  in  Scotland  [Endure  Pursuivant  became  Lyndesay  Herald  in  1463  or  1464]. 
In  England,  however,  Lindsay  Herald  \s  mentioned  long  previously, and  in  that  Kingdom 
George  Dunbar,  the  celebrated  Earl  of  March,  at  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century, 
had  a  pursuivant  under  the  title  of  Shrewsbury,  evidently  derived  from  his  so  signally 
conducing  to  the  victory  [1403]  which  fixed  Henry  IV  upon  the  throne." 

C")  The  first  Dukedom  conferred  in  Scotland,  save  those  granted  to  the  Royal 
family. 

if)  Only  one  other  peerage  dignity,  the  Earldom  of  Glencairn,  was  affected  by 
this  act. 

(<*)  The  analysis  or  abstract  (all  that  is  preserved)  of  the  second  patent  commences 
thus: — "  Data  est  litera  Comiti  Craufurdie,  creando  ipsum  Ducem  de  Montrose,  pro 
toto  tempore  vite  sue  et  concedendo  sibi  cap.  mess,  et  locum  castri  de  Montrose,  i^c." 
This  has  been  generally  considered  as  restraining  the  title  to  a  life  interest,  but  it  is 
contended  otherwise,  and  that  "  this  new  patent  has  been  misunderstood,  from  an 
abbreviated  phrase  in  the  abstract,  as  restrictive  of  the  honour  to  the  Duke's  lifetime." 
There  were  also  other  arguments  in  favour  of  the  Dukedom  continuing  to  the  heirs 
of  the  grantee,  as  that  the  Duke  was  not  affected  by  the  act  rescissory,  "  the  young 
King  having  already  taken  steps  which  rendered  it,  in  his  case,  nugatory;"  and  again, 
that  even  had  it  been  so  affected,  the  act  was  itself  rescinded  in  Mar.  1503/4,  when 
all  things  done  by  the  then  King,  which  were  "either  hurting  his  Soul,  his  Crown,  or 
Holy  Kirk,"  were  revoked.  See  Lives  of  the  Lindsays.  The  chief  arguments  in  favour 
of  the  claim,  set  forth  in  a  long  letter,  written  by  the  then  Lord  Lindsay  in  Sep.  1865 
to  Sir  Bernard  Burke  (printed  in  full  in  Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  edit.  1866),  appear 
to  be  that  the  patent  of  18  May  1488,  "changing"  the  grantee's  Earldom  into  a 
Dukedom  to  him  "  et  heredibus  suis"  could  only  be  annulled  (i)  by  resignation,  (2) 
by  attainder  or  (3)  by  special  annulment.  Neither  of  the  first  took  place.  As  to  the 
last  (i),  the  act  rescissory  of  i  7  Oct.  1488,  "  being  a  general  and  penal  act,  could  not 
per  se  and  without  specification  affect  a  dignity,"  as  was  "  established  by  a  leading  case. 


CRAWFORD  513 

Feb.  1489/90.  He  w.,  istly  (when  only  18),  in  1459,  Elizabeth,  da.  and 
h.  of  James  (Hamilton),  2nd  Lord  Hamilton  [S.],  by  his  ist  wife 
Eupheme,  da.  of  Patrick  (Graham),  Earl  of  Strathern.  She  was  divorced 
in  or  before  i484.(^)  He  m.,  2ndly,  before  27  Sep.  1484,  Margaret,  da. 
of  ( — )  Carmichael,  of  Meadowflat.C')  He  d.  Christmas  1495,  '"  his 
55th  year,  at  Finhaven  Castle,  and  was  bur.  at  Dundee.  His  widow  d. 
in  1 534,  after  1 1  Nov. 

[Alexander  Lindsay,  Master  of  Crawford,  styled 'Lokq  Lindsay,  s. 
and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife,  had  charter  of  lands,  with  the  Shrievalty  of  Aberdeen, 
'474)  ^»d  sat  in  Pari.,  Mar.  148 1/2.  He  m.  Janet,  2nd  da.  of  George 
(Gordon),  2nd  Earl  of  Huntly  [S.].  Having  led  "  a  wild  and  ungovern- 
able life,"  taking  part  against  his  father  and  quarrelling  with  his  brother, 
he  d.  v.p.  and  s.p.,  16  Sep.  1489,  being  "smothered  in  his  bed  at  Inver- 
queich,  and,  as  was  thought,  not  without  knowledge  of  his  wife,"  and, 
apparently,  of  his  brother  also.  His  widow  w.,  between  Feb.  149 1/2  and 
Feb.  1492/3,  Patrick  (Gray),  3rd  Lord  Gray  [S.],  who  d.  Apr.  1541.  This 
marriage  must  have  been  annulled  between  1 500/1  and  1507/8,  when  she 
m.,  3rdly,  Patrick  Butter,  of  Gormock.  She  wz.,  4thly,  before  Nov.  1535, 
James  Halkerston,  of  Southwood.     She  d.  before  Feb.  1558/9.] 

VI.      1495-  6.  John  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  2nd,  but 

1st  surv.  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife;  retoured  h.  to  his  br. 
15  June  1493;  sat  in  Pari.  13  Mar.  1503/4,  and  was  one  of  the  4  Governors 
from  Tay  to  Shetland,  1503.  He  mortgaged  the  Shrievalty  of  Aberdeen 
in  1509  to  William,  Earl  of  Errol.('^)  He  m.,  in  1493,  before  Aug., 
Mariot,  da.  of  Alexander  (Home),  2nd  Lord  Home  [S.],  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Nichola,  da.  of  Sir  George  Ker,  of  Samuelstown.     He  d.  s.p.  legit.,{^)  9  Sep. 

that  of  the  Dukedom  of  Norfolk  [1425]  in  the  same  century."  (2)  '■'■If  any  of  the 
grants  of  James  III  survived  the  act  rescissory  all  survived,"  inasmuch  as  the  Earldom 
of  Glencairn  was  held  "in  1640  by  the  only  competent  tribunal"  to  have  so  survived, 
the  Dukedom  of  Montrose  must  be  held  to  have  likewise  so  survived. 

(*)  In  1502/3  she  was  wife  of  John  Forrester  of  Niddrie;  this  marriage  must  also 
have  been  dissolved,  for  Forrester  appears  in  record  with  another  wife  in  1507/8.  The 
Countess  was  living  11  Mar.  15  16/7,  the  date  of  her  will,  which  is  preserved  in  a 
fragmentary  Register  of  Testaments  indexed  by  the  Rev.  Hew  Scott  about  181 5,  soon 
afterwards  lost,  and  only  lately  recovered,  long  after  G.  Burnett's  remarks  on  the  sub- 
ject which  are  given  in  a  note  to  the  ist  edit,  of  this  work,  {ex  inform.  J.  Maitland 
Thomson).     V.G. 

C")  Her  cousin  was  made  Capt.  of  Crawford  Castle,  hereditarily,  by  which  de- 
signation this  branch  of  Carmichael  was  afterwards  known. 

if)  "His  career  was  not  a  happy  one — his  extravagance  was  great;  he  alienated 
lands  held  In  capite  of  the  Crown,  cifc,  the  charge  of  fratricide  hung  over  his  head, 
and  his  children  all  died  in  infancy." 

('')  Of  his  two  sisters  the  elder  (or  her  issue)  was  the  heir  of  line,  viz.  :  (i) 
Margaret,  who  m.  John  Blair,  of  Balmyle,  and  had  issue;  the  other  (2)  Elizabeth,  or 
Isabel,  tn.  David  Lyon,  of  Baikie,  and  had  issue. 

65 


514  CRAWFORD 

1 5 13,  being  slain,  with  his  King,  at  the  battle  of  Flodden.(')     He  was  bur. 
at  Dundee.     His  widow  was  living  16  Jan.  1533/4. 

VII.  1 5 13.  7.    Alexander  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.], 

uncle  and  h.  male,  being  2nd  s.  of  the  4th  Earl.  He  was 
of  Auchtermonzie,Knt.,  Sheriff  Dep.  ofForfar,  1483.  He,  in  15 13,  was  one 
of  4  Councillors  appointed  for  the  Queen  Regent,  and  in  1 5 1 5  was  High 
Justiciary  North  of  the  Forth.  He  m.,  before  18  Mar.  1470,  Isobel,  da. 
of  ( — )  Campbell,  of  Ardkinglass.  He  d.  at  Finhaven,  May  15 17,  aged 
about  74,  and  was  bur.  at  Dundee. 

VIII.  1517-  8.  David  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  s.  and  h., 

knighted  in  or  before  1 5 1 2,  served  h.  1 8  July  1 5 1 7.  He 
was  deprived  by  the  King  of  large  estates  in  the  Lowlands,  as  also  of  lands 
in  the  Hebrides.  By  charter,  confirmed  by  the  King  (after  resignation),  he, 
16  Oct.  1 54 1,  conveyed  the  Earldom  (subject  to  his  own  life  interest)  to  his 
cousin  and  (failing  his  own  issue)  next  heir  male,  David  Lindsay  of  Edzell, 
with  rem.  to  his  heirs  in  strict  tail  male.  He  m.,  istly,  before  6  Nov.  1500, 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  (Hay),  3rd  Earl  of  Erroll  [S.],  by  his  2nd  wife, 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  George  (Leslie),  ist  Earl  of  Rothes  [S.].  She  was  living 
24  Jan.  1510/1.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Catherine  Stirling.  He  m.,  3rdly,  before 
1526,  Isobel,  da.  of  ( — )  Lundy,  of  Lundy.  He  d.  at  Cairnie  Castle,  in 
Auchtermonzie,  27  Nov.  1542.  His  widow  m.,  before  10  Apr.  1543,  as  his 
4th  wife,  George  (Leslie),  Earl  of  Rothes,  who^.  28  Nov.  1558.  She  d. 
before  2  Feb.  1549/50. 

[Alexander  Lindsay,  Master  of  Crawford,  usually  known  as  "the 
wicked  Master,"  ist  and  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  ist  wife.  "He  had 
been  put  in  fee  of  the  Earldom  by  his  father,  and  the  Barony  of  Glenesk 
had  been  assigned  to  him."  As  early,  however,  as  1526,  his  father  had 
claimed  protection  against  him  from  "bodily  harm,"  and  on  16  Feb.  1 530/1, 
he  was  arraigned  at  Dundee,  found  guilty  of  constructive  parricide  and 
various  other  crimes,  and  condemned  to  death.  By  this  was  effected  "the 
legal  exclusion  of  himself  and  his  posterity  from  succession  to  the  estates 
and  honours  of  Crawford,  blotting  them  out  as  if  they  had  never  existed." 
In  this  exclusion  he  acquiesced,  renouncing  all  his  right  30  Mar.  1537.  He 
ni.  Jean,('')  da.  of  Henry  (Sinclair),  Lord  Sinclair  [S.].  He  was  killed 
v.p.,  in  a  broil,  by  a  cobbler  of  Dundee,  not  long  before  5  July  1542.  His 
widow  d.  between  1546  and  1562.] 

IX.      1 542.  9.  David  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  frequently 

called  "  The  interpolated  Earl,''  and  in  family  papers,  "frank 

tenementar"'  of  the  Earldom,  cousin ('^)  of  the  last  Earl,  and  (the  issue  of 

(*)  For  a  list  of  the  nobles  there  slain  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  D. 

('')  This  Jean  is  itykd  "  Countess  of  Crawford  "  in  family  deeds. 

(<=)  His  relationship  to  the  late  Earl  is  best  seen  in  the  tabular  pedigree,  p.  511. 


CRAWFORD  515 

"  the  wicked  Master  "  being  legally  excluded)  heir  male.  His  right  to  the 
lands  was  good  under  the  entail  of  1474,  while  that  to  the  Earldom  was 
confirmed  by  the  Royal  charter  of  16  Oct.  1541  abovementioned.  He  was 
s.  and  h.  of  Walter  Lindsay  (slain  at  Flodden,  1513),  by  ( — ),  da.  of  John 
Erskine,  of  Dun,  which  Walter  was  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  Sir  David  L. 
s.  and  h.  of  Walter  L.,  both  of  Edzell,  the  last  named  Walter  being  br.  of 
the  4th  and  s.  of  the  3rd  Earl.Q  To  him  the  late  Earl  had,  in  addition  to 
the  Lindsay  estates  (entailed  in  1474)  devised  the  Auchtermonzie  estates 
inherited  from  the  said  late  Earl's  grandmother,  Margaret  Dunbar,  in  token 
of  his  "cordial  love."  This  Earl,  however,  was  not  unmindful  of  these 
favours:  he  adopted  the  orphan  boy  of  the  late  "Master,"  and,  very 
generously  (to  the  detriment  of  his  own  issue  and  more  immediate  race), 
reinstated  him,  2  May  1546,  with  consent  of  the  Crown,  putting  him  "in 
fee  of  the  Earldom  as  Master  of  Crawford."  He  sat  in  Pari.  1542-43; 
was  a  Member  of  the  Privy  Council,  1546.  He  spent  the  greater  part  of 
his  revenue  in  freeing  the  estates  from  the  incumbrances  placed  thereon  by 
the  later  Earls.  He  ;;;.,  istly,  before  12  June  1535,  Janet,  widow  of 
Thomas  (Eraser),  Lord  Lovat  [S.]  (who  d.  21  Oct.  1524),  and  before  that 
of  Alexander  Blair,  of  Balthyock,  da.  of  Sir  Patrick  Gray,  Master  of  Gray, 
by  his  2nd  wife,  Annabel,  da.  of  Alexander  (Forbes),  ist  Lord  Forbes  [S.]. 
By  her,  whose  will  is  dat.  5  Feb.  1549,  he  had  no  issue.C')  He  ;«.,  2ndly, 
in  1549,  Catherine,  widow  of  James  Ogilvie,  Master  of  Ogilvie,  da.  of 
Sir  John  Campbell,  of  Lorn  (yr.  s.  of  Archibald,  2nd  Earl  of  Argyll  [S.]), 
by  Muriel,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Calder.  He  d.  20  Sep.  1558,  at  Invermark 
Castle,  CO.  Forfar,  and  was  bur.  at  Edzell.  By  his  2nd  wife  he  left 
numerous  issue. (")  Will  dat.  20  Sep.,  pr.  i  Oct.  1558.  His  widow 
d.  I  Oct.  1578,  at  Brechin  Castle,  in  Angus.  Her  elaborate  will,  dat. 
10  June  to  10  Aug.  1578,  pr.  2  June  1579.  Both  wills  are  among  the 
family  MSS. 

X.     1558.  10.  David  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  ist  s. 

and  h.  of  Alexander  Lindsay,  "the  wicked  Master,"  who 
was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  David,  the  8th  Earl,  was  aged  24  on  14  Apr.  1551.  He 
was  served  h.  to  his  grandfather  23  May  1554,  and  sue.  to  the  Earldom  (to 
which,  but  for  his  father's  disqualification,  he  would  have  been  entitled)  by 
virtue  of  the  deed  of  1546,  on  the  death  of  the  last  Earl.  With  great 
ingratitude  he  obtained  a  new  charter  of  the  Earldom,  8  July  1559,  limiting 
it  to  the  heirs  general  of  his  body,  thus  preferring  his  own  female  issue  to 
the  issue  male  of  the  last  Earl.     This,  however,  was  annulled  by  Queen 

(*)  See  pedigree. 

(*>)  Andrew,  2nd  Lord  Gray,  mentions  this  Janet  as  his  sister  in  his  Will.    V.G. 

("=)  Of  these  (i)  Sir  David  L.,  s.  and  h.,  was  ancestor  of  the  Lindsays  of  Edzell, 
who,  on  the  death  of  George,  Lord  Spynie  [S.],  in  1671,  became  head  of  the  House 
of  Crawford,  while  (2)  John  L.  of  Balcarres  was  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Balcarres  [S.], 
who,  in  I  744,  became  head  of  Crawford,  and  to  whom,  in  1 848,  the  Earldom  ot 
Crawford  was  allowed.     See  tabular  pedigree,  p.  51  !• 


5i6 


CRAWFORD 


Mary,  who,  on  22  Mar.  1564/5,  restored  the  right  of  succession  to  the  line 
of  Edzel],  as  in  the  deeds  of  1546  and  I474.(^)  On  29  July  1565,  he  was 
Cupbearer  to  the  Queen  at  her  marriage,  and  was  one  of  the  faithful  few 
who  rallied  around  her  at  the  battle  of  Langside  in  1568,  but  submitted  to 
the  ruling  party  in  1570.  Member  of  the  Privy  Council,  taking  his  seat 
29  Oct.  1565.  He  ?».,  with  great  pomp,  at  Finhaven  (cont.  10  Apr.  1546), 
Margaret  (whose  dowry  was  4,000  marks),  illegit.  da.  of  the  celebrated 
David  Bethune,  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  by  Marion,  da. 
of  James,  ist  Lord  Ogilvie  of  Airlie  [S.].  She  surv.  him.  He  d.  at 
Finhaven,  or  at  Cairnie,  shortly  before  i  Nov.  1574,  and  was  bur.  at 
Dundee.     Will  pr.  25  July  1579. 


XI.     1574.  II.  David  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  s.  and 

h.,  b.  about  1557.  He  was,  though  "ane  princely  man, 
a  sad  spendthrift."  He  was  P.C.  from  28  Oct.  1575;  was  involved  in  a 
fray,  17  Mar.  1577/8,  in  which  the  Chancellor  [S.]  John  (Lyon),  8th  Lord 
Glamis  [S.]  (a  family  always  hostile  to  that  of  Lindsay),  was  slain.  He, 
the  Earl  of  Arran  (Lieut,  of  the  Realm),  and  the  Earl  of  Montrose,  were 
the  only  Peers  with  the  King,  when,  i  Nov.  1584,  he  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  insurgent  Lords  at  "the  raid  of  Stirling."  On  11  Sep.  1587  he  was 
made  Hereditary  Constable  of  Brechin.  In  1588  he  joined  the  faction  to 
make  the  King  of  Spain  supreme  over  Scotland,  and,  in  1589,  with  2  other 
Catholic  Earls  (Huntly  and  Erroll),  rose  in  rebellion  in  the  North,  but 
though  he  fell  into  the  King's  hands,  was  pardoned  and  allowed  safe  conduct 
through  England  to  France  in  1590.  He  w.,  istly,  at  Perth,  12  Feb. 
1572/3  (cont.  dat.  previous  day),  Lilias,  da.  of  David  (Drummond),  2nd 
Lord  Drummond  [S.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Lilias,  da.  of  William  (Ruthven), 
2nd  Lord  Ruthven  [S.],  receiving  with  her  10,000  marks.  This  lady, 
soon  afterwards,  he  sent  home  in  disgracejC')  where  she  died.  He  »?.,  2ndly 
(cont.  dat.  1581,  reg.  18  Jan.  1583),  Dec.  1581,  Grizell,  4th  da.  of  John 
(Stewart),  4th  Earl  of  Atholl  [S.],  by  his  2nd  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of 
Malcolm  (Fleming),  3rd  Lord  Fleming  [S.].  He  d.  at  Cupar,  in  Fife, 
either  early  in  Oct.  or  22  Nov.('')  1607,  aged  ^c^.,  and  was  bur.  at  Dundee. 

(^)  The  entail  of  1546  was  renewed  in  1589,  and  continued  in  force  till  1642, 
when  it  was  superseded,  on  the  resignation  of  the  16th  Earl,  in  favour  of  John,  Lord 
Lindsay  of  Byres  [S.]  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  whereby  the  line  of  Byres 
"  were  interpolated  between  the  [Lords  Spynie]  descendants  of  the  wicked  Master  and 
the  line  of  Edzell,"  whose  succession  to  the  Earldom  was  "thus  unjustly  postponed 
for  two  centuries,"  i.e.  1642  to  (1808,  or,  rather,  till  its  acknowledgment)  1848. 

(^)  See  the  ballad  thereon  in  Lives  of  the  Lindsays,  edit.  1849,  ^°''  '>  P-  47^,  where 
the  reason  given  is  her  having  made  a  light  jest  as  to  the  paternity  of  her  child,  a  son 
who  d.  young. 

(')  In  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  it  is  pointed  out  that  in  the  Privy  Council  Register 
(vol.  vii,  p.  448)  of  15  Oct.  1607,  his  son  is  spoken  of  as  "now  Earl  of  Crawford," 
but  the  1st  edit,  of  this  work,  and   the  recent  Scots  Peerage  give  the  date  of  death  as 


CRAWFORD  517 

XII.      1607.  I -•  David  (Lindsay),  Earl  OF  Crawford  [S.],  s.  and 

h.  by  1st  wife,  bap.  8  Mar.  1575/6,  at  Perth;  was  served 
h.  28  June  1608.  P.C.  [S.],  taking  oath  as  such  10  Mar.  1608.  He  slew  his 
cousin,  Sir  Walter  Lindsay,  of  Balgavies,  3rd  s.  of  David,  9th  Earl  of  Craw- 
ford, and  was  himself  nearly  slain  in  revenge  (his  uncle.  Lord  Spynie  [S.], 
being  actually  so  slain)  by  the  young  Laird  (or  h.  ap.)  of  Edzell,  nephew  to' 
the  murdered  man.(')  He  is  called  '•'■  the  prodigal  Earl^"  and  sometimes  "■the 
captive  Earl"  from  his  having  been  incarcerated  in  Edinburgh  Castle  by  his 
relatives  to  prevent  the  utter  ruin  of  the  family.  He ;«.,  between  4  Mar.  1 606, 
and  16  Apr.  16 10,  Joan,  widow  of  Robert  Boyd,  Master  of  Boyd  (who  d. 
May  1 597),  da.  of  Mark  (Kerr),  i  st  Earl  of  Lothian  [S.],  by  Margaret,  da. 
of  John  (Maxwell),  Lord  Herries  [S.].  From  her  he  was  divorced.C-) 
She  m.,  jrdly,  before  16  Feb.  161 8,  Thomas  Hamilton,  of  Robertoun, 
who  d.  17  Aug.  1632.  She  d.  before  1633.  He  d.  5.p.m.,(f)  June  1620, 
at  Edinburgh  Castle,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Canongate. 


XIII.      1620.  13.   Henry    (Lindsay,  afterwards   Charteris),  Earl 

OF  Crawford  [S.],  uncle  and  h.  male,  being  next  br.  to 
the  I  ith  Earl.  He  had  been  Master  of  the  Household  to  Anne'of  Denmark, 
the  Queen  Consort,  but  was  "wild,  prodigal,  and  tyrannical."  He  was  best 
known  as  "  Sir  Harry  Lindsay,  otherwise  Charteris,"  being  by  charter  25  Sep. 
1584,  the  adopted  son  of  John  Charteris,  of  Kinfauns,  by  Janet  Chisholm, 
and  having  taken  the  name  of  Charteris,  obtained  a  ratification  of  the  said 
charter  of  adoption  by  Act  of  Pari.  20  Sep.  1587.  He  w.,  i  stly,  before  26  July 
1586,  Helen,  da.  of  James  Chisholm,  of  Cromlix,  by  Jean,  da.  of  Sir  John 
Drummond,  of  InnerpefFry,  probably  niece,  or  perhaps  a  sister  of  his  adopted 
father's  wife.  He  ;;;.,  2ndly,  2  Dec.  1 599,  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  James  Shaw, 
of  Sauchie,  by  Marjory,  da.  of  James  Kirkcaldy,  of  Grange.  He  d.  at  Fin- 
haven  Castle,  1 623,  and  was  bur.  in  the  church  there.  His  widow  was  living 
2  Oct.  1644. 

22  Nov.  1607  on  the  authority  of  his  son's  retour,  and  on  18  Oct.  1607  his  successor 
is  still  called  Master  of  Crawford  in  a  Royal  Charter,  so  if  the  nth  Earl  was  then 
dead  it  cannot  have  been  long  before.     V.G. 

(*)  He  "  exceeded  even  his  father  in  recklessness  and  extravagance,  riding  through 
the  country  illegally  armed  and  pursuing  his  feudal  or  personal  enemies  with  unrelent- 
ing bitterness." 

(^)  In  the  register  of  confirmed  testaments  she  is  styled  "  Dame  Jeane  Ker, 
Countess  of  Crawforde,  and  last  spouse  to  Mr.  Thomas  Hamilton,  of  Robertoun  in 
Edinburgh,  who  ^.17  Aug.  1632."      V.G. 

C^)  In  spite  of  the  date  of  his  death  as  given  in  the  text  being  established  both  by 
the  Canongate  Register  and  the  Privy  Council  Register,  his  successor  curiously  enough 
is  still  called  Sir  Henry  Lindsay  only,  in  Feb.  1620/1.  {Rtg-  Mag.  Sig.).  V.G.  His 
only  child.  Lady  Jean  Lindsay,  destitute  and  uncared  for,  ran  away  with  a  common 
"jockey  with  the  horn,"  and  lived  latterly  by  mendicancy.  She  was,  however,  granted 
an  annual  pension  of  ;rioo  by  Charles  II. 


5i8  CRAWFORD 

XIV.  1623.  14.     George    (Lindsay),    Earl    of    Crawford    [S.], 

and^)  but  ist  surv.  s.  and  h.,  served  h.  to  his  br.  1 1  Apr. 
or  I  Aug.  161 5.  He  "sold  Finhaven  and  the  tombs  of  his  ancestors"  to 
his  cousin,  Lord  Spynie  [S.],  and  served  abroad  as  "  Col.  of  a  Foot 
Company  of  Dutch  "  under  Gustavus  of  Sweden.  He  m.  (cont.  dat.  2 1  May 
1 621)  Elizabeth,  da.  of  George  (Sinclair),  5th  Earl  of  Caithness  [S.], 
by  Jean,  da.  of  George  (Gordon),  5th  Earl  of  Huntly  [S.].  He 
d.  s.p.m.,{^)  1633,  being  "basely  killed"  by  a  Lieut,  of  his  own  regt.,  and 
was  i?ur.  at  Staten,  in  Germany. 

XV.  1633.  15.   Alexander  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.], 

br.  of  the  half-blood  and  h.  male,  being  s.  of  the  13th  Earl 
by  his  2nd  wife.  He  was  a  minor  in  1617;  first  sat  in  Pari.  [S.]  in  1633. 
He  d.  unm.,  1639,  before  29  Aug.,  being  "frantic"  or  insane. 

XVL     1639.  ^6-  Ludovic  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  br. 

and  h.,  only  surv.  s.  of  the  13th  Earl,  was  served  h. 
to  Earl  David,  his  "patruus,"  24  Aug.  1639.  He,  who  was  called  "ike 
loyal  Ear/,"  served,  when  young,  in  the  Spanish  service,  but  returned  to 
support  his  own  King  in  or  before  1640.  He  (aided  by  Montrose)  appears 
to  have  been  chief  contriver  of  the  plot  called  "the  Incident,"  whereby  the 
leading  Covenanters  (Hamilton,  Argyll,  <yc.)  were  to  have  been  captured, 
but  the  plot  being  discovered,  Crawford  was  imprisoned  and  his  life  in 
danger.  He  was,  however,  soon  afterwards  released  by  the  influence, 
apparently,  of  his  cousin,  the  Earl  of  Lindsay  [S.],  a  leading  Covenanter, 
who  had  (probably  on  that  condition)  induced  him  to  surrender  the  Earldom 
of  Crawford,  15  Jan.  164 1/2,  into  the  King's  hands  at  Windsor,  receiving  it 
back,  with  a  new  destination,  viz.  (i)  to  Earl  Ludovic  and  the  heirs  male 
of  his  body,  (2)  to  the  Earl  of  Lindsay  in  like  manner,  failing  whom  (3)  to 
the  heirs  male  collateral  of  the  said  Earl  Ludovic.('')  When  war  was 
proclaimed,  he  joined  the  King  at  Nottingham,  25  Aug.  1642,  fought  at  the 
head  of  his  regt.  at  Edgehill,  23  Oct.  following,  at  Lansdowne,  5  July, 
and  at  Newbury,  20  Sep.  1643.  Early  in  1644  he  joined  Montrose  in  an 
attempt  on  Dumfries,  for  which  he  was  excommunicated,  26  Apr.  1644, 
and  after  having  been  defeated  at  Marston  Moor  on  2  July,  sentence  of 
forfeiture  was  pronounced  against  him  by  Pari.  [S.],  26  July  1644,  and  the 
Earldom  of  Crawford  was  propelled  and  ratified  to  the  Earl  of  Lindsay  (as 
t/ten  belonging  to  him)  under  the  remainder  of  i642.('')     In  Oct.  1644  he 

(^)  His  elder  br..  Sir  John  Lindsay,  who  had  been  cr.  K.B.  at  the  Coronation  of 
James  I  in  1603,  and  who  m.  (cont.  8  Dec.  1607)  Jean,  da.  of  George  (Abernethy), 
Lord  Saltoun,  d.  v.p.,  in  161 5,  leaving  2  daughters. 

('')  Lady  Margaret  Lindsay,  his  only  child,  b.  3  Nov.  1625,  d.  unm.  1655,  in 
Caithness.     Will  dat.  24  May  1655. 

(■=)  See  ante,  p.  516,  note  "a." 

(^)  "An  assumption  of  authority  on  their  part,  to  which  they  were  confessedly 
incompetent."     {Lives  of  the  Lindsays). 


CRAWFORD  519 

was  taken  prisoner  at  Newcastle,  carried  to  Edinburgh,  and  condemned  to 
death,  but  was  released  after  the  battle  of  Kilsyth,  Aug.  1 645,  being,  however, 
excepted  from  pardon  by  the  articles  of  Westm.,  11  July  1646.  In 
Aug.  1646  he  escaped  to  Spain,  and  was  living  at  Madrid,  "in  great  honour 
and  credit,"  during  the  year  1649.  He  ?;?.,  before  5  Oct.  1643,  Margaret, 
widow  of  Alexander  Stewart,  styled  Lord  Garlies  (who  d.  1638),  da.  of 
William  (Graham),  Earl  of  Menteith  [S.],  by  Agnes,  da.  of  Patrick 
Lord  Gray  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.  /egit.,{'')  of  ague,  at  the  Hague,  about 
7  Nov.  1652.  His  wife  was  living  4  Dec.  1649,  being  said  to  have 
"  turned  Catholicke  Romane." 


XVn.      1652.  17.  John  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.],  Earl 

OF  Lindsay  [S.  1633],  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres  [S. 
1445],  and  Lord  Parbroath  [S.  1633],  cousin,  though  not  heir  male,('') 
but  who,  under  the  regrant  of  1 642  (abovementioned),  sue.  to  the  Earldom 
of  Crawford,('')  and  who,  since  1644,  had  under  a  decree  of  Pari.,  26  July 
1644,  abovementioned,  which  was  alleged  to  have  propelled  to  him  the 
Earldom  of  Crawford,  called  himself  '•'■Earl  of  Crawford-Lindsay"  as  did 
also  his  successors.  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  Robert  (Lindsay),  9th  Lord 
Lindsay  of  the  Byres  [S.],  by  Christian,('^)  da.  of  Thomas  (Hamilton), 
1st  Earl  of  Haddington  [S.].  He  was  b.  1596,  sue.  his  father 
9  July  1 6 16.  Hereditary  Steward  of  the  Regality  of  St.  Andrew's,  161 8. 
During  the  King's  visit  to  Scotland  he  was,  8  May  1633,  cr.  EARL  OF 
LINDSAYC')  and  LORD  PARBROATH  [S.],  to  him  and  his  heirs  male 
bearing  the  name  and  arms  of  Lindsay;  his  cousin,  Sir  David  Lindsay  of 


(^)  The  following  entry  appears  in  the  Douai  Diary  under  date  7  Mar.  1656/7, 
"Henricus  Lindsaius,  aet.  12  .  .  .  filius  unicus  Comitis  Crawford  et  Margaretse 
Graemiae  Comitis  Monteithii  filias.      Dimissus  quia  illegitimus."      V.G. 

C")  Such  heir  was  George  (Lindsay),  3rd  Lord  Spynie  [S.],  in  whom  the  remnant 
of  the  Crawford  estate  vested,  but  on  his  death  i.p.  in  167 1,  the  heirship  passed  to 
Lindsay  of  Edzell,  who,  to  avoid  liabihty  for  Spynie's  debts,  "  renounced  the  succes- 
sion." David  Lindsay  of  Edzell  claimed  the  Earldom  (as  heir  male  of  the  grantee)  in 
1685.  On  the  extinction  of  the  line  of  Lindsay  of  Edzell,  in  1744,  the  representation 
passed  to  James  (Lindsay),  5th  Earl  of  Balcarres,  whose  son  (the  6th  Ear!)  became,  in 
1808,  entitled  as  such  representative  to  the  Earldom  of  Crawford. 

('^)  See  his  (very  distant)  relationship  to  the  last  Earl  in  tabular  pedigree,  p.  511. 

{^)  As  "  son  of  the  celebrated  Lady  Christian  Hamilton,  better  known  by  the 
name  of  her  second  husband  as  Lady  Boyd,  he  had  sucked  in  the  tenets  of  Presby- 
terianism  with  his  mother's  milk,  independently  of  the  heritage  of  similar  traditions 
derived  from  his  paternal  ancestry."    {Liva  of  the  Lindsays). 

(*)  John,  Lord  Lindsay,  says  Sir  James  Dalrymple,  in  anno  1633,  was  the  first 
Lord  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari.,  and  there  being  a  question  of  precedency  betwixt  the  Lords 
of  Pari,  and  the  Earl's  eldest  sons  (anciently  called  Masters,  and  then  Lords  according 
to  the  custom  of  England),  the  decision  being  in  favour  of  the  latter,  the  Lord  Lindsay 
was  cr.  an  Ear/,  as  Earl  of  Lindsay.  {Lives  of  the  Lindsays).  It  is  to  be  observed  that 
at  the  decreet  of  ranking,  "  Lindsay  "  is  the  first  Barony,  followed  by  (2)  Forbes,  (3) 
Glamis,  (4)  Fleming,  (5)  Saltoun,  &c. 


520  CRAWFORD 

Balcarres,  being,  a  few  weeks  afterwards,  cr.  Lord  Lindsay  of  Balcarres 
[S.].(''')  In  1641,  also,  he  was  made  P.C.  [S.] ;  and  (with  Argyll,  Glencairn, 
and  Loudoun)  Joint  Treasurer  of  Scotland;  an  extraordinary  Lord  of  Session 
1641-49,  and  again  1661-64.  By  act  of  Pari.,  July  1644,  confirmed  by  the 
King  in  1646,  the  Earl  of  Crawford-Lindsay,  as  he  was  now  styled,  was 
made  High  Treasurer  [S.],  and  in  Jan.  1644/5,  President  of  the  Pari.  [S.]. 
He  acquired  the  revenues  of  at  least  5  Bishoprics,  and  obtained  a  charter, 
I  Mar.  1 648  (invalid  as  not  proceeding  on  resignation  and  Royal  authority), 
with  a  view  of  extending  the  Earldom  of  Crawford  to  his  own  heirs  general. 
He  (with  Hamilton  and  Cassillis)  was  one  of  those  sent  to  the  King  at 
Newcastle,  in  Sep.  1646,  to  urge  him  to  accept  the  English  propositions. 
After  this  he  appears  to  have  befriended  the  King's  side,  was  deprived  of 
his  offices  13  Feb.  1649,  and  was  promoting  the  intended  march  of 
Charles  II  into  England,  when  he  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Parliamentary 
Col.  Alured  (together  with  the  Earls  Marischal  and  Leven),  28  Aug.  1651, 
at  Alyth,  co.  Forfar,  carried  to  Dundee,  the  Tower  of  London,  and  Windsor 
Castle,  and  not  released  till  Mar.  1660.  He  had  been  specially  excepted 
from  Cromwell's  "Act  of  grace  and  pardon,"  14  Apr.  1654.  In  1661  he 
was  restored  as  High  Treasurer  [S.],  and  President  of  the  Council.  P.C.  [S.] 
again  13  Feb.  1660/1,  sworn  5  Sep.  1661.  Original  F.R.S.  20  May  1663. 
In  1663,  scrupling  to  take  the  declaration  and  renounce  the  Covenant,  he 
resigned  his  office  in  favour  of  his  son-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Rothes  [S.],  and 
retired  to  his  home  at  the  Struthers.  He  m.,  about  i630,('')  Margaret, 
2nd  da.  of  James  (Hamilton),  2nd  Marquess  of  Hamilton  [S.],  by  Anne, 
da.  of  James  (Conyngham),  7th  Earl  of  Glencairn  [S.].  She  was  living 
1666.     He  d.  at  Tyninghame,  1678,  in  his  8ist  year.('') 

XVIII.  1678.  18.  William  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford,  Earl 
OF  Lindsay,  i^c.  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  who,  owing  to  the  incum- 
brances charged  by  his  father  and  others  on  the  estates,  "  disponed  "  them 
to  trustees  for  his  creditors,  which  trust  lasted  for  above  70  years. ('^)  He 
was  b.  Apr.  1644;  was  a  principal  leader  in  the  Presbyterian  party ;(")  Pres.  of 
the  Council  [S.]  1689-93;  Pres.  of  the  Pari. ;  a  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury 
1 689-92,  and  for  settling  the  government  of  the  church.     P.C.  3  June  1690. 

if)  As,  however,  in  the  Pari,  which  met  directly  afterwards  he  opposed  the 
Royal  measures,  the  patent  was  "kept  up  and  did  not  pass  the  Seals"  till  13  Nov. 
1 64 1,  when  the  King  allowed  it,  "conform  to  the  warrant  in  1633,"  at  a  time  when 
he  heaped  honours  and  offices  upon  the  Covenanters,  "according  to  the  capacity  and 
ability  they  had  of  doing  him  mischief."      (Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rehellio):). 

1^)  His  1st  da.  was  bap.  1  Sep.  1631  (St.  Andrew's  Register).     V.G. 

i^)  Burnet  describes  him  as  "a  sincere  but  weak  man,  passionate  and  indiscreet." 
V.G. 

(^)  By  the  act  for  abolishing  heritable  jurisdictions,  1747,  the  trustees  for  the 
creditors  on  the  Crawford-Lindsay  estates  got  ^^3,000  for  the  bailliary  of  the  Regality 
of  St.  Andrew's,  North  of  Forth,  in  full  of  their  claim  for  _^4,ooo. 

(')  "The  zealoustest  man  in  the  world  for  the  Revolution."  {^Macky). 


CRAWFORD  521 

He  Ml.,  istly,  8  Mar.  1670,  at  Leith,  Mary,  sister  of  William,  ist  Marquess 
OF  Annaxdale  [S.],  1st  da.  of  James  (Johnstone),  Earl  of  Annandale  and 
Hartfell  [S.],  by  Henrietta,  da.  of  William  (Douglas),  ist  Marquess  of 
Douglas  [S.].  She  was  b.  31  Jan.  165 1/2,  and  d.  8  Apr.  1681.  He  m. 
2ndly,  before  1689,  Henrietta,  widow  of  William  (Fleming),  5th  Earl  of 
WiGTON  [S.]  (who  d.  8  Apr.  168  i),  istda.  of  Charles  (Seton),  2nd  Earl 
of  Dunfermline  [S.],  by  Mary,  da.  of  William  (Douglas),  Earl  of  Mor- 
ton [S.].  He  d.  6  Mar.  1698.  Will  pr.  7  Sep.  i698.(")  Fun.  entry  at 
Lyon  Office,  12  Apr.  1698.     She  was  living  June  1691. 

XIX.  1698.  19.     John  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford,  Earl  of 

Lindsay,  ^'c.  [S.],  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  before  1672. 
P.C.  [S.],  1702;  Brig.  Gen.  1703,  Major  Gen.,  1707;  Lieut.  Gen.,  1710;  and 
Col.  of  the  2ndtroop  of  Horse  Grenadier  Guards,  1 704  till  his  death.  Asteady 
supporter  of  the  Union,  he  was  one  of  the  Rep.  Peers  [S.],  1707  to  17 10.  He 
m.,  in  or  before  1702,  Emilia,  widow  of  Alexander  Eraser,  of  Strichen,  da. 
and  coh.  of  James  Stewart,  Master  of  Moray,  styled  Lord  Doune,  by 
Lady  Catherine  Tollemache,  da.  of  Elizabeth,  suo  jure  Countess  of 
Dysart  [S.].  She  d.  18,  and  was  bur.  21  Feb.  171 1,  at  the  Abbey  Church 
ofHolyrood.  Fun.  entry  at  Lyon  Office.  He  <3'.  4  Jan.  17 13/4,  in  London. C") 
Admon.  28  June  17 14  to  a  creditor. 

XX.  1714.  20.     John  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford,  Earl  of 

Lindsay,  ^fc.  [S.],  s.  and  h.,  who  was  well  known  as  "  the 
gallant  Earl  of  Crawford.''''  He  was  b.  4  Oct.  1702;  ed.  at  the  Univ.  of 
Glasgow,  and  at  the  military  academy  at  Vaudeuil,  in  Paris,  entering  the 
army  1726,  and  becoming  Capt.  in  the  Scots  Guards,  1734;  Rep.  Peer  [S.], 
Jan.  1732  till  his  death  in  1749;  F.R.S.  15  June  1732;  Gent,  of  the  Bed- 
chamber to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  1733.  Grand  Master  of  Freemasons  [S.] 
1734-35.  In  1735  he  joined  the  Imperial  army,  and  was  at  the  battle  of 
Claussen,  17  Oct.  1735.  In  Apr.  1738  he  served  with  the  Russian  army 
against  the  Turks,  declining,  however,  a  regt.  of  horse  and  the  rank  ot 
Lieut.  Gen.  in  that  service.  He  greatly  distinguished  himself  in  various 
engagements,  as  also  at  the  battle  of  Krotzha,  near  Belgrade,  22  July 
1739,  when  his  horse  was  killed  under  him,  and  he  himself  desperately 
wounded.  He  returned  home,  and  was  Adjutant  Gen.  1739-43,  and  Col. 
of  the  42nd  (then  called  43rd)  Foot  (the  "Black  Watch,"  then  first  made  a 
regt., and  known  as  "  Lord  Crawford-Lindsay's  Highlanders  ")  1 739-40;  Col. 
of  the  2nd  troop  of  Horse  Gren.  Guards,  1740-43;  Col.  of  the  4th  troop 
of  Horse  Gren.  Guards,  known  as  the  Scottish  Horse  Guards  (disbanded 
1746),  1743-46;  Brig.  Gen.  1744;  Major  Gen.  1745;  Col.  of  the  25th  Foot 
1746-47,  Col.  of  the  2nd  Dragoons  (Scots  Greys)  1747  till  his  death;  and 


(^)  "  A  selfish,  cruel  politician,  who  was  not  at  all  the  dupe  of  his  own  cant." 
{Macaulay).  As  to  his  poverty,  and  his  passion  for  Bishop's  lands,  see  his  letter  to 
Melville,  4  Dec.  1690.     V.G. 

C")  He  is  said  to  have  had  "  neither  genius  nor  gusto  for  business." 

66 


522  CRAWFORD 

Lieut.  Gen.  1747.  He  held  a  command  at  Dettingen,  16  June  1743, 
where  he  was  made  a  Knight  Banneret  by  the  King;('')  at  Fontenoy 
(where  he  conducted  the  retreat  in  excellent  order),  30  Apr.  1745; 
in  Scotland  to  repress  the  Rising  in  1745,  and  shared  in  the  defeat  of  the 
Allies  at  Roucoux,  in  the  Netherlands,  11   Oct.   1746.     He  w.,  3   Mar. 

1747,  at  Belford,  Jean,  ist  da.  of  James  (Murray),  2nd  Duke  of  Atholl 
[S.],  by  his  ist  wife,  Jean,  da.  of  Thomas  Frederick.^')  She  d.  within 
6  months,  of  fever,  10  Oct.  1747,  at  Aix  la  Chapelle,  and  was  bur.  12  Mar. 

1748,  at  Ceres,  in  Fife.  Fun.  entry  in  Lyon  Office.  He  d.  s.p.^  in  Upper 
Brook  Str.,  London,  in  great  suffering  (his  wound  of  1739  breaking  out  for 
the  29th  time),  24  Dec.  1749,  aged  but  47,  and  was  bur.  at  Ceres  (')  afsd., 
18  Jan.  i75o.('^)     Admon.  24  Apr.  1750  to  a  creditor. 

XXI.     1749.  21.  George  (Lindsay-Crawford),  Earl  OF  Crawford, 

Earl  of  Lindsay,  Viscount  Garnock,  &'c.  [S.],  cousin 
and  h.  male  (retoured  h.  18  Jan.  1757),  being  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  of 
Patrick,  2nd  Viscount  Garnock  [S.],  by  Margaret,  da.  of  George  Home, 
which  Patrick  was  s.  and  h.  of  John,  ist  Viscount  Garnock  [S.],  who  was 
s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Patrick  Crawford,  formerly  Lindsay,  2nd  s.  of  John, 
17th  Earl  of  Crawford  and  ist  Earl  of  Lindsay  [S.]  abovenamed.(°) 
He  was  b.  14,  and  bap.  21  Mar.  1728/9,  at  Kilbirnie,(')  and  sue.  his 
brother,  the  3rd  Viscount,  22  Sep.  1738.  He  served  as  Lieut,  in  Drum- 
lanrig's  regt.,  in  the  service  of  Holland.  On  his  succession  to  the  Earldom, 
he  paid  off  many  of  the  incumbrances  on  the  estates.  He  m.,  26  Dec.  1 755, 
Jean,  ist  da.  and  h.  of  line  of  Robert  Hamilton,  of  Bourtree  hill,  co.  Ayr, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Archibald  Hamilton,  of  Rosehall.(8)  He  d. 
II  Aug.  178 1,  at  Crawford  Lodge,  co.  Fife.  Will  pr.  Dec.  1781.  His 
widow  d.  at  Rosel,  6  Oct.  1809,  in  her  74th  year.     Will  pr.  Jan.  18 10. 


(*)  For  a  list  of  Knights  Bannerets  cr.  by  the  King  on  this  occasion,  see  post, 
p.  572,  note  "e." 

C")  The  marriage  was  clandestine,  and  much  to  her  father's  annoyance,  as  he 
was  much  older  than  his  wife  and  deeply  in  debt.      V.G. 

if)  Not  Cupar  as  in  Scots  Peerage.     V.G. 

i^)  "  The  most  generous,  the  most  gallant,  the  bravest,  and  the  finest  nobleman 
of  his  time."  (Chambers'  Traditions  of  Edinburgh,  p.  93).  A  life  of  him,  written  by 
John  Rolt,  was  pub.  1753  and  1769.  Among  his  pictures  sold  by  auction  at  Edin- 
burgh, on  his  death,  were  several  interesting  family  portraits  enumerated  in  the  Lives 
of  the  Lindsays. 

(')  See  tabular  oedigree,  p.  511. 

(')  The  fine  old  castle  of  Kilbirnie,  co.  Ayr  (which  he  had  inherited  from  the 
family  of  Crawford  through  his  great-grandmother,  Margaret,  wife  of  the  Hon. 
Patrick  Crawford,  formerly  Lindsay),  was  destroyed  by  fire,  Apr.  1757,  and  never 
rebuilt.  After  that  date,  he  settled  at  the  old  residence  of  the  family  of  Lindsay  of 
the  Byres,  at  Struthers,  co.  Fife,  building  there  a  house,  since  called  Crawford  Lodge, 
or  Priory. 

(6)  The  marriage  proved  unhappy,  and  they  were  separated,  the  Earl  having 
several  bastard  children.     V.G. 


CRAWFORD  523 

XXII.     1 78 1.  2  2.  George  (Lindsay-Crawford),  Earl  OF  Crawford 

[S.],  Earl  of  Lindsay  [S.  1633],  Viscount  Garnock  [S. 
1703],  Lord  Lindsay  OF  the  Byres  [S.  1445],  Lord  Parbroath  [S.  1633], 
and  Lord  Kilbirny  and  Drumry  [S.  1703],  s.  and  h.  He  was  b.  31  Jan. 
1758,  at  Bourtree  hill,  co.  Ayr;  ed.  at  Eton  from  1765;  entered  the  army, 
1776;  Col.  2nd  Batt.  71st,  1782-83,  Col.  of  the  63rd  Foot,  1789-1808, 
becoming  finally,  1 805,  Major  Gen.  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  Fife,  1 794  to  Mar. 
1807,  and  May  1807  till  his  death.  He  d.  unm.,  30  Jan.  1808,  aged  50, 
at  his  mother's  house,  Rosel,  co.  Ayr,  and  was  bur.  in  the  mausoleum  at 
Crawford  Lodge,  co.  Fife.  Admon.  June  1 8 11 .  By  his  death  the  issue 
male  of  John,  17th  Earl  of  Crawford  and  ist  Earl  of  Lindsay,  became 
extinct,  and  the  Earldom  of  Crawford  devolved  as  below,  while  all  the  other 
honours,  abovenamed,  devolved  on  the  heir  male  collateral  of  the  said  Earl 
John.     See  "Lindsay,"  Earldom  of  [S.],  cr.  1633,  under  the  7th  Earl. 

[XXIII.  1808.]  23.  Alexander  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Balcarres  [S. 
1 651],  Lord  Lindsay  of  Balcarres  [S.  1633],  Lord 
Lindsay  and  Balneil  [S.  1651],  and  de  jure{^)  Earl  of  Crawford  [S.], 
being  h.  male  of  Ludovic,  i6th  Earl  of  Crawford,  and  h.  male  of  the 
body  of  the  ist  (as  also  of  the  2nd,  3rd,  and  9th)  Earl,('')  and,  as  such, 
entitled  to  that  Earldom,  on  failure  of  the  heirs  male  of  the  body  of  John 
the  17th  Earl,  under  the  regrant  of  1642.  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  James 
(Lindsay),  5th  Earl  of  Balcarres  [S.],  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Robert 
Dalrymple;  was  b.  18  Jan.  1752;  sue.  his  father,  20  Feb.  1768,  as  Earl  of 
Balcarres  [S.].  He  joined  the  army  in  1767,  served  under  Gen.  Burgoyne 
in  Canada,  being  wounded  at  Ticonderoga,  7  July  1777;  Lieut.  Col.  24th 
Foot,  1777;  Col.  of  the  63rd  Foot,  1789  till  his  death;  Major  Gen.,  1793; 
Lieut.  Gen.,  1798;  becoming,  finally,  Gen.  in  the  army,  1803;  Commander 
of  the  Forces  in  Jersey,  1793;  Lieut.  Gov.  of  Jamaica,  1 794-1 80  ij^)  sup- 

(")  According  to  the  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords,  in  consequence  whereof 
that  Earldom  was  confirmed  to  the  Earl  of  Balcarres,  on  11  Aug.  1848. 

C")  See  tabular  pedigree,  p.  511. 

(')  The  journal  of  Maria,  Lady  Nugent,  wife  of  Sir  George  N.,  K.B.,  who 
sue.  Lord  Balcarres  as  Gov.  of  Jamaica,  is  full  of  accounts  of  his  dirty,  slovenly 
habits.  "I  wish  Lord  B.  would  wash  his  hands  and  use  a  nail-brush,  for  the  black 
edges  of  his  nails  really  make  me  sick.  He  has  besides  an  extraordinary  propensity  to 
dip  his  fingers  into  every  dish.  Yesterday  he  absolutely  helped  himself  to  some  fricasee 
with  his  dirty  finger  and  thumb."  (31  Aug.  1801).  On  another  occasion  having 
gone  to  his  country  place  with  the  idea  of  breakfast,  the  lady  had  to  declare  her  in- 
tention of  returning  home  for  it  "  upon  his  secretary  whispering  me  that  there  was 
but  one  whole  teacup  and  saucer  and  a  half."  She  also  writes,  "of  Lord  B.'s 
domestic  conduct  and  his  menage  here  altogether,  never  was  there  a  more  profligate 
and  disgusting  scene,  and  I  really  think  he  must  have  been  more  than  half  mad." 
Notes  under  5  Dec.  1801  show  that  the  Chief  Justice  of  Jamaica,  then  dead,  was  not 
a  lawyer  by  calling,  but  had  "had  charge  of  Lord  B.'s  property,  who,  the  scandalous 
chronicle  said,  received  a  douceur  of  1,000  guineas  for  giving  him  the  appointment." 
V.G. 


524  CRAWFORD 

pressing  a  dangerous  revolt  of  the  Maroon  negroes.  Rep.  Peer  [S.]  1784-96 
and  1802-25.  ^  Tory,  but  supported  Cath.  emancipation.  He  m.,  1  June 
1780,  at  St.  Marylebone,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  his  maternal  uncle,  Charles 
Dalrymple,  of  North  Berwick,  and  only  child  and  heir  of  her  mother, 
Elizabeth, (*)  da.  and  h.  of  John  Edwin,  of  Haigh  Hall,  co.  Lancaster.  He 
finally  resided  on  her  property,  Haigh,  selling  his  paternal  estate  of  Balcarres  C*) 
to  his  yst.  br.  Robert  Lindsay.  She,  who  was  /?.  5  July  1759,  d.  10  Aug. 
1 8 1 6.  The  Earl  of  Balcarres  (for  he  never  assumed  the  title  of  Earl  of 
Crawford),  d.  27  Man^)  1825,  at  Haigh  Hall,  aged  73,  and  was  i>ur.  with 
his  wife,  at  All  Saints',  Wigan.     M.L     Will  pr.  25  May  1825. 

XXIV.  [1825]        24.     James  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Balcarres,  &?c.  [S.], 

o    „     and  ij'i?  Jure  Earl   of   Crawford  [S.],('')    s.   and   h.,  i>. 
"  "^  '    at  Balcarres,  co.  Fife,  23  Apr.,  and  lap.  16  June  1783,  at 

Kilconquhar;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Wigan,  1820-25.  On 
5  July  1826  he  was  cr.  BARON  WIGAN  OF  HAIGH  HALL,  co. 
Lancaster  [U.K.].(')  He  claimed  the  Earldom  of  Crawford  and  Barony  of 
Lindsay  [S.]  as  heir  male  of  the  i6th  Earl  (the  issue  male  of  the  17th  being 
extinct)  under  the  regrant  of  1642.  His  claim  to  the  dignities  of  "  £«r/ <?/" 
Crawford  and  Lord  Lindsay  "  was,  after  reference  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
declared  to  have  been  made  out  1 1  Aug.  1848,  whereby  he  became  de facto 
Earl  of  Crawford  and  Lord  Lindsay  [S.].  He  also  unsuccessfully,  in 
1853,  claimed  the  Dukedom  of  Montrose  [S.],  which  had,  in  1488,  been 
granted  to  the  5th  Earl  (whom  see),  as  heir  male  [collateral]  of  that  Earl. 
He  was  a  Tory.  He  m.,  21  Nov.  181 1,  at  Muncaster,  Maria  Frances 
Margaret,  only  da.  and  h.  of  John  (Pennington),  ist  Baron  Muncaster  [I.], 
by  Penelope,  da.  and  h.  of  James  Compton.  She,  who  was  bap.  28  Nov. 
1783,  at  Muncaster,  d.  at  Haigh  Hall,  16,  and  was  bur.  25  Nov.  1850,  at 
Wigan,  aged  67.     He  d.  at  Dun  Echt,  co.  Aberdeen,   15,  and  was  bur. 

23  Dec.  1869,  at  All  Saints',  Wigan,  aged  86.  Will  pr.  14  Mar.  1870, 
under  £~if)00. 

XXV.  1869.         25.     Alexander  William  Crawford  (Lindsay),  Earl 

OF  Crawford,  Earl  of  Balcarres,  &'c.  [S.],  also  Baron 
Wigan  of  Haigh  Hall,  s.  and  h.,  b.  at  Muncaster  Castle,  co.  York, 

(")  Through  this  match  the  estate  of  Haigh,  co.  Lancaster,  for  many  centuries 
the  property  of  the  Bradshaigh  family,  passed  to  that  of  Lindsay.  Elizabeth,  sister  of 
Sir  Roger  Bradshaigh,  4th  and  last  Bart,  (who  d.  1787),  m.,  8  Apr.  1731,  John 
Edwin  (5th  and  yst.  s.  of  Sir  Humphrey  Edwin,  Lord  Mayor,  1697-98),  and  d. 

24  June  1735,  aged  37,  leaving  Elizabeth  (as  in  the  text),  who  w.,  29  Sep.  1758,  in 
London  (as  his  ist  wife),  Charles  Dalrymple.  See  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  vi,  pp.  56-62, 
and  vol.  viii,  p.  187. 

('')  This  estate  of  Balcarres  passed  to  the  purchaser's  son,  Lieut.  Gen.  James 
Lindsay,  and  on  his  death,  4  Dec.  1855,  to  his  son,  Sir  Coutts  Lindsay,  Bart.,  whose 
trustees,  in  Apr.  1886,  resold  it  to  the  Earl  of  Crawford  and  Balcarres  for  ^150,000. 

(<=)  Not  27  May,  as  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.     V.G. 

('^)  See  note  "  a  "  on  preceding  page. 

(')  As  to  the  choice  of  this  title,  see  note  sub  John,  Earl  of  Enniskillen  [1803]. 


CRAWFORD  525 

16  Oct.,  and  bap.  6  Dec.  18 12,  at  Muncaster;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Trin.  Coll. 
Cambridge,  M.A.  i833.(")  A  Conservative.  He  m.,  23  July  1846,  at  St. 
Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  his  2nd  cousin,  IMargaret,  ist  da.  of  Lieut.  Gen.'james 
Lindsay,  of  Balcarres,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  Coutts  Trotter,  Bart. 
He  (/.  at  Villa  Palmieri,  Florence,  13,  and  was  bur.  29  Dec.  1880,  at  Dun 
EchtjC")  in  Skene  parish,  co.  Aberdeen,  and  subsequently  at  All  Saints', 
Wigan.  Will  dat.  20  July  1871  to  10  July  1873,  pr.  27  Oct.  188  i.  His 
widow,  who  was  b.  31  Dec.  1824,  d.  at  8  Lennox  Gardens,  Chelsea,  28,  and 
was  bur.  31  Dec.  1909,  at  Clifton  Hampden,  Oxon,  aged  almost  86.('=) 
Will  pr.  1 1  Feb.  19 10,  over  ;^2  7,000  gross,  and  ^£2 6,000  net. 

XXVL  1880.  26.  James  Ludovic  (Lindsay),  Earl  of  Crawford 
[i398]>  Earl  of  Balcarres  [1651],  Lord  Lindsay  [as 
allowed  in  1848],  Lord  Lindsay  of  Balcarres  [1633],  and  Lord  Lindsay 
and  Balneil  [1651],  in  the  Peerage  of  Scotland,  also  Baron  Wigan  of 
Haigh  Hall  [1826],  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  28  July  1847,  at  St.  Germain-en- 
Laye,  in  France,  and  bap.  at  the  Episc.  Church  there;  ed.  at  Eton  and  Trin. 
Coll.  Cambridge;  sometime  Lieut.  Gren.  Guards;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for 
Wigan,  1874-80.  F.R.S.  1878;  Pres.  of  the  Royal  Astronom.  Soc.  1878-80; 
F.S.A.  16  Apr.  1885;  Trustee  of  the  Brit.  Museum  1885;  Pres.  of  the 
Camden  Soc.  1888;  K.T.  10  Dec.  1891;  as  Deputy  Lord  High  Steward 
for  Scotland  he  walked  at  the  Coronation  of  Edward  VII  in  1902,  and  at  that 
of  George  V,  1911.  A  Knight  of  Grace  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  and  a 
Commander  of  the  Legion  of  Honour.  He  m.,  22  July  1869,  at  St.  Geo., 
Han.  Sq.,  Emily  Florence,  2nd  da.  of  Col.  the  Hon.  Edward  Bootle- 
WiLBRAHAM  (2nd  s.  of  Edward,  ist  Baron  Skelmersdale),  by  Emily,  da.  of 
James  Ramsbottom.  She  was  i^.  3  Apr.  1848,  in  Portland  Place.  He  <i'.  at 
his  town  house  in  Cavendish  Sq.,  31  Jan.,  and  was  bur.  4  Feb.  1913,  at 
Balcarres,  aged  66. C')  Will  pr.  Apr.  191 3,  at  ;^43 6,279  gross  and 
/;3  2 1,509  net. 

[David  Alexander  Edward  Lindsay,  Master  of  Crawford,  sty/ed 
Lord  Balcarres,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  10  Oct.  1 871,  at  Dun  Echt;  ed.  at  Eton, 
and  at  Magd.  Coll.  Oxford,  B.A.;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Chorley  div.  of 
Lancashire,  May  1895  to  Jan.  1913;  F.S.A.  20  Dec.  1900.     Trustee  of  the 

(*)  Well  known  as  an  accomplished  writer,  being  author  of  The  Lives  of  the 
Lindsays,  The  history  of  Christian  art,  iffc. 

(^)  His  body  was  mysteriously  stolen  therefrom,  3  Dec.  1881,  and  not  recovered 
till  18  July  1882,  when  it  was  found  near  that  place.     V.G. 

(')  She  was  beautiful  in  face  and  mind,  and  never  wearied  of  doing  acts  of 
kindness.      V.G. 

{^)  He  was  author  of  several  astronomical  works,  a  yachtsman  taking  long  voyages 
to  out-of-the-way  places  for  scientific  objects,  and  carrying  with  him  a  trained 
ornithologist.  Owner  of  a  magnificent  library  which  was  housed  at  Haigh  Hall,  he  was 
also  a  collector  of  stamps,  and  in  his  early  years  an  enthusiastic  Freemason.  He  was 
also  a  director  of  public  companies.     See  also  note  "a"  on  following  page.     V.G. 


526  CRAWFORD 

Nat.  Portrait  Gall.  1903.  Chief  Unionist  Whip  191 1  till  his  succession  to 
the  Earldom. (^)  He  m.,  25  Jan.  1900,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  Constance, 
2nd  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Carstairs  Pelly,  3rd  Bart.,  by  Lilian  Harriet,  2nd 
da.,  by  his  ist  wife,  of  Francis  (Charteris),  loth  Earl  of  Wemyss. 
Having  sue.  to  the  Peerage  after  22  Jan.  1901,  he  is,  as  such,  outside  the 
scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  1,931  acres  in  Lancashire 
(worth  ;^3 1,763  a  year),  1,670  in  Carmarthenshire,  24  In  Westmorland, 
and  9,855  in  Aberdeenshire.  Total,  13,480  acres,  worth  C'i9i~S'^  ^  year. 
Principal  Residences. — Haigh  Hall,  near  WIgan,  co.  Lancaster;  Dun  Echt 
House,  CO.  Aberdeen;  and  Balcarres,  near  Collnsburgh,  co.  Fife.  Note. — 
Dun  Echt  was  sold  to  Mr.  A.  C.  Pirie  in  1899. 


CRAWSHAW  OF  CRAWSHAW  AND  OF 

WHATTON 

BARONY.  I.     Thomas  Brooks,  a  Banker,  4th  s.  of  John  B.,  of 

T         „   ^  Crawshaw  Hall  (is'.  27  Oct.  1849,  aged  60),  by  Alice,  da.  of 

""■  James  Marshall,  was  b.  15  May  1825,  and  bap.  at  All 

Saints',  Manchester;  was  High  Sheriff  of  Lancashire  1884, 
and  was  cr.  a  Baronet,  9  Feb.  1891.  On  25  Aug.  i892('')  he  was  cr. 
BARON  CRAWSHAW  OF  CRAWSHAW,  co.  Lancaster,  AND  OF 
WHATTON,  CO.  Leicester.  He  m.,  7  Aug.  1851,  at  Donnington, 
Salop,  Catherine,  da.  of  John  Jones,  of  Kelsall  Hall  in  that  co.,  by  Anne, 
his  wife.  She  was  b.  9  June  1829,  and  bap.  at  Donnington.  He  d.  5,  and 
was  bur.  10  Feb.  1908,  at  Long  Whatton,  aged  82. 

[William  Brooks,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  16  Oct.  1853;  ed.  at  Rugby 
school,  and  at  Ch.  Ch.  Oxford,  B.A.  1876,  M.A.  1886.  He  w.,  12  Oct. 
1882,  at  Coin  St.  Aldwyn's  Church,  co.  Gloucester,  Mary  Ethel,  yst.  da.  of 
William  Frederick  Hicks-Beach,  of  WItcombe  Park,  co.  Gloucester,  by  his 
2nd  wife,  Susan,  da.  of  Adm.  Henry  Christian.  Having  sue.  to  the  Peerage 
after  22  Jan.  1901,  he  Is,  as  such,  outside  the  scope  of  this  work.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  were  under  2,000  acres.  Principal 
Seats. — Crawshaw  Hall,  near  Rawtenstall,  co.  Lancaster,  and  Whatton 
House,  near  Loughborough,  co.  Leicester. 

{*)  He  is  one  of  the  numerous  peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public 
companies,  for  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896)  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  C. 

C")  This  was  one  of  8  Baronies  conferred  on  the  recommendation  of  Lord 
Salisbury  when  leaving  office,  for  a  list  of  which  see  sub  Llangattock.  He  was 
created  a  peer  to  console  him  for  his  defeat  as  Liberal  Unionist  candidate  for  the 
Rossendale  division  of  Lancashire.  For  these  Consolation  Peerages  see  vol.  v, 
Appendix  B. 


CREMORNE  527 

CREDAN 

See  "  FoRTEscuE  of  Credan,  co.  Waterford,"  Barony  [I.]  [Fortescue- 
Aland')^  cr.  Aug.  and  extinct  Dec.  1 746. 

CREELING 

See  "  Cranstoun  "  (according  to  some  authorities,  "  Cranstoun  of 
Creeling  [i.e.  Nether  Crailing],  co.  Roxburgh  "),  Barony  [S.]  {Cranstoun), 
cr.  1609;  extinct  or  dormant,  1869. 

CREMORNE 

VISCOUNTCY  [I.]         I.     Thomas    Dawson,    ist    surv.    s.    and    h.    of 

T           o  Richard    D.,    of   Dawson    Grove,    co.    Monaghan, 

'    -•  Alderman  and  Banker  of  Dublin  (who  ^.29  Dec. 

g  1 766),  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  John  Vesey,  Archbishop 

^'  of  Tuam,  was  b.  25  Feb.,  and  bap.  2   Mar.   1725; 

■RARONY  n  1  M.P.  for   co.   Monaghan,    1749-68.      On  28    May 

"^               L^-J  i^^o  he  was  cr.  BARON  DARTREY  OF  DAW- 

I.  1797-  SON'S  GROVE,  CO.  Monaghan  [1.],  and  on  19  June 

1785,  VISCOUNT  CREMORNE  [I.].(^)  On 
20  Nov.  1 797,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CREMORNE  OF  CASTLE  DAW- 
SON, CO.  Monaghan,  with  rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  which 
failing  with  rem.  to  his  nephew,('')  "Richard  Dawson,  Esq."  in  like  manner. 
He  ?«.,  istly,  15  Aug.  1754,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Anne,  yst.  da.  of 
Thomas  (Fermor),  ist  Earl  of  Pomfret,  by  Henrietta  Louisa,  da.  and  h. 
of  John  (Jeffreys),  2nd  Baron  Jeffreys  of  Wem.  She,  who  was  bap. 
25  May  1733,  d.  I  Mar.  1769,  at  Castle  Dawson,  and  was  bur.  at  Ematris, 
CO.  Monaghan.  He  tn.,  2ndly,  8  May  1770,  Philadelphia  Hannah,  da.  of 
Thomas  Freame,  of  Philadelphia,  in  the  United  States,  hy  Margaretta,  da.  of 
the  famous  William  Penn,  founder  of  that  city.  He  d.  s.p.s.,  1  Mar.  1 8 13,  in 
Stanhope  Str.,  Mayfair,  London,  in  his  89th  year,  when  the  Viscountcy  of 
Cremorne  [I.]  and  the  Barony  of  Dartrey  [t.]  became  extinct.  Will  pr. 
i8i3.(')  His  widow,  who  was  b.  in  Philadelphia,  d.  14  Apr.  1826,  in 
Stanhope  Str.  afsd.,  in  her  86th  year.     Will  pr.  June  1826. 

II.  1 8 13.  2.     Richard  Thomas   (Dawson),  Baron   Cremorne 

of  Castle  Dawson  [I.],  great-nephew,  and  h.  according  to 
the  spec.  rem.  in  the  patent  of  1797,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Richard  Dawson 

(")  Cremorne  is  one  of  the  Baronies  of  co.  Monaghan. 

{'')  His  only  s.  by  his  1st  wife,  Richard,  having  (/.  3  Mar.  i  778,  at  Cambridge,  and 
his  only  s.  by  his  2nd  wife,  and  only  surv.  child,  Thomas,  having  d.  9  Oct.  1787, 
aged  16.     V.G. 

(')  His  Irish  estates  are  said  in  1799  to  have  been  worth  ;^8,000  p.a.  For  a 
list  of  the  largest  resident  Irish  landlords  at  that  date,  see  vol.  iv,  Appendix  C.    V.G. 


528 


CREMORNE 


(therein  named),  by  Catherine,  4th  da.  of  Arthur  Graham,  of  Hockley,  co. 
Armagh,  which  Richard  (M.P.  for  co.  Monaghan  1797  till  his  death,  3  Sep. 
1807),  was  s.  and  h.  of  Richard  Dawson,  of  Ardee,  co.  Louth,  next  br.  of  the 
grantee.  He  was  ^.  31  Aug.  1788.  M.P.  (Whig)  for  co.  Monaghan  18 12-13, 
He  OT.,  10  Mar.  18 15,  at  Ematris  Church,  co.  Monaghan,  Anne  Elizabeth 
Emily,  2nd  da.  of  John  Whaley,  of  Whaley  Abbey,  co.  Wicklow,  by  Anne, 
da.  of  John  (Meade),  ist  Earl  of  Clanwilliam  [I.].  He  d.  21  Mar. 
1827,  at  Dawson  Grove,  aged  38.  Admon.  June  1827.  His  widow  m.^ 
5  July  1828,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Major  Gen.  John  Dawson  Rawdon, 
who  d.  5  May  1866,  at  34  Princes  Gate,  Midx.  She  d.  there  1 1  Apr.  1885. 
Will  pr.  9  May  1885,  above  ii.ooo. 


III.     1827.  3.     Richard  (Dawson),  Baron  Cremorne  of  Castle 

Dawson  [I.],  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  7  Sep. 
1 8 17.  On  20  Sep.  1847,  he  was  cr.  BARON  DARTREY  of  Dartrey,  co. 
Monaghan  [U.K.],  and,  on  12  July  1866,  EARL  OF  DARTREY.  See 
"Dartrey,"  Earldom  of,  cr.  1866. 


CRESSY(^) 

I.  William  de  Cressy,('')  of  Hodsock,  Notts,  Melton,  co.  York, 
Risegate,  Braytoft,  fsPc,  co.  Lincoln,  s.  and  h.  of  Roger  de  Cressy  {d. 
about  I245),('^)  of  Hodsock  and  Melton,  by  Sibyl,  da.  and  h.  of  John  de 
Braytoft,  of  Risegate,  Braytoft,  {5'c.,  b.  about  1245.  He  did  fealty 
and  had  livery  of  his  mother's  lands,  15  Nov.  1282. ('')  He  was  sum. 
for  Military  Service  from  16  Dec.  (1295)  24  Edw.  I  to  12  Mar. 
(i  300/1)  29  Edw.  I,  to  attend  the  King  wherever  he  might  be,(°)  8  June 


(*)  This  article  has  been  kindly  contributed  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

(*■)  His  arms  were,  Argent,  a  lion  rampant,  tail  forked,  Sable.  The  name  is 
derived  from  Cressy  near  Bellencombre  in  the  Pays  de  Caux,  not  from  Cr6cy-en- 
Ponthieu. 

(')  He  paid  a  fine  for  marrying  Sibyl  {m.  before  July  1 241)  26  Apr.  1242.  Before 
22  Mar.  1245/6  Sibyl  was  remarried  to  Alvred  de  Suliny  (Subligny  near  Avranches). 
Roger  was  s.  and  h.  of  William,  s.  and  h.  of  Roger  de  Cressy  (dead  1200)  by 
his  I  St  wife  (the  2nd  being  Cicely,  living  1203,  da.  of  Gervase  de  Clifton).  [Oblate 
Roll,  2  Joh.,  w.  14:  Chancellor  s  Roll,  3  Joh.,  w.  17  r.  and  d.:  Fine  Rolls,  25  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  5,  26  Hen.  Ill,  pars  i,  m.  4,  30  Hen.  Ill,  m.  13,  36  Hen.  Ill,  m.  i:  bfc). 

{^)  Fine  Roll,  10  Edw.  I,  m.  I.  His  age  is  given  as  36  in  the  undated  Inq.  p.  m. 
(Ch.,  Edw.  I,  file  30,  no.  i — writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  15  Oct.  10  Edw.  I)  on  his  mother. 

(')  It  was  accordingly  ordered  that  he  should  not  be  sum.  for  Gascony  14  June 
followin?. 


CRESSY  '52Q 


(1294)  22  Edw.  I,  and  to  attend  the  King  at  Salisbury,^  26  Jan. 
(1296/7)  25  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed  Willelmo  de  Cressy.  He  m.  Joan. 
Vt  d.  shortly  before  28  Apr.  i3ii.('') 


2.    Hugh  de  Cressy,  of  Hodsock  and  RisegatCjC)  s.  and  h.     He 
d.s.p.,  shortly  before  7  Dec.  I3i7.('^) 


3.  William  de  Cressy,  of  Risegate  and  Braytoft,  nephew  and  h., 
being  s.  and  h.  of  Roger  de  Cressy  of  Braytoft  (living  19  June  I305),(=) 
br.  of  Hugh  next  above.  He  was  b.  25  Dec.  1291.  He  did  fealty  and 
had  livery  of  his  uncle's  lands,  29  Mar.  1318.0  He  was  sum.  to  at- 
tend a  Council  on  30  May  1324.  He  d.  shortly  before  15  Nov.  i334,(^) 
aged  42. 


4.  Sir  Hugh   de  Cressy,  of  Risegate,  Claypole,  and  Braytoft,  s. 
and  h.,  b.  20  Sep.  13 13.      He  did  fealty  and  had  livery  of  Risegate, 


(*)  As  to  the  writs  of  1294  and  1296/7,  see  Preface.     V.G. 

(>>)  Writ  o^  diem  d.  ext.  28  Apr.  4  Edw.  II  {Fine  Roll,  m.  9).  There  is  no  Inq. 
p.  m.  extant.  He  held  the  manors  of  Hodsock  in  Blyth,  i^  fees,  and  Melton-on-the- 
Hill,  i  fee,  of  the  honour  of  Tickhill;  Risegate  in  Surfleet  of  the  King  in  chief  as  of 
the  Crown,  by  petty  serjeanty,  i^/z.,  by  the  service  of  40s.  a  year;  also  Claypole,  ^  fee, 
Braytoft  and  Firsby,  i  fee,  co.  Lincoln,  of  other  lords  than  the  King. 

if)  His  father  had  granted  these  manors  to  him  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  rem., 
as  to  Risegate,  to  Robert  [j/c]  de  Cressy  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  rem.,  as  to  Hodsock, 
to  Edmund  de  Cressy  for  life,  with  remainders  in  each  case  to  the  grantor  and  his 
heirs  [Feet  of  Fines,  case  135,  file  76,  no.  45:  Inq.  a.q.d.,fi\s  72,  no.  2,  file  169,  no.  10). 

{^)  "  Hugo  de  Cressy."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  7  Dec.  1 1  Edw.  II.  Inq.,  co. 
Lincoln,  Monday  after  the  Epiphany  [9  Jan.]  131 7/8.  "  Willelmus  filius  Rogeri 
de  Cressy  est  nepos  et  propinquior  heres  prefati  Hugonis  de  Cressy  et  fuit  etatis  viginti 
sex  annorum  die  Natalis  domini  ultimo  preterito."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  II,  file  59, 
no.  12). 

(')  Close  Roll,  33  Edw.  I,  w.  II.  This  Roger  m.  Christine,  who  was  living 
in  Oct.  1336  [Idem,  10  Edw.  Ill,  m.  10  d). 

(')  Fine  Roll,  1 1  Edw.  II,  m.  4. 

(8)  "  Willelmus  filius  Rogeri  de  Cressy."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  15  Nov. 
8  Edw.  III.  Inq.,  co.  Lincoln,  i  Dec.  1334.  "Hugo  filius  predicti  Willelmi  filii 
Rogeri  de  Cressy  est  heres  ejusdem  Willelmi  propinquior  et  fuit  xx°  die  Septembris 
ultimo  elapso  etatis  viginti  et  unius  annorum."  (Ch.  Inq. p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  39,  no.  19). 

67 


530  CRESSY 


8  Dec.  1334-0  He  m.  Maud.C")  He  d.  shortly  before  i6  Jan. 
1 346/7, C')  aged  ■^')^.  Will,  directing  his  burial  to  be  at  Surfleet,  dat. 
I  May  1346,  pr.  17  Jan.  1346/7  {Lincoln  Reg.).  His  widow  m.  Simon 
Simeon,  of  Gosberton,  co.  Lincoln,  whom  she  survived.  She  d.  9  Aug. 
i355.('^)     Admon.  (Lincoln  Reg.). 

5.  Sir  John  Cressy,  of  Hodsock,  Risegate,  Melton,  and  Braytoft, 
s.  and  h.,  aged  17  in  Dec.  1355.  He  had  livery  of  Risegate,  8  Feb. 
1355/6. (^)  Sheriff  of  cos.  Notts  and  Derby,  1377-78.  He  m.  Agnes. 
He  d.  19  Aug.  1383.0  Will,  directing  his  burial  to  be  at  Surfleet, 
dat.  2  June  1383,  pr.  7  Sep.  1383  {Lincoln  Reg.). 

6.  Hugh  Cressy,  of  Hodsock,  Risegate,  Claypole,  Melton,  and 
Braytoft,  s.  and  h.,  l>.  23  June  1374  at  Risegate  and  l^ap.  at  Surfleet.(8)  He 
did  fealty,  and  had  livery  of  Risegate,  Claypole,  Hodsock,  ^c,  29  Nov. 


(»)  Fine  Roll,  8  Edw.  Ill,  m.  2. 

C")  In  Raine's  Blyth,  p.  135,  this  Maud  is  stated  to  have  been  sister  and  cob.  of 
Robert  de  Paunton  (of  Ashby  by  Partney,  co.  Lincoln).  But  Cicely,  not  Maud,  was 
the  name  of  this  Robert's  sister  and  coh.  [Clase  Roll,  13  Edw.  Ill,  ^arx  2,  mm.  39, 
40  d);  and  she  m.  another  Sir  Hugh  de  Cressy,  of  Selston,  Notts,  who  was  living 
in  1357  [De  Banco,  Easter,  31  Edw.  Ill,  m.  217). 

("=)  "Hugo  Crecy  chivaler."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  16  Jan.  20  Edw.  Ill  [Fine 
Roll,  m.  15).  There  is  no  Inq.  p.  m.  extant.  On  24  May  1346  he  had  licence  to 
enfeoff  Edmund  de  Cressy  and  others  of  the  manor  of  Risegate.  On  4  Sep.  1346  he 
had  a  pardon.  On  25  Mar.  1346/7  these  feoffees  paid  6  marks  to  enfeoff  Maud  "que 
fuit  uxor  Hugonis  de  Cressy"  of  Risegate.  {Patent  Rolls,  20  Edw.  \\\, pars  2,  m.  32, 
pars  4-,  m.  7;  21  Edw.  Ill,  pars  1,  m.  23:  Fine  Roll,  20  Edw.  Ill,  m.  3:  cf.  Inq.  a.  q.  d., 
file  281,  no.  6). 

{^)  "  Matiir  que  fuit  uxor  Hugonis  de  Cressy."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  1  Dec. 
29  Edw.  in  England  and  16  in  France.  Inq.,  co.  Lincoln,  date  obliterated.  "Etdicunt 
quod  Johannes  de  Cressy  est  propinquior  heres  dicte  Matill'  et  quod  predictus  Johannes 
(est)  etatis  septemdecim  annorum  Et  dicunt  quod  dicta  Matill'  obiit  die  dominica 
in  vigilia  sancti  Laurencii  [ultimo]  preterite."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  Ill,  file  1 30,  no.  24). 

(')  A  writ  de  non  intromittendo  in  his  favour,  8  Feb.  1 355/6,  for  the  manor  of 
Braytoft,  also  ordered  the  escheator  to  take  his  fealty,  and  to  give  him  livery  of  the 
manor  of  Risegate,  he  being  aged  17.   {Close  Roll,  30  Edw.  Ill,  m.  24). 

(')  "Johannes  Crescy  miles."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  20  Sep.  7  Ric.  II.  Inq., 
Notts,  Friday  the  feast  of  St.  Denis  [9  Oct.]  1383.  "Item  dicunt  quod  predictus 
Johannes  Crescy  obiit  die  mercurii  proximo  post  festum  Asumpcionis  beate  Marie 
virginis  anno  supradicto  Item  dicunt  quod  Hugo  Crescy  filius  predicti  Johannis  est 
propinquior  heres  dicti  Johannis  Et  dicunt  quod  dictus  Hugo  est  etatis  octo  annorum 
et  amplius."      (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Ric.  II,  file  31,  no.  26). 

(6)  "  Hugo  Cressy  filius  et  heres  Johannis  Cressy  chivaler  defuncti."  Writ 
de  etate  probanda  20  Nov.  20  Ric.  II.  Inq.,  Spalding,  25  Nov.  1396.  "...  dictus 
Hugo  fuit  etatis  xxij  annorum  et  amplius  in  festo  Nativitatis  sancti  Johannis  Baptiste 
ultimo  preterito  et  natus  fuit  apud  Risgate  in  comitatu  predicto  et  in  fonte  ecclesie 
sancti   Laurencii   de   Surflete    baptizatus   fuit   in   vigilia   Nativitatis  sancti   Johannis 


CRESSY  531 


1396. (^)     Sheriff  of  cos.  Notts  and  Derby,  1403.     He  d.  s.p.,  27  Sep. 
HoSjC)  aged  34. 

He  left  a  sister  and  a  nephew  his  coheirs,  (i)  Katherine,  his  ist 
sister,  aged  30  and  more;  she  w.,  istly,  Sir  John  Clifton,  of  Clifton, 
Notts,  who  was  slain,  on  the  King's  side,  at  the  Battle  of  Shrewsbury, 
21  July  1403 ;(')  she  «/.,  2ndly,  as  ist  wife,  Ralph  Makerell,  of  Breas- 
ton,  CO.  Derby;  she  was  bur.  In  Blyth  Priory;('^)  he  d.  14  Jan.  i435/6;(') 
will,  directing  his  burial  to  be  in  the  Abbey  of  Dale,  dat.  20  Jan.  1434/5. 
(2)  Robert  Markham,  aged  9  and  more,  s.  and  h.  of  Elizabeth,  his  2nd 
sister:  which  Elizabeth  ;;;.,  as  ist  wife,  John  Markham,  of  East  Mark- 
ham,  Notts,  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  and  d.  before  28  Nov. 
I400;(')  her  husband  d.  30  or  31  Dec.  I409,(^)  and  was  bur.  in  East 
Markham  Church.^)     M.I. 


Baptiste  anno  regni  Regis  Edwardi  tercii  post  conquestum  xlviij"."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Ric.  II,  file  96,  no.  148). 

(»)  Fine  Roll,  20  Ric.  II,  m.  23;  Close  Roll,  pars  I,  m.  17. 

(*>)  "  Hugo  filius  Johannis  de  Cressy  chivaler."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  2 1  Oct. 
10  Hen.  IV.  Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln,  Notts,  Friday  after  St.  Leonard  and  Saturday  before 
St.  Martin  [9,  10  Nov.]  1408.  "Et  dicunt  quod  predictus  Hugo  .  .  .  obiit  seisitus 
die  Jovis  proximo  ante  festum  sancti  Michaelis  in  mense  Septembris  ultimo  preterito 
sine  herede  de  corpora  suo  exeunte  Et  dicunt  quod  Johannes  Clyfton'  mortuus  est 
et  quod  predicta  Katerina  nuper  uxor  ejus  post  mortem  predicti  Johannis  viri  sui 
cepit  in  virum  Radulfum  Makerell'  .  .  .  Et  dicunt  quod  predicta  Katerina  soror  predicti 
Hugonis  et  Robertus  filius  predicti  Johannis  Markham  et  Elizabethe  nuper  uxoris 
sue  alterius  sororis  ejusdem  Hugonis  sunt  heredes  propinquiores  de  sanguine  ipsius 
Hugonis  Et  quod  predicta  Katerina  est  etatis  triginta  annorum  et  amplius  Et 
quod  predictus  Robertus  filius  est  etatis  novem  annorum  et  amplius."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Hen.  IV,  file  67,  no.  30:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  I,  file  93,  no.  12). 

(<=)  Annales  Henrici  Quart:,  p.  369. 

(^)  So  stated  in  the  will,  dat.  25  Nov.  1453,  of  her  s.  and  h.,  Sir  Gervase  Clifton. 

(«)  "Radulfus  Makerell'  armiger."  Writs  of  diem  cl.  ext.  3  Feb.  14  Hen.  VI. 
Inq.,  cos.  Lincoln,  Derby,  Notts,  6,  8,  9  June  1436.  "  Et  dicunt  quod  predictus 
Radulfus  obiit  die  sabbati  in  crastino  sancti  Hillarii  ultimo  preterito."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m., 
Hen.  VI,  file  74,  no.  21). 

(')  On  28  Nov.  1400,  Hugh  s.  of  John  Cressy  miliiis  obtained  licence  to  entail 
the  manors  of  Risegate  and  Bray  toft  on  himself  and  the  heirs  of  his  body;  rem.,  as  to 
one  moiety,  to  John  de  Clifton  knt.  and  Katherine  his  wife  sister  of  Hugh  and  the 
heirs  of  her  body,  rem.  to  John  Markham  and  his  heirs  of  the  body  of  Elizabeth  his 
late  wife  sister  of  Hugh;  remainders,  as  to  the  other  moiety,  vice  versa  :  with  further 
remainders,  the  same  for  each  moiety  {Patent  Roll,  2  Hen.  lY ,  pars  i,  m.  i). 

(8)  "Johannes  de  Markham."  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  4  Jan.  1 1  Hen.  IV.  Inq., 
CO.  Lincoln,  Monday  before  the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul  [20  Jan.]  1409/10.  "  Et  dicunt 
quod  predictus  Johannes  Markham  obiit  die  lune  proximo  post  festum  Natalis  domini 
ultimo  preteritum  [30  Dec.]."  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  IV,  file  78,  no.  30:  Exch.  Inq.  p.  m.. 
Enrolments,  no.  43 1 ).  According  to  his  M.I.,  he  d."-'\n  festo  Sancti  Silvestri  [3 1  Dec] 
1409." 

(^)  The   Cliftons   obtained   Hodsock   and   Cbypole:  the  Markhams,  Risegate, 

Melton,  and  Braytoft. 


532  CRETING 

CRETINGC) 

BARONY  BY  i.  John  de  Creting,(*')  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Adam  de 
WRIT.  C.,(')  SherifF  of  Cork  1293,  and  Marshal  of  the  English 

army  in  Gascony,  1294  (who  was  killed  at  Risonce,^) 
I.      1332.  1295),  possibly  by  Nicole  his  wife.     He  was  b.  at  Strigul 

{i.e.  Chepstow),  in  Wales,  about  1275,  being  nearly  of  age 
at  his  father's  death;  he  served  under  him  in  Gascony  1295,  was  captured  by 
the  French  and  taken  to  Paris,(')  being  still  a  prisoner  in  France  Sep.  1298.0 
By  Mar.  1 299/1 300  he  had  been  released  and  had  done  homage  for  his 
English  and  Irish  lands. (^)  He  was  sum.  to  Pari,  on  three  occasions  in 
one  year,  viz.  27  Jan.,  20  July,  and  20  Oct.  (1332)  6  Edw.  Ill,  by  writs 
directed  Johanni  de  Cretyng,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
CRETING.C")  Except  during  the  year  1332,  neither  he  nor  any  member  of 
his  family  was  ever  sum.  to  Pari.,  and  at  his  death,  the  date  of  which  has  not 
been  discovered,  any  Barony  which  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  cr.  by  the 
above  writs  is  presumed  to  have  become  extinct. 

CREW   OF   STENE 

BARONY.  I.     John    Crew,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Thomas  C.,(')  of 

Stene,  Northants  (Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons 

I.     1661.  1623-25,  who  d.  31  Jan.  1633),  by  Temperance,  da.  and 

coh.  of  Reynold  Bray,  of  Stene  afsd.,  was  b.  1598;  matric. 

at  Oxford(Magd.  Coll.),  26Apr.  161 6;  M.P.forAgmondesham,  1624-26;  for 


(^)  This  article  is  based  on  information  kindly  supplied  by  Sir  Henry  Maxwell 
Lyte,  K.C.B.     V.G. 

(*)  Creting  is  a  village  in  Suffolk.  Very  little  is  known  of  this  John,  from  the 
infrequency  of  any  mention  of  his  name  in  the  various  Rolls  and  Records  of  the  time. 
He  may  be  assumed  not  to  have  been  of  much  importance,  probably  a  good  deal  less 
than  his  father,  the  Marshal  in  Gascony,  who  was  never  sum.  to  Pari.     V.G. 

(•=)  This  Adam  ot.,  2ndly,  some  12  years  after  John's  birth,  Julian,  widow  of 
Thomas  de  Clare,  Lord  of  Thomond  in  Connaught,  da.  of  Sir  Maurice  FitzMaurice, 
Lord  Justice  of  Ireland.      She  was  living  in  England  in  1292.    V.G. 

{^)  His  death  was  due  to  the  treachery  of  Sir  Walter  Giffard.  {Rishanger,  p.  149). 
He  held  lands  in  cos.  Suffolk,  Hunts,  Essex,  and  Flint.      [Inq.  p.  m.)  V.G. 

(*)  Rishanger,  p.  149.   V.G. 

(')   Close  Rolls,  1298,  p.  175,  and  Patent  Rolls,  1298,  pp.  361-62.      V.G. 

(S)  Patent  Rolls,  1300,  p.  501,  and  Close  Rolls,  1300,  p.  34O.      V.G. 

C")  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage 
title,  see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume. 

(')  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  John  C.  of  Wich  Malbank  (who  d.  1598),  by  Alice,  da. 
of  Humphrey  Mainwaring,  and  was  yr.  br.  of  Sir  Randolph  Crewe,  of  Crewe  Hall, 
CO.  Chester,  Ch.  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench,  1625-26  (in  which  capacity  he  de- 
livered the  famous  "opinion"  of  the  judges  on  the  claims  to  the  Earldom  of  Oxford 
and  the  Lord  Great  Chamberlainship),  ancestor,  in  the  female  line,  of  the  Lords 
Crewe  of  Crewe.      V.G. 


CREW  533 

Bracldey,  1626;  for  Banbury,  1628-29;  for  Northants,  Apr.  to  May  1640;  for 
Brackley,  again,  1 640-48  ;(^)  and  for  Northants,  again,  1654-55,  and  i66o.('') 
He  appears  to  have  taken  a  middle  course  during  the  civil  troubles,  being 
Chairman  to  Pari,  on  the  Committee  of  Religion,  1640,  but  voting  against 
the  attainder  of  Strafford  in  1641;  subscribing  £100  for  the  cause  of  the 
Pari.,  by  whom  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Commissioners  at  Uxbridge, 
1644-5,  to  treat  with  the  King  there,  as  also  at  Newcastle  and  Holdenby 
in  1646,  and  at  Carisbrook  in  1648,  but  disapproved  of  trying  the  King, 
and  was  consequently  under  arrest  from  6  to  29  Dec.  1648;  nom.  one  of 
Cromwell's  "Other  House,"  1657,  but  never  took  his  seat;(')  and,  lastly, 
when  one  of  the  Council  of  State,  23  Feb.  1659/60,  favouring  the 
Restoration,  and  being  one  of  the  deputation  that  met  Charles  II  at  the 
Hague. C^)  He  was,  accordingly,  on  20  Apr.  1661,  cr.  BARON  CREW 
OF  STENE,  CO.  Northampton. (')  He  m.,  about  1623,  Jemima,  da.  and 
coh.  of  Edward  Waldegr^we,  of  Lawford  Hall,  Essex,  by  his  2nd  wife. 
Dame  Sarah  Bingham,  da.  of  Clement  Heigham,  of  Suffolk.  She  d. 
14  Oct.  1675,  aged  73.(0  He  d.  12  Dec.  1679,  aged  81.  M.I.  to  both 
at  Stene.     Will  dat.  19  Aug.  1678,  pr.  15  Dec.  1679. 


II.      1679.  2.     Thomas  (Crew),  Baron  Crew  of  Stene,  s.  and  h., 

M.P.  for  Northants,  1656-58;  for  Brackley,  i659-79;(e) 
knighted  24  Dec.  i66o,C')  at  Whitehall.  He  ;«.,  istly,  May  1650, 
Mary,  ist  da.  of  Sir  Roger  Townshend,  ist  Bart.,  by  Mary,  da.  and  coh. 
of  Horatio  (Vere),  ist  Baron  Vere  of  Tilbury.  She  d.  4,  and  was  iur. 
5  July  1668,  at  Stene.  M.I.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  1674,  Anne,  widow  of  Sir 
Thomas  Wodehouse,  of  Kimberley,  yr.  of  the  2  daughters  and  coheirs  of 
Sir  William  Armine  or  Airmyn,  2nd  Bart.,  by  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir 

(*)  Being  one  of  those  then  ejected  at  "Pride's  Purge."     V.G. 

('')  For  these  and  many  other  such  dates,  G.E.C.  was  indebted  to  W.  Duncombe 
Pink,  and  they  have  been  revised  for  this  edition  by  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Beaven,  these 
gentlemen's  lists  of  Members  of  Parliament  being  as  nearly  complete  as  is  now  possible 
from  the  earliest  date.     V.G. 

{"=)  See  a  list  of  these  "Lords,"  in  vol.  iv,  Appendix  G. 

{^)  "  He  is  frequently  referred  to  in  Pfpys,  who  seems  to  have  entertained  a  very 
high  respect  for  him.  Clarendon  describes  him  as  a  man  of  the  greatest  moderation." 
{Diet.  Nat.  Biog.). 

(')  See  an  account  of  the  creations  cf  this  date,  ante,  p.  264,  note  "d,"  iub 
"Clarendon." 

0  According  to  Symonds  D'Ewes,  who  was  himself  an  unsuccessful  suitor  for  the 
hand  of  "the  gracious  Mistress  Jemima"  in  1621,  her  married  life  was  unhappy,  and 
"there  was  no  great  contentment  between  them."  (See  "Courtship  in  the  reign  or 
James  I,"  in  Blackwood,  Aug.  1850).  Pepys  refers  to  her  (17  Jan.  1665)  as  "The 
same  weake  silly  lady  as  ever,  asking  such  saintly  questions."     V.G. 

(e)  In  the  House  of  Lords  he  voted  with  the  Whigs,  supporting  the  Exclusion 
Bill.     V.G. 

C")  In  Shaw's  Knights  the  date  is  given  as  26  Sep.  1660.     V.G. 


534  CREW 

Robert  Crane,  Bart.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,(f)  30  Nov.  1697,  In  his  74th  year,  and 
was  bur.  at  Stene.  M.I.  Will  dat.  11  July  1696  to  12  Nov.  1697.  His 
widow  »?.,  3rdly,  i  Aug.  1704,  Arthur  (Herbert),  Earl  of  Torrington, 
•who  d.  s.p.,  14  Apr.  17 16.     She  d.  1  Apr.  17 19.     Will  pr.  Apr.  17 19. 

III.      1697  3.     Nathaniel  (Crew),  Baron  Crew  of  Stene,  and 

to  Lord  Bishop  of  DurhamjC")  next  surv.  br.  and  h.  male, 

1 72 1.  being  5th  s.  of  the  ist  Lord,  b.  31  Jan.  1633,  at  Stene; 

matric.  at  Oxford  (Line.  Coll.),  8  June  1653,  B.A.  1655/6, 
M.A.  29  June  1658;  Fellow,  and  subsequently  (1668-72)  Rector  of  Lincoln 
College,  Oxford;  D.C.L.  2  July  1664;  Clerk  of  the  Closet  to  Charles  II 
and  James  II  1669-85;  Dean  of  Chichester,  1669-71;  Bishop  of  Oxford, 
1671-74;  and  Bishop  of  Durham,  1674  till  his  death.  P.C.  26  Apr.  1676 
till  21  Apr.  1679,  and  8  Jan.  1685/6  till  Feb.  1688/9;  Dean  of  the  Chapel 
Royal  1685-89.  With  James  II  he  was  in  great  favour,  being  made  by  him  a 
member  of  the  Eccles.  Commission.  He,  however,  though  a  Tory,  gave 
his  vote  in  favour  of  the  throne  being  vacant  in  1688,  but  was  excepted 
from  the  gen.  pardon  of  May  1690,  and  deprived  of  the  patronage  of  his 
Cathedral  stalls.  He  /«.,  istly,  21  Dec.  1691,  Penelope,  widow  of  Sir 
Hugh  Tynte,  da.  of  Sir  Philip  Frowde,  of  Kent,  by  his  ist  wife,  Margaret, 
da.  of  Brian  O'Neile,  of  Ulster.  She  d.  9  Mar.  1699,  in  her  44th  year, 
and  was  bur.  at  Stene.  M.I.  He  m.^  2ndly,  23  July  1700,  at  Durham, 
Dorothy,('^)  da.  of  Sir  William  Forster,  of  Bamburgh  Castle,('^)  Northum- 
berland. She  d.  of  convulsionSjC)  1 6  Oct.  1 7 1 5,  aged  42,  and  was  bur.  at 
Stene.  M.I.  Admon.  18  May  17 16.  He  di'.  j./).,  at  Stene,  18  Sep.  1721, 
aged  88,  and  was  bur.  there,  when  his  Peerage  became  extinct.(f)  M.I. 
Will  pr.  Mar.  1722.(6) 

(^)  Armine,  his  2nd  da.  and  cob.  by  his  2nd  wife,  m.  Thomas  Cartwright  of 
Aynhoe,  and  d.  3  Feb.  1 727/8,  leaving  issue  male.     V.G. 

(^)  It  is  believed  that  this  is  the  first  instance  of  a  Peer  holding  a  Bishopric. 

(<=)  Aunt  of  the  "  Dorothy  Forster  "  of  Besant's  novel.     V.G. 

("*)  This  estate  was  sold  in  1704  by  order  of  Chancery,  and  bought  by  Lord 
Crew  for  ^^20,6 7 9,  under  whose  will  it  passed,  together  with  most  of  his  property, 
to  charitable  purposes.      The  Crewian  oration  at  Oxford  owes  its  origin  to  him. 

(*)  "  The  concern  and  agitation  of  mind  which  my  Lady  Crewe  had  for  fear  the 
messenger  should  take  him  [her  nephew,  Thomas  Forster,  M.P.,  a  General  in  the 
Jacobite  army  at  Preston]  up,  killed  her,  for  she  fell  into  convulsions  and  died  in  four 
days."     (Lady  Cowper's  Diary).      V.G. 

0  "  A  vain  Prelate,  subservient  to  the  men  and  religion  of  those  times." 
{Wood).  Horace  Walpole  calls  him  "as  abject  a  tool  as  possible."  He  is  known  to 
have  purchased  the  See  of  Durham  from  Nell  Gwynne.     V.G. 

(8)  The  estate  of  Stene  devolved  at  his  death  (under  the  marriage  settlement  of  his 
brother,  the  2nd  Baron,  with  his  second  wife)  on  Jemima,  Duchess  of  Kent,  who  was 
3rd  da.  and  coh.  of  that  Lord,  being  ist  da.  by  the  2nd  marriage.  She  d.  2  July 
1728,  and  on  the  death  of  her  husband  (who  occasionally  resided  there),  5  June  1740, 
it  was  sold  by  their  coheirs  to  the  famous  Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  from  whom 
it  passed  to  the  Earls  Spencer,  the  house  being  pulled  down  before  1750. 


CREWE  535 

CREWE  OF  CREWE 

I.      1806.  I.     John   Crewe,   s.   and   h.   of  John   C.  (M.P.   for 

CO.  Chester  1734  till  his  death,  18  Sep.  I752),(')  of  Crewe 
Hall,('')  Cheshire,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Richard  Shuttleworth,  of  Gawthorp,  co. 
Lancaster,  was  ^.27  Sep.  1742,  and  bap.  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.;  matric.  at 
Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.),  19  Feb.  1760;  was  High  Sheriff  for  Cheshire,  1764; 
M.P.  (Whig)  for  Stafford,  1765-68;  for  Cheshire  1 768-1 802. (■=)  Having 
been  in  Pari,  above  48  years  and  a  constant  Whig,  he  was  «-.,  25  Feb.  1806 
BARON  CREWE  OF  CREWE,  co.  Chester.  He  w.,  4  Apr.  1766,  at 
St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Frances,  da.  of  Fulke  Greville,  of  Wilbury,  Wilts,  by 
Frances,  da.  of  James  Macartney.  She  d.  23  Dec.  18 18,  in  Liverpool, 
and  was  bur.  at  Barthomley,  co.  Chester.^)  He  d.  28  Apr.  1829,  in 
Grosvenor  Str.,  Midx.,  aged  86.     Will  pr.  Dec.  1829. 

IL     1829.  2.     John  (Crewe),  Baron  Crewe  of  Crewe,  only  s. 

and  h.,  bap.  i-JI^,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.;  served  in  the 
army.  Major  Gen.  1808,  Lieut.  Gen.  18  13,  Gen.  1830,  retired  1831.  A 
Whig.  He  m.,  5  May  1807,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Henrietta  Maria  Anne, 
da.  of  George  Walker-Hungerford,  of  Calne,  Wilts,  by  Henrietta  Maria, 
da.  of  John  Hungerford  Keate.(^)  Shed'.  14  Jan.  1820,  in  Cavendish  Sq., 
Midx.,  aged  48.  M.L  at  Calne.  He  d'.  4  Dec.  1835,  at  his  Chateau,  near 
Liege.(^     Will  pr.  May  1838. 

(*)  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  John  Crewe,  formerly  Offley,  of  Crewe  Hall,  who  took 
the  name  of  Crewe  by  Act  of  Pari.  1708,  being  s.  and  h.  of  John  Offley,  of  Madeley 
manor,  co.  Stafford,  by  Anne,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Crewe  of  Crewe  afsd. 

C")  Sir  Randolph  Crew  (see  ante,  p.  532,  note  "  i ")  built  Crewe  Hail  1615-36, 
from  designs  of  Inigo  Jones.  It  was  restored  in  i837,almost  totally  burnt  in  Jan.  1866, 
and  rebuilt  by  Barry.    V.G. 

{f)  He  is  well  known  for  having  proposed  and  carried  the  Bill  disfranchising 
Ofl5cers  of  Customs  and  Excise.  He  got  his  Peerage  on  the  recommendation  of 
Fox.     V.G. 

(^)  Fox  "  preferred  Mrs.  Crewe  to  all  women  living,"  but  she  "  never  lost  an 
atom  of  character,  I  mean,  female  honour;  she  loved  high  play  and  dissipation,  but  was 
no  sensualist."  (See  Mrs.  Piozzi's  note  in  JVraxaWi  Mcmcirs,  vol.  ii,  p.  10).  In  her 
honour  the  Prince  of  Wales  gave  the  well-known  toast  of  "  True  Blue  and  Mrs.  Crewe  " 
at  a  banquet  to  celebrate  Fox's  re-election  for  Westminster  in  1784,  the  colours  of  which 
were,  like  those  of  General  Washington  (the  same  as  the  Edinburgh  Review  adopted 
for  its  cover)  blue  and  buff.  G.E.C.  The  Rt.  Hon.  Charles  Arbuthnot  says  of  her, 
about  1790,  "She,  I  think,  is  a  charming  person,  and  I  find  her  particularly  pleasant 
.  .  .  Instead  of  a  fine  lady  she  is  a  comfortable  kind  of  creature  that  has  read  a  great 
deal  and  is  amazingly  well  informed."  Madame  d'Arblay,  writing  of  her  beauty,  says, 
"I  know  not  even  now  any  female  in  her  first  youth  who  could  bear  the  comparison. 
She  uglifies  everything  near  her."     [Diary,  1792).     V.G. 

(«)  He  was  s.  of  John  Keate,  by  Frances,  da.  of  Sir  George  Hungerford. 

(<)  The  well-known  portrait  of  him  as  a  child  (in  fancy  dress  as  Henry  VIII),  by 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  now  (19 13)  belongs  to  the  Marquess  of  Crewe.    V.G. 


536 


CREWE 


III.  1835  3-     HuNGERFORD    (CrEWe),    BaRON    CrEWE    OF    CrEWE, 

to  only  s.  and  h.,  b.  10  Aug.  18  12,  in  Cavendish  Sq.;  ed.  at 

1893.  Eton;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  9  June  1831.     F.S.A. 

19    Mar.    1840;    F.R.S.    17    June    1841.       A    Liberal. 

He  d.  unm.,  3  Jan.  1893,  of  influenza,  at  Crewe  Hall,  and  was  bur.  at 

Barthomley,    aged   81,  when    his    Peerage    became   extinct.     Will    pr.   at 

;^83,365  net.  

IV.  1895.  I.    Robert  Offley  Ashburton   (Milnes,  afterwards 

Crewe-Milnes),  Baron  Houghton,  nephew  (by  the 
sister)  and  h.  of  the  above,  being  only  s.  and  h.  of  Richard  Monckton 
(Milnes),  ist  Baron  Houghton,  by  Annabella  Hungerford,  da.  of  John 
(Crewe),  2nd  Baron  Crewe,  was  b.  12  Jan.  1858,  in  Upper  Brook  Str., 
and  bap.  at  St.  Mark's,  North  Audley  Str.;  ed.  at  Harrow  school,  and  at 
Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  B.A.  1880,  M.A.  1885;  sue.  his  father  as  2nd 
Baron  Houghton  10  Aug.  1885;  F.S.A.  21  Jan.  1886;  a  Lord  in  Waiting 
(Liberal)  Feb.  to  Aug.  1886;  P.C.  18  Aug.  1892;  Viceroy  of  Ireland  (as 
Lord  Lieut.)  1892-95.  Having,  on  the  death  s.p.,  3  Jan.  1893,  of  his 
maternal  uncle,  the  3rd  and  last  Baron  Crewe  abovenamed,  sue.  to  the 
Crewe  estates,  he  took,  by  Royal  lie,  8  June  1894,  the  name  of  Crewe 
before  that  oi  Milnes.  On  17  July  1895,  he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  CREWE, 
in  the  co.  Palatine  of  Chester.  Pres.  of  the  Royal  Literary  Fund 
1898-1903;  Lord  Pres.  of  the  Council  Dec.  1905  to  Apr.  1908;  Lord 
Privy  Seal  Oct.  1908  to  Oct.  i9ii;(^)  Colonial  Sec.  Apr.  1908  to  Nov. 
1 9 10;  K.G.  5  May  1908;  Sec.  of  State  for  India  Nov.  1910  to  Mar.  19 11, 
and  since  May  1911.  On  22  June  19 11,  at  the  Coronation  of  George  V, 
he  was  cr.  EARL  OF  MADELEY,  co.  Stafl^ord,  and  MARQUESS  OF 
CREWE.C)  He  w.,  istly,  3  June  1880,  at  St.  Peter's,  Eaton  Sq.,  Sibyl 
Marcia,  3rd  da.  of  Sir  Frederick  Ulric  Graham,  3rd  Bart.,  of  Netherby,  by 
Jane  Hermione,  ist  da.  of  Edward  Adolphus  (Seymour),  Duke  of  Somerset. 
She,  who  was  ^.  23  July  1857,  at  Wimbledon  Park,  d".  19  Sep.  1887,  at  Crewe 
Hall  afsd.,  and  was  bur.  at  Barthomley.  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  20  Apr.  1899,  at 
Westm.  Abbey,  Edward  VII  being  present,  Margaret,  2nd  da.  of  Archibald 
Philip  (Primrose),  5th  Earl  of  Rosebery  [S.],  by  Hannah,  da.  of  Meyer- 
Amschel  Rothschild.     She  was  ^.  i  Jan.  i88i,('^)  at  the  Durdans,  Epsom. 

[George  Richard  Archibald  John  Lucien  Hungerford  Crewe- 
Milnes,  styled  Earl  of  Madeley,  s.  and  h.  ap.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  7  Feb.,('') 
and  bap.  8  Apr.  19 11,  in  the  Chapel  Royal,  St.  James's,  the  King  in  person 
being  sponsor.] 

(')  For  the  Great  Officers  of  State  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

C")  For  a  list  of  Coronation  peerages  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  F. 

(')  Her  portrait  as  a  child,  "Lady  Peggy  Primrose,"  by  Millais,  is  well  known. 
V.G. 

("')  Within  a  day  or  two  of  his  birth  Crewe  House  caught  fire,  Lady  Crewe 
remaining  in  her  room  until  the  fire  was  extinguished,  when  she  and  her  infant  were 
taken  to  her  father's  house  in  Berkeley  Square.      V.G. 


CREWE  537 

Family  Estates.— T\\t%c,  in  1 8  83,  consisted  of  10,148  acres  in  co.  Chester; 
5,479  in  CO.  Stafford;  4,093  in  Durham;  2,467  in  Northumberland,  and 
907  in  Wilts.  Total,  23,094  acres,  worth  ;C35,888  a  year.  Principal 
Residence. — Crewe  Hall,  near  Nantwich,  Cheshire.  For  an  account  of  the 
Milnes  property  inherited  from  his  father  by  the  (19 13)  Marquess  of 
Crewe  see  sub  Houghton. 

CRICHEL 

See  "Alington  of  Crichel,  Dorset,"  Barony  {Stun),  cr.  1876. 

CRICHTON 

BARONY  [S.]  I.  William  Crichton,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  C.,(=')  of 

I  p  Crichton,    co.    Edinburgh,    by    Christian    his    wife,    was 

'^'^^'  knighted,  May  1424,  at  the  Coronation  of  James  I;  Gent, 

of  the  Bedchamber;  on  an  embassy  to  Norway,  May  1426,  and  on  his 
return  was  appointed  Keeper  of  Edinburgh  Castle;  Master  of  the  Household 
before  Apr.  1435;  Sheriff  of  Edinburgh  in  or  before  1435.  ^^  Keeper, 
he  had  the  young  King  James  II  in  his  power;  accordingly  he  was 
made  Chancellor  [S.]  in  May  or  June  1439.  In  1443,  or  possibly  later,  but 
certainly  before  1447,  he  wasC")  cr.  LORD  CRICHTON  [S.];  he  was  one 

(')  This  Sir  John  was  kinsman,  though  probably  not  (as  is  often  stated)  elder  br. 
of  Stephen  Crichton,  of  Cairns,  the  father  of  George,  Earl  of  Caithness  [S.],  1452. 

{*■)  "In  the  Exchequer  Rolls  [S.]  he  begins  to  be  persistently  called  Lord  Crichton 
{dominus  de  Crechtoun)  in  1 444.  The  evidence  as  to  whether  he  was  made  a  Lord  of 
Parliament  before  or  after  his  disgrace  is  in  favour  of  the  earlier  date,  as  it  was  not 
till  1445,  that,  being  besieged  in  Edinburgh  Castle  by  the  faction  that  then  had  the 
possession  of  the  King,  he,  on  capitulating,  had  a  promise  of  remission  for  the  past,  and 
favour  for  the  future."  "The  habitual  use  oi  Dominus  de,  for  what  would  now  be 
called  the  Laird  of,  renders  it  very  difficult  to  distinguish  that  class  of  Lords,  or  Lairds, 
from  the  actual  Lords  of  Parliament.  Making,  however,  every  allowance  for  the  careless- 
ness and  laxity  prevailing  in  the  14th  and  15th  centuries,  the  following  conclusion  seems 
in  all  probability  to  be  correct. — When  such  designations  are  met  with  as  '  Hugo  Giffard, 
Dominus  de  Tester,'  'Alexander  Setoun,  Dominus  de  Gordoun,'  or  even,  simply,  '■Dominus 
de  Calenter,'  they  may  be  considered  as  equally  applicable  to  the  Laird  of  the  territory, 
as  to  the  Lord  of  Parliament;  but  when  the  christian  name  is  found,  without  surname, 
followed  by  Dominus  de,  as  '  TVillelmus,  Dominus  de  Crechtoun''  '  Patricius,  Dominus  de 
Glammis,'  and  still  more  in  a  designation  like  'Andreas,  Dominus  Le  Gray'  (or, 
similarly  'David,  Comes  Craufurdics  et  Dominus  Le  Lyndessay),  with  the  title  taken 
from  the  surname,  not  from  the  lands,  it  is  an  almost  certain  assumption  that  the 
person  referred  to  was  a  Lord  of  Parliament." 

"  James  I  [S.]  created  very  few  Lords  of  Parliament,  though  his  successor,  James  II 
[S.],  created  a  good  many;  such  creations  appearing  to  be  one  of  the  novelties  brought 
out  of  England  by  the  former  in  1424.  Before  that  date,  none  such  existed,  save, 
perhaps,  Sir  William  Graham  of  Kincardine  {'IFillelmus,  Dominus  Le  Graham'),  on 
whom   the   dignity   was,  apparently,    conferred   by   the   Regent   Albany   (under   the 

68 


538 


CRICHTON 


of  the  conservators  of  a  nine  years'  peace  with  England  from  i  May  1438; 
in  temporary  conjunction  with  his  great  rival  Sir  Alexander  Livingstone,  he 
was  one  of  the  chief  contrivers  of  the  murder  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas  24  Nov. 
1440;  dismissed  from  the  Chancellorship  and  attainted'm  1443,  being,in  1445, 
blockaded  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  but  surrendering  on  such  advantageous 
terms  that  he  was  pardoned  in  full;  he  was  again  received  into  favour  and 
re-appointed  Chancellor  [S.]  in  1448,  which  office  he  held  till  his  death; 
he  had  a  safe  conduct  through  England  as  Willelmus  Dominus  Creghton  Miles, 
Cancellarius,  23  Apr.  1448,  to  conclude  the  marriage  of  the  King  with 
Mary  of  Gueldres.  He  founded  the  Collegiate  Church  at  Crichton, 
26  Aug.  1449.     H^  "'^  Agnes.     He  d.  1454,  before  July.('') 

II.      1454.  2.  James  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  [S.],  s.  and  h., 

.''May  was  knighted  Oct.  1430,  by  James  I,  at  the  baptism  of  his 

twin  sons.  Under  the  designation  of  "  Sir  James  Crichton 
of  Frendraught,"  he  is  said  to  have  been  made  in  1440,  Great  Chamber- 
lain [S.],  retaining  that  office  till  1453. C")  In  the  Pari,  of  June  1452  he 
was  "belted  EARL  OF  MORAY  "  [S.],  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  Earl- 
dom was  then  held  by  Archibald  Douglas,  br.  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas 
abovementioned;  he  is  so  called  in  the  Exchequer  Rolls,  both  in  his  life- 
time, July  1454,  and  after  his  death  in  1456,  but  he  appears  never  to 
have  been  in  the  actual  possession  of  that  Earldom,  or,  if  so,  not  improbably 
resigned  it  to  the  Crown.  His  wife,  however  (the  heir  of  line  thereof), 
in  1454,  appears  to  have  assumed  her  father's  Earldom,  being  styled  Janeta, 
Comitissa  Moravia, {^^  Domina  Frendraught  et  Crichton.      He  m.,  between  1442 

exceptional  powers  exercised  by  that  Regent),  and  subsequently  confirmed  or  renewed 
by  James  I  [S.]."  {ex  inform.  G.  Burnett,  sometime  Lyon,  who  adds,  as  to  this 
Barony  of  Crichton,  "  There  are  undoubtedly  instances  in  the  records  where, 
apparently,  per  incurtam,  the  ist  Lord  Crichton  is  designated  'Dominus  JVillelmus  de 
Crechtoun^  all  of  them  about  the  year  of  his  death,  1454:  his  son  is  designated  as  a  Lord 
of  Parliament,  after  his  death  in  1454  or  1455.") 

(^)  According  to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  as  quoted  in  5cots  Peerage,  vol.  iii,  p.  61,  he 
was  "a  consummate  statesman  according  to  the  manner  of  his  age  ...  as  destitute  of 
faith,  mercy,  and  conscience,  as  of  fear  and  folly."     V.G. 

C')  The  Editor  can  give  no  real  authority  for  this  statement,  which  appears  in 
Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities  and  has  been  copied  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  and  elsewhere. 
"  No  trace  of  his  having  ever  exercised  that  office  appears  in  the  Exchequer  Rolls." 
{Scots  Peerage).      V.G. 

(■=)  Archibald  Douglas,  who  m.  Mary,  her  younger  sister,  was  (through  the 
influence  of  the  Douglas  family)  cr.  Earl  of  Moray  about  June  1445.  He  was  slain 
at  Arkinholm  i  May  1455.  In  1452  Sir  James  Crichton  is  said  to  have  been 
"belted  Earl  of  Moray,"  as  in  the  text.  "If  the  standing  investiture  of  that  Earldom 
was  still  that  of  137  1/2,  his  wife  was,  de  Jure,  Countess  of  Moray,  though  supplanted 
by  her  younger  sister,  but  there  may  have  been  an  intervening  resignation  and  regrant, 
not  now  on  record,  in  favour  of  heirs  male.  Crichton  is  supposed  to  have  made  a 
compulsory  resignation  of  the  Earldom  into  the  King's  hands."  {ex  inform. 
G.  Burnett,  sometime  Lyon). 


CRICHTON  539 

and  1446,  Janet,  istda.and  coh.  of  James  (Dunbar),  4th  Earl  of  Moray  [S.], 
and,  with  her,  acquired  the  Lordship  of  Frendraught.  He  d.  within  a  few 
months  of  his  father,  Aug.  1454,  at  Dunbar.Q  His  widow  w.,  before 
17  Jan.  1458/9,  John  Sutherland,  who  was  living  at  that  date.  In  1493  she 
resigned  the  Barony  of  Frendraught  to  her  grandson.  Sir  James  Crichton. 
She  ^.  between  1494  and  1505/6. 

III.     Aug.  1454  3.    William  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  [S.],  s. 

to         and  h.      He  satin  Pari,   on   14  Oct.    1467.     Joining 
1484.     in  the  rebellion  of  the  Duke  of  Albany  against  James  III, 
he  was  "-forfeited''  by  Pari.  24  Feb.  1483/4,  when  all  his 
honours  became  extinct.     He  w.,  before  1478,  Marion,  da.  of  James  (Living- 
ston), ist  Lord  Livingston  [S.],  by  Marion,  his  wife.     She  is  said  to  have 
d.  before  him.     He  d.  before  23  Oct.  1493. ('') 


IV.      1642.  I.  James  Crichton,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  James  C.,(=)   of 

Frendraught,  was  v.p.^  in  consideration  of  his  father  being 
the  heir  male  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  Crichton,  a-.  29  Aug.  1642,  VISCOUNT 
OF  FRENDRAUGHT  and  LORD  CRICHTON,  to  him,  his  heirs  male 
and  successors.  See  "Frendraught,"  Viscountcy  [S.],  cr.  16^2;  forfeited, 
1690. 

CRICHTON   OF   SANQUHAR,   AND   CRICHTON 
OF  SANQUHAR  AND  CUMNOCKC*) 

BARONY   [S.]         I.  Sir  Robert  Crichton,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Robert  C, 
of   Sanquhar    (who    d.    1478    or    1479),    ^y    Elizabeth. 
I.      1488.  He  distinguished  himself  in  defence  of  Lochmaben,  22  July 

1484,  against  the  Douglas  incursion;  Sheriff  of  Dumfries 
Aug.  1484.  He  was  cr.  a  Lord  of  Pari.,  29  Jan.  1487/8,  as  LORD 
CRICHTON  of  SANQUHAR  [S.].  He  ;«.,  istly,  Margaret  Hay.  He 
m.,  2ndly,  in  or  before  1457,  Christian,  widow  ot  John  Crichton,  da.  and 
h.  of  Sir  John  Erskine,  of  Kinnoul  (Papal  disp.  to  remain  in  marriage  3  Dec. 
1457).     She  was  living  1478.     He  d.  between  July  1494  and  Feb.  1494/5. 

(•)  AuchinUck  Chronicle. 

C")  By  Margaret,  2nd  da.  of  James  II,  he  had  an  illegit.  da.,  Margaret, 
whose  history  is  a  strange  one.  See  sub  Rothes  [15 13]  in  this  work;  see  also  Exch. 
Rolls  [S.],  vol.  viii.  Preface,  p.  Ixiii. 

(')  This  James  Crichton  was  only  s.  and  h.  of  James  C,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  James 
C,  s.  of  William  C,  s.  of  Sir  James  C,  who  was  only  s.  and  h.  of  William,  Lord 
Crichton  [S.],  the  forfeited  Lord,  who  was  the  grandson  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  [S.], 
as  mentioned  in  the  text. 

(f)  Considerable  use  has  been  made,  in  the  rewriting  of  this  article,  of  the  excel- 
lent account  of  Crichton,  Earl  of  Dumfries,  by  the  Rev.  John  Anderson,  in  Scots 
Peerage.     V.G. 


540  CRICHTON 

II.      1495.  2.  Robert  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  OF  Sanquhar, 

grandson  and  h.,  being  only  s.  of  Robert  Crichton,  by 
Marion,  2nd  da.  of  John  (Stewart),  ist  Earl  of  Lennox,  which  Robert 
{m.  1472)  was  only  s.  of  the  ist  Lord,  but  d.  v.p.,  between  Feb.  1483/4  and 
Feb.  149 1/2.  He  ;».,  about  149 1,  Marion  Maxwell.  He  ^.  between  i 3  July 
and  6  Nov.  15 13,  and  doubtless  was  slain  at  Flodden,  9  Sep.,  being 
apparently  "Le  Comte  de  Lancar  "  of  the  English  Flodden  Gazette.  His 
widow  ^.  before  10  July  1527. 

in.     1 5 13.  3.  Robert  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar 

[S.],  only  s.  and  h.,  had  sasine  of  Sanquhar  6  Nov.  1513. 
He  m.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  John,  and  sister  of  Cuthbert  Murray,  of 
Cockpool.  He  ^.  between  12  July  151 6  and  16  Oct.  1520.  His  widow 
m.,  before  July  1527,  Herbert  Maxwell. 

IV.  1520.  4.  Robert  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  OF  Sanquhar 

[S.],  1st  s.  and  h.  His  wardship  and  marriage  were  granted 
16  Oct.  1520.  He  m.,  before  i  Dec.  1534,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  William 
Wallace,  the  elder,  tutor  of  Craigie,  da.  and  h.  of  John  Campbell,  of  West 
Loudoun.  He  d.  a  minor,  and  s.p.,  before  7  Jan.  1535/6.  His  widow  m., 
3rdly,  as  his  2nd  wife,  William,  4th  Earl  of  Glencairn,  who  d.  in  1548, 
after  Mar. 

V.  1535.''  5.  William  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar 

[S.],  br.  and  h.,  being  2nd  s.  of  the  3rd  Lord.  His 
marriage  was  granted  7  Jan.  1535/6,  to  Malcolm,  Lord  Fleming.  He  had 
sasine  of  Sanquhar,  7  Mar.  1538/9.  He  m.,  before  24  May  1540,  Elizabeth, 
6th  and  yst.  da.  of  Malcolm  (Fleming),  Lord  Fleming  [S.],  by  Lady 
Joan  Stuart,  illegit.  da.  of  James  IV.  He  d.  1 1  June  1 550,  being  stabbed  in 
a  fray  in  the  house  of  the  Regent  Chatelherault,  at  Edinburgh,  by  Robert, 
Master  of  Sempill.     His  wife  surv.  him. 

VI.  1550.  6.  Robert  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar 

[S.],  2nd,  but  1st  surv.  s.  and  h.(^)  He  had  sasine 
10  Mar.  1557/8,  though  still  a  minor  on  26  Nov.  1558.  He  m.  Margaret, 
widow  of  Gilbert  Kennedy  (m.  1537,  d.  1547),  da.  of  John  Cunningham, 
of  Caprington,  by  Annabella,  da.  of  Sir  Hugh  Campbell,  of  Loudoun.  He 
a.  1 56 1.     His  widow  d.  July  1603. 

VII.  1561.  7.  Edward  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  OF  Sanquhar 

[S.j,  next  br.  and  h.,  declared  h.  to  his  br.  24  Mar. 
1 561/2;  was  at  the  Coronation  of  James  VI  in  1567.  He  m.  (cont. 
4  June  1 561),  Margaret,  da.  of  Sir  James  Douglas,  of  Drumlanrig,  by  his 
2nd  wife,  Christian,  da.  of  John  Montgomery,  Master  of  Eglintoun.  He 
d.  23  May  1569.     Will  pr.  8  Mar.  1573/4,  at  Edinburgh.     His  widow  w., 

(*)  His  elder  br.,  John,  living  26  July  1549,  d.  a  minor,  unm.  and  v.p. 


CRICHTON  541 

in  1571  (cont.  16  May  1571),  William  (Graham),  5th  Earl  of  Menteith 
[S.],  who  d.  Sep.  1578.  She  w.,  3rdly  (cont.  22  May  1593),  Robert 
Wauchope,  of  Niddry. 

VIII.     1569.  8.  Robert  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  OF  Sanquhar 

[S.],  s.  and  h.,  ^.  about  1568,  retoured  h.to  his  father  and 
infeft  Apr.  1589.  He  was  a  Rom.  Cath.(^)  He  ;«.,  10  Apr.  1 608, at  St.  Anne's, 
Blackfriars,  London  (by  lie),  Mary,  da.  of  Sir  George  Fermor,  of  Easton 
Neston,  Northants,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  Curzon,  of  Addington,  Bucks. 
Having,  in  Aug.  1 604,  when  on  a  visit  at  Rycote,  Oxon,  been  deprived  of 
the  sight  of  an  eye  by  a  thrust  from  a  fencing  master,  John  Turner,  he,  for 
more  than  7  years  planned  his  death,  which  was  effected  by  his  accomplices 
II  May  16 12.  These  having  been  hanged,  he  surrendered  himself,  and 
being  refused  (as  a  Scottish  Peer)  trial  in  the  Court  of  the  High  Steward  of 
England,  was  arraigned  as  "  Robert  Crichton,  Esq.,"  in  the  King's  Bench, 
found  guilty,  and  hanged  29  June  i6i2,('')  in  Great  Palace  yard,  Westm. 
He  d.  s.p.  legit.  His  widow,  who  was  bap.  at  Easton  Neston,  12  Mar.  i^c^iji, 
m.  there,  1 7  July  1 6 1 5,  Barnaby  (O'Brien),  6th  Earl  of  Thomond  [I.],  who 
d.  15  Nov.  1657.  She  was  bur.  13  Apr.  1675,  at  Great  Billing,  Northants. 
Will  dat.  22  Feb.  1672,  pr.  17  May  1675. 


His  illegit.  son,  William  Crichton,  was,  15  July  1619,  served  heir 
of  entail  to  him  in  the  Barony  of  Sanquhar.  He  was  b.  in  France,  and 
was  legitimated  8  Aug.  1609.  He  assumed  the  title  and  claimed  the 
estates,  on  his  father's  death,  but  on  7  May  16 14,  James  VI  decided 
against  him,  holding  that  the  legitimation  did  not  make  him  his  father's 
full  successor. 


IX.     1 6 12.  9.  W^illiam  (Crichton),  Lord  Crichton  OF  Sanquhar 

[S.],  cousin  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  William  C,  Tutor 
of  Sanquhar,  by  Katherine  Carmichael,  which  William  was  5th  s.  of 
William,  5th  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar.  He  was  served  h.  to  Robert, 
the  last  Lord,  15  July  1619.  On  2  Feb.  1622,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT 
OF  AIR  and  LORD  OF  SANQUHAR,  and  on  12  June  1633,  he  was  cr. 
EARL  OF  DUMFRIES,  VISCOUNT  OF  AIR,andLORD  CRICHTON 
OF  SANQUHAR  AND  CUMNOCK  [S.].  See  "Dumfries,"  Earldom 
of  [S.],  cr.  1633. 

(')  He  was  one  of  the  12  performers  (the  costumes  costing  each  about  £2)°°) 
at  a  splendid  court  masque,  8  Feb.  1608. 

('')  A  full  and  interesting  account  thereof  is  in  Craik's  Romance  of  the  Peerage, 
vol.  iii,  where  also  is  mentioned  a  report  of  his  relict's  remarriage  with  "  one  Sands  " 
within  6  weeks  of  his  death,  which,  however,  seems  to  have  been  false.  In 
Osborne's  Elizabeth,  he  is  spoken  of  as  "a  man  of  eminent  parts."  Lord  Bacon  calls 
his  execution  "the  most  exemplary  piece  of  justice  that  ever  came  forth  in  any  King's 
reign."    {State  Trials,  vol.  vii,  p.  86).     V.G. 


542  CRIOL 

CRICKET  ST.  THOMAS 

See  "Bridport  of  Cricket  St.  Thomas,  co.  Somerset,"  Barony,  fr. 
1796,  and  Viscountcy,  cr.  1800  {Hood),  both  extinct  18 14. 

See"BRiDP0RT  OF  Cricket  St.  Thomas,  CO.  Somerset,  6i'c.,"  Viscountcy 
{Hood\  cr.  1868. 


CRIOLor  KIRIELC) 

Nicholas  de  Criol,('')  of  Eynsford,  Stockbury,  Westenhanger,  tfc, 
Kent,  and  Croxton  Kerrial,  co.  Leicester,('=)  s.  and  h.  of  Nicholas  de  Criol, 
of  Croxton,  and  of  Cherry  Hinton,  co.  Cambridge,  sometime  Warden  of 
the  Cinque  Ports  (who  d.  shortly  before  2  July  I2  73),('')  by  his  ist 
wife,  Joan,  da.  and  h.  of  William  d'Auberville,  of  Eynsford,  i^c,  Kent. 
He  was  under  age  30  Apr.  1277. (')  He  was  sum.  for  Military  Service 
from  24  May  (1282)  10  Edw.  I  to  30  Mar.  (1298)  26  Edw.  I,  to 
attend  the  King  at  Shrewsbury,  28  June  (1283)  1 1  Edw.  I,  to  attend  the 
King  wherever  he  might  be,(')  8  June  (1294)  22  Edw.  I,  and  to  attend 
the  King  at  Salisbury,(6)  26  Jan.  (1296/7)  25  Edw.  I,  by  writs  directed 
NicJiolao  de  CrioU\  CryoU\  or  CrioyV .  He  w.,  before  10  Feb.  \2']il2, 
Margery,  da.  of  Gilbert  Peche,  of  Westcliff,  Kent.C")  He  d.  12  Oct. 
I303.(')  His  widow's  dower  was  ordered  to  be  assigned,  i  Jan.  1 303/4. C") 
Her  will,  directing  her  burial  to  be  at  the  Friars  Minors  at  Bedford,  dat. 
31  Mar.  13 1 9  {Lincoln  Reg-)- 


(*)  This  article  has  been  kindly  contributed  by  G.  W.  Watson.     V.G. 

C')  His  arms  were,  Or,  two  chevrons  and  a  quarter.  Gules.  The  name  is 
derived  from  Criel,  in  tlie  comti  of  Eu. 

if)  He  held  the  manor  of  Stockbury,  i§  fees,  of  the  King  in  chief;  Walmer, 
Oxney,  Swingfield,  iifc,  of  the  honour  of  Folkestone;  Westenhanger  and  a  moiety  of 
Eynsford,  of  other  lords  than  the  King;  all  co.  Kent:  Croxton  Kerrial,  of  the  King 
in  chief,  and  a  moiety  of  Stockton,  co.  Hunts,  of  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln. 

('^)  Writ  o^  diem  cl.  ext.  2  July  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  ni.,  Edw.  I,  file  7,  no.  10). 

(')  C/ose  Roll,  5  Edw.  I,  m.  9. 

(')  It  was  accordingly  ordered  that  he  should  not  be  sum.  for  Gascony  14  June 
following:  he  had  however  set  out  thither  before  10  Aug.,  in  the  retinue  of  Edmund, 
the  King's  brother  [Gascon  Roll,  22  Edw.  I,  m.  4). 

(6)  As  to  the  writs  of  1283,  1294,  and  1296/7,  see  Preface.      V.G. 

(•■)  Patent  Roll,  56  Hen.  Ill,  m.  22.      Close  Roll,  32  Edw.  I,  m.  16. 

(')  "Nicholaus  de  Cryel."  Writ  oi  diem  cl.  ext.  19  Sep.  [i;V]  31  Edw.  I  {Fine 
Roll,  m.  3).  Inq.  (5),  Kent,  8,  11,  11,  14,  18  Nov.  1303.  "Nicholaus  filius 
predicti  Nicholai  de  Criell'  est  ejus  propinquior  heres  et  de  etate  xx  annorum  et  xlv 
septimanarum."  Inq.,  co.  Leicester,  Monday  after  St.  Nicholas  [9  Dec]  1303. 
"  Nicholaus  filius  predicti  Nicholai  defuncti  est  heres  ejus  propinquior  Et  erit  etatis  xxj 
annorum  die  sancti  Thome  Archiepiscopi  et  Martiris  [29  Dec]  in  septimana  Natalis 
domini  proxima  subsequenti  Item  dicunt  quod  predictus  Nicholaus  obiit  xij  die 
Octobris  anno  i'/i.  xxxj°."      (Ch.  Inq. p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  108,  no.  7,  file  ill,  no.  19). 


CROFTON  543 

CROFTON  OF  MOTE 

BARONY  [I.]         I.  Anne  Croker,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  C,  of  Baxtown, 
CO.  Kildare,  by  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of  William  Ryves,  of 

I.  1798.  Uppercourt,  was  b.  11  Jan.  1751.     She  ;«.,  13  Apr.  1767, 

Edward  Crofton,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Marcus  C,  ist  Bart.  [I.]', 
formerly  Marcus  Lowther,  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Sir  Edward  Crofton,  3rci 
Bart.  [1.]  (of  a  former  creation),  sister  and  h.  of  the  4th  Bart.  He  was  b. 
17  Aug.  1746;  was  M.P.  for  co.  Roscommon  1768-69  and  1776-97;  jwc. 
his  father  in  the  Baronetcy,  16  Jan.  1784.  He  d.  28  Sep.  1797.  On 
8  Mar.  1798,  his  widow  was  cr.  BARONESS  CROFTON  OF  MOTE, 
CO.  Roscommon  [I.],  with  rem.  of  that  Barony  to  the  heirs  male  of  the 
body  of  her  said  husband,  for  whom,  had  he  lived,  such  honour  was  intended. 
She  <2'.  12  Aug.  1817,  aged  66. 

II.  18 1 7.  2.  Edward  (Crofton),  Baron  Crofton  OF  Mote  [I.], 

grandson  and  h.,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Edward  Crofton, 
3rd  Bart.  [I.  1758],  by  Charlotte,  5th  da.  of  John  (Stewart),  6th  Earl  of 
Galloway  [S.],  which  Sir  Edward  was  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  suo  jure  Baroness 
Crofton  [I.]  abovenamed,  but  d.  v.m.,  8  Jan.  18 16,  aged  37. (^)  He  was  h. 
I  Aug.  1 806,  in  Clarges  Str.,  Midx.,  and  sue.  his  father  as  4th  Bart.  [I.], 
8  Jan.  1 8 16.  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  (Conservative),  1840-69;  a  Lord  in  Waiting, 
Feb.  to  Dec.  1852,  Feb.  1858  to  June  1859,  and  July  1866  to  Dec.  1868. 
He  w.,  19  Oct.  1833,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Georgiana,  3rd  da.  of  Henry 
William  (Paget),  ist  Marquess  of  Anglesey,  by  his  ist  wife,  Caroline 
Ehzabeth,  da.  of  George  (Villiers),  4th  Earl  of  Jersey.  He  d.  27  Dec. 
1869,  at  Mote  Park,  aged  63.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  29  Aug.  1800,  d. 
there  9  Nov.  1875,  aged  75. 

III.  1869.  3.     Edward  Henry  Churchill   (Crofton),    Baron 

Crofton  of  Mote  [I.],  and  a  Bart.  [I.],  ist  s.  and  h.,  b. 
21  Oct.  1834,  in  London;  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber  to  the  Lord  Lieut,  of 
Ireland,  Apr.  1867  to  Dec.  1868;  State  Steward,  1880;  Gent,  in  Waiting, 
1886-92;  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  (Conservative)  Feb.  1873.  He  d.  unm.,  at  Clon- 
brock,  Ahascragh,  co.  Galway,  22,  and  was  bur.  27  Sep.  1912,  at  Kilmain, 
in  his  78th  year.('')  He  was  sue.  by  his  nephew,  who  is  outside  the  scope 
of  this  work. 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  consisted  of  11,053  acres  in  co. 
Roscommon,  worth  £^,23-  a  year.  Principal  Residence. — Mote  Park,  co. 
Roscommon. 

(*)  He  committed  suicide  at  Mote  Park. 

('')  He  was  a  capable  musician  and  composer  of  chants.  His  successor  is  Arthur 
Edward  Lowther  Crofton,  ist  s.  and  h.  of  his  next  br.,  Charles  St.  George  C.  There 
are  3  Baronetcies  in  the  family,  and  in  all  3  the  descent  is  traced  from  John  Crofton, 
who  accompanied  Essex  to  Ireland,  and  obtained  grants  of  land  in  cos.  Roscommon 
and  Leitrim.     V.G. 


544  CROFTS 

CROFTS  OF  SAXHAM 

BARONY.  William  Crofts,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Henry  C,  of  Saxham, 

SufFolk,(^)  by  his   ist  wife,  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Richard 
I.      1658  WoRTLEY,   of  Wortley,   co.   York,   was   b.   about   1611. 

to  He  was   brought  up   at    Court,    being    Master   of  the 

1677.  Horse  to  James,  Duke  of  York.     By  Charles  II,  when  in 

exile,  he  was,  by  patent  dat.  at  Brussels,  18  May  1658, 
cr.  BARON  CROFTS  OF  SAXHAM,  Suffolk.^)  In  1660  he  was  sent  on 
an  embassy  to  Poland  to  announce  the  King's  accession.  Capt.  of  the 
Guards  to  the  Queen  Mother;  Gent,  of  the  Bedchamber  1661  till  his  death. 
On  31  Mar.  1667  he  sue.  his  father  in  the  Suffolk  estates.  In  1670  he 
entertained  the  King  at  Saxham.  He  w.,  istly,  about  i  Apr.  1661,  Dorothy, 
widow  of  Sir  John  Hele  (living  1645),  and  formerly  of  Hugh  Rogers,  of 
Conington,  Somerset,  and  (possibly)  before  that  of  Sir  Thomas  Hele,  da. 
of  Sir  John  Hobart,  2nd  Bart.  [161 1],  by  his  ist  wife,  Philippa,  da.  of 
Robert  (Sydney),  ist  Earl  of  Leicester.  She,  who  was  bap.  i  Jan. 
1619/20,  at  St.  Bartholomew-the-Great,  London,  d.  at  Whitehall,  and  was 
bur.  7  Feb.  1662/3,  at  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn.  Her  admon.  as  ^^  alias 
Hele,  alias  Rogers,  late  of  Flanchford,  Surrey,  but  deed,  at  Whitehall," 
granted  25  Feb.  1662/3  to  her  husband.  He  m.,  2ndly,  Elizabeth,  widow 
of  the  Hon.  Henry  Howard,  and  before  that  of  John  (Craven),  Baron 
Craven  of  Ryton,  da.  of  William  (Spencer),  2nd  Baron  Spencer  of 
Wormleighton,  by  Penelope,  da.  of  Henry  (Wriothesley),  Earl  of 
Southampton.  She,  who  was  b.  16  Feb.,  and  bap.  3  Mar.  iSij/S,  at 
Brington,  d.  i  i,and  was  bur.  18  Aug.  1672,  at  Saxham.  M.I.  He  d.  s.p., 
II,  and  was  bur.  13  Sep.  1677,  at  Saxham  afsd.,  when  his  Peerage  became 
extinct.(^)     M.I.     Will  pr.  1677. 

CROM  CASTLE 

See  "  Erne  of  Crom  Castle,  co.  Fermanagh,"  Barony  [I.]  {Creighton), 
cr.  1768;  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1781;  Earldom  [I.],  cr.  1789. 

CROMARTIE  or  CROMARTY 

EARLDOM  [S.].         i.     George  Mackenzie,  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  John  M., 

y  I  St  Bart.  [S.],  of  Tarbat,  by  Margaret,  yr.  da.  and  coh. 

'    •^'  of  Sir  George  Erskine,  of  Innerteil,  was  b.   1630,  at 

Innerteil;  ed.  at  Aberdeen  Univ.,  and  at  King's  Coll. 

Aberdeen;  graduated   there   1646;  sue.   his   father  in  the   Baronetcy   and 

(^)  See  an  exhaustive  pedigree  in  Gage's  Thingoe  Hundred,  co.  Suffolk,  p.  134. 

C")  For  a  list  of  peerages  cr.  by  Charles  II  while  in  exile,  see  vol.  v,  Appendix  E. 
He  had  charge  of  the  King's  illegit.  son  (afterwards  Duke  of  Monmouth),  soon  after 
the  death,  1656/7,  of  the  mother  of  the  child,  who  was  thenceforth  known  as  "James 
Crofts,"  and  brought  over  to  England,  in  1660,  as  "Captain  Crofts." 

(')  He  is  spoken  of  in  the  Gramont  Memoirs  as  that  "  madcap  Crofts." 


CROMARTIE   or  CROMARTY        545 

estates,  lo  Sep.  1654,  in  which  year  he  raised  a  force  to  attempt  the  King's 
restoration,  and  maintained  it  for  a  year,  when  he  was  forced  to  an  honourable 
capitulation.  He  then  escaped  to  the  Continent,  and  remained  there  till  the 
Restoration.  On  i  June  1 66 1  he  was  made  a  Lord  of  Session  [S.],  but  was 
deprived  16  Feb.  1663/4,  under  the  administration  of  Lauderdale.  P.C. 
[S.],  app.  23  Apr.,  sworn  5  June  1662;  Lord  Justice  General  [S.],  Oct.  1678 
to  June  1680;  Lord  Clerk  Register  [S.],  Oct.  168  i  to  Apr.  1689,  and  again 
(under  William  III,  by  whom  he  was  not  at  first  employed)  Mar.  1692  to 
1695;  a  Lord  of  Session  [S.]  again  in  168 1,  having  thenceforth  the  chief 
management  of  Scottish  afFairs  till  the  deposition  of  James  IL  By  that  King, 
on  15  Apr.  1685,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  OF  TARBAT,  LORD 
MACLEOD  AND  CASTLEHAVEN  [S.].  F.R.S.  30  Nov.  1692.  By 
Queen  Anne  he  was  cr.,  i  Jan.  1702/3  (being  her  first  creation  of  a  Scottish 
peer),  EARL  OF  CROMARTY,  VISCOUNT  OF  TARBAT,  LORD 
MACLEOD  AND  CASTLEHAVEN  [S.J,  sibi  et  h^redibus  suis  masculis 
et  taUU.(f)  One  of  the  principal  Secretaries  of  State  Nov.  1702  to  1705, 
when  he  resigned;  Capt.  Gen.  of  the  Royal  Co.  of  Archers  [S.]  May  1703 
till  his  death;  Lord  Justice  General  [S.]  again  1705,  which  office  he 
resigned  in  17 10.  He  was  a  zealous  promoter  of  the  Union  [S.],  not 
only  by  votes  and  speeches,  but  by  numerous  writings.  Orig.  F.R.S.C") 
He  m.,  istly,  in  1654,  Anna,  da.  of  Sir  James  Sinclair,  istBart.  [S.  1631], 
of  Cunnisbay  and  Mey,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Patrick  (Leslie),  ist  Lord 
LiNDORES  [S.].  She  d.  1699.  He  m.,  2ndly,  29  Apr.  1700  (Cramond 
register),  Margaret,  suo  jure  Countess  of  Wemyss  [I.],  widow  of  James 
(Wemyss),  Lord  Burntisland  [S.].  She  d.  May,  and  was  bur.  i  June 
1705,  in  East  Wemyss  Church,  aged  45.  He  ^.  17  Aug.  17 14,  in  his 
84th  year,  at  New  Tarbat. 


II.     1 7 14.  2.    John  (Mackenzie),  Earl  of  Cromarty,  tfc.  [S.], 

2nd  but  1st  surv.('')  s.  and  h.  by  ist  wife,  b.  about  1656; 
was  M.P.  for  co.  Ross  in  1685,  when  it  was  resolved  that  "by  reason  his 
father  was  nobilitate,"  he  could  not  represent  that  shire.  He  was  tried 
Apr.  1 69 1,  before  the  Court  of  Justiciary,  for  the  murder  of  the  Sieur  de 
la  Roche  (who  had  been  killed  in  a  brawl  in  a  tavern  at  Leith),  but  was 

(*)  "  If  the  word  et  be  read,  as  in  the  Polwarth  case,  as  equivalent  to  whom  failing, 
then  the  grant  was  to  Viscount  Tarbat  and  his  heirs  male,  whom  failing  to  his  heirs 
of  entail;  but  as  no  special  entail  is  mentioned,  the  words  as  to  the  entail  might  pro- 
bably be  held  to  be  too  uncertain  to  create  a  valid  destination.  Lord  Cromarty  held 
several  different  estates,  and  the  entail  affecting  each  of  them  might  be  different." 
[Hewlett,  p.  131). 

C")  In  the  Society's  official  list  he  is  placed  under  1692  with  a  query.  "A 
gentleman  of  very  polite  learning  and  good  parts;  hath  a  great  deal  of  wit,  and  is  the 
pleasantest  companion  in  the  world;  a  great  master  in  philosophy,  and  much  esteemed 
by  the  Royal  Society  of  London.  He  hath  been  very  handsome  in  his  person,  is  tall, 
fair  complexioned,  and  now  past  70  years  old."      (Macky's  Characters). 

(■=)  His  elder  br.,  Roderick  Mackenzie,  d.  young  and  v.p.     V.G. 

69 


546        CROMARTIE  or  CROMARTY 

acquitted.  He  got  into  money  difficulties,  and  his  estates  were  seques- 
trated in  1724.  He  m.,  istly,  1685  (cont.  2  and  10  Jan.  1685),  Elizabeth, 
da.  of  Charles  (Gordon),  ist  Earl  of  Aboyne  [S.],  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of 
John  (Lyon),  Earl  of  Kinghorn  [S.].  Her  he  divorced  28  July  1698. 
She  d.  s.p.  He  m.,  2ndly,  25  Apr.  1701,  Mary,  2nd  da.  of  Patrick 
(Murray),  3rd  Lord  Elibank.  [S.],  by  Anne,  da.  of  Alexander  Burnet, 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews.  She  was  l>.  28  Aug.  1681  (Cramond 
register),  and  d.  before  17 17.  He  ;«.,  3rdly  (cont.  23  Oct.  1717),  Anne, 
widow  of  Peter  Fotheringham,  and  before  that  of  Norman  Macleod,  da. 
of  Hugh  (Fraser),  Lord  Lovat  [S.],  by  Amelia,  da.  of  John  (Murray), 
1st  Marquess  of  Atholl  [S.].  He  d.  20  Feb.  1730/1,  at  Castleleod, 
aged  about  74.     His  widow  d.  10  Aug.  1734. 

in.      1731  3.     George  (Mackenzie),  Earl  of  Cromarty,  Vis- 

to  count  Tarbat,  Lord  Macleod  and  Castlehaven  [S.], 

1746.  s.  and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  ir.  about  1703;  Grand  Master  of 

Freemasons  [S.]  1737-38;  was  engaged  in  the  Rising  in 
1745,  being  present  with  400  of  his  clan  at  the  battle  of  Falkirk,  18  Jan. 
1745/6;  was  taken  prisoner  at  Dunrobin,  15  Apr.  1746,  pleaded  guilty 
before  the  Lord  High  Steward  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  London,  28  July, 
and  was  sentenced  to  death,  i  Aug.  1746,  for  high  treason,  whereby  his 
estates  and  peerage  he.ca.me  forfeited.^^)  He,  however,  received  a  conditional 
pardon,  20  Oct.  1749.  He  m.,  23  Sep.  1724,  Isabel,('')  da.  of  Sir  William 
Gordon,  Bart.  [S.  1704],  of  Dalpholly,  by  Christian  or  Isabel,  da.  and  h. 
of  Sir  John  Hamilton.  He  d.  in  Poland  Str.,  28  Sep.,  and  was  l>ur. 
5  Oct.  1766,  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,('=)  aged  about  63.  His  widow  d.  at 
Edinburgh,  23  Apr.  1769,  in  her  64th  year,  and  was  I^ur.  in  the  Canongate 
churchyard.     M.I. 

[John  Mackenzie,  sty/ed  Lord  Macleod,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  />.  1727, 
and,  though  but  18,  was  in  the  Rising  of  1745,  taken  prisoner  with  his 
father,  tried  before  the  Commissioners,  20  Dec.  1746,  pleaded  guilty,  and 
was  sentenced  to  death.  He,  however,  received  a  full  pardon  26  Jan. 
1748.  He  entered  into  the  service  of  the  King  of  Sweden  in  1749,  by 
whom  he  was  cr.  Count  Cromarty,  and  made  a  Commandant  of  the  Order 
of  the  Sword  of  Sweden,  a  distinction  recognised  9  Dec.  1778  by  George  III. 
Having  returned  to  England  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  American  war,  he 

(*)  For  a  list  of  Scottish  peerages  forfeited  after  the  Risings  of  1715  and  174S, 
see  vol.  i,  Appendix  E. 

C)  Known  as  "  Bonnie  Bell  Gordon."  {Diet.  Nat.  Biog.).     V.G. 

(')  In  later  life  he  was  in  very  poor  circumstances,  and  writes  in  1759  of  his 
"miserable  situation"  and  "load  of  debts."  Horace  Walpole,  in  describing  the  trial 
of  the  Scottish  Lords,  speaks  of  him  as  "  an  indifferent  figure,  much  dejected,  and 
rather  sullen,"  and  of  his  wife  as  very  handsome,  and  actively  interceding  for  her 
husband.     V.G. 


CROMARTIE  or  CROMARTY        547 

raised  2  battalions  of  Highlanders,  and  became  Col.  of  the  73rd  (»)  Foot  in 
1777,  serving  in  the  East  Indies  against  Hyder  Ali  in  1779.  M.P.  (Tory) 
for  Ross-shire  1780-84;  IVIajor  Gen.  in  the  army,  1782.  In  1784  the 
family  estates  (on  payment  of  a  charge  of  ;/;  19,000  thereon)  were  restored 
to  him  by  act  of  Pari.  He  m.,  4  June  1786,  at  Putachie,  Margery,  ist 
da.  of  James  (Forbes),  i6th  Lord  Forbes  [S.],  by  Catherine,  da.  of  Sir 
Robert  Innes,  Bart.  [S.].  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Edinburgh,  2  Apr.  1789,  in  his 
62nd  year,  and  was  bur.  in  the  Canongate  churchyard.  M. !.('')  His  widow 
m.,  II  Mar.  1794,  at  St.  Marylebone,  John  (Murray),  4th  Duke  of 
Atholl  [S.],  who  ^.29  Sep.  1830.  She  d.  s.p.,  3  Oct.  1842,  at  Dunkeld, 
aged  80.] 


EARLDOM.  I.  Anne  Hay-Mackenzie,  only  da.  and  h.  of  John 

HAY-M.,of  Newhall  and  Cromarty,  by  Anne,  3rd  da.  of  Sir 
IV.      1 86 1.  James  Gibson-Craig,  ist  Bart.,  which  John  was  s.  and  h. 

of  Edward  Hay-M.,  s.  and  h.  of  Edward  Hay,  of  Newhall, 
by  Maria,  da.  and  h.  of  line  of  George  (Murray),  6th  Lord  Elibank  [S.], 
and  Isabel,  his  wife,  ist  da.  and,  in  1789,  heir  of  line  of  George 
(Mackenzie),  3rd  Earl  of  Cromarty  [S.],  being,  in  1796,  inheritrix  of 
the  estates  of  that  family.  She  was  b.  21  Apr.  1829;  sue.  her  father  9  July 
following.  She  tn.,  20  June  1849,  ^t  Cliefden  House,  Taplow,  Bucks, 
George  Granville  William  Sutherland-Leveson-Gower,  styled  Marquess 
OF  Stafford,  who  succeeded  his  father  as  3rd  Duke  of  Sutherland,  i^c, 
on  2  8  Feb.  1 8  6 1 .  On  2 1  Oct.  1 8  6 1 ,  she  was  cr.  BARONESS  MACLEOD 
OF  CASTLE  LEOD,  co.  Cromartie,  BARONESS  CASTLEHAVEN  of 
Castlehaven,  co.  Cromartie,  VISCOUNTESS  TARBAI  of  Tarbat,  co. 
Cromartie,  and  COUNTESS  OF  CROMARTIE,(^)  for  her  life,  with 
rem.  of  the  said  dignities  (of  Baron,  Baron,  Viscount,  and  Earl)  to  Francis 
Sutherland-Leveson-Gower,  her  2nd  surv.  son  and  the  heirs  male  of  his 
body,  rem.  to  each  other  of  her  younger  sons  in  like  manner,  in  priority  of 

(^)  Re-numbered  as  the  71st  Foot  in  1782.     V.G. 

C")  The  Cromarty  estates  devolved  on  his  cousin  and  h.  male,  Kenneth  Mac- 
kenzie (who,  but  for  the  attainder,  would  have  been  5th  Earl  of  Cromarty),  who  was 
2nd  and  yst.  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of  the  Hon.  Roderick  Mackenzie,  2nd  s.  of  John, 
2nd  Earl  of  Cromarty  abovenamed.  He  d.  s.p.m.,  in  Orchard  Str.,  Midx.,  4,  and 
was  bur.  10  Nov.  1796,  at  Greenwich,  when  the  male  issue  of  the  ist  Earl  became 
extinct,  and  probably  the  peerage  also,  unless  held  to  devolve  on  the  heirs  of  entail. 
See  ante,  p.  545,  note  "a."  The  estates  then  (1796)  devolved  on  the  heir  of  line,  viz. 
Isabel,  Baroness  Elibank  [S.],  widow  of  George  (Murray),  6th  Lord  Elibank,  eldest 
da.  of  George,  the  3rd  Earl  of  Cromarty.  She  d.  s.p.m.,  28  Dec.  1801,  in  her  77th 
year.  Her  eldest  da.,  Maria,  m.  3  May  1 790,  Edward  Hay,  of  Newfhall,  who  took  the 
name  of  Mackenzie,  and  whose  only  s.  and  h.,  John  Hay-Mackenzie,  of  Newhall  and 
Cromarty,  d.  9  July  1849,  leaving  an  only  da.  and  h.,  Anne,  Duchess  of  Sutherland, 
cr.  Countess  of  Cromartie  in  1 86 1,  as  in  the  text. 

(<=)  So  spelt,  though  the  Scottish  Peerage  of  1 703  was  spelt  Cromarty. 


548        CROMARTIE  or  CROMARTY 

birth,  rem.  to  the  said  Francis  S.L.G.  and  the  heirs  of  his  body^i^)  rem.  to  each 
other  her  younger  sons  in  like  manner  in  priority  of  birth,  rem.  to  her  da. 
Florence  S.L.G.  and  the  heirs  of  her  body,  rem.  to  each  other  of  her  daughters 
in  like  manner  in  priority  of  birth.  "  Provided  C")  that  if  the  said  Francis 
S.L.G.  or  any  other  person  taking  under  the  said  letters  patent  shall  succeed 
to  the  Earldom  of  Sutherland,  and  there  shall  upon  or  at  any  time  after  the 
occurrence  of  such  event  be  any  other  younger  son  or  any  other  ("=) 
daughter  of  the  said  Anne,  Duchess  of  Sutherland,  or  any  heir  of  the  body 
of  such  other  son  or  da.,  then,  and  so  often  as  the  same  may  happen,  the 
succession  to  the  honours  and  dignities  thereby  created  shall  devolve  on  the 
son  or  da.  of  the  said  Anne,  or  their  heirs,  who  would  be  next  entitled  to 
succeed  to  the  said  honours  if  the  person  so  succeeding  to  the  Earldom  of 
Sutherland  were  dead  without  issue."  She  was  Mistress  of  the  Robes, 
1870-74;  V.A.,  3rd  class.  She  d.  25  Nov.  1888,  at  Sutherland  Tower, 
Torquay,  and  was  bur.  in  Babbacombe  cemetery,  Devon. 

V.     1888  2.     Francis  (Sutherland-Leveson-Gower),  Earl  of 

to  Cromartie,  ViscountTarbat,Baron  Macleod  of  Castle 

1893.  Leod,  and  Baron  Castlehaven,  3rd  but  2nd  surv.  s.,  h. 

to  his   mother's   peerage   under  the  spec.  rem.  in  their 

creation.     He  was  b.  3  Aug.  1852,  at  Tarbat  House.     A  Conservative. 

He  m.,  2   Aug.   1876,  at  the   Chapel    Royal,  St.  James's,  Lilian    Janet, 

1st    surv.    da.    of    Godfrey   William    Wentworth    (Macdonald),    Lord 

Macdonald,  Baron  of  Slate  [L],  by  Maria  Anne,  da.  and  coh.  of  George 

Thomas  Wyndham,  of  Cromer,  Norfolk.     He  d.  s.p.m.,  at  Stafford  House, 

St.  James's,  24  Nov.  1893,  aged  41,  and  was  bur.  at  Trentham,  when  the 

(^)  One  would  have  expected  some  words  to  have  been  here  inserted  (as  in  the 
Barony  of  Lucas  of  Crudwell,  cr.  1663)  to  prevent  the  dignity  from  falling  into  abey- 
ance. Possibly,  however,  the  Scottish  title  of  this  [U.K.]  peerage  gave  rise  to  a  notion 
that  it  would  devolve  (without  any  special  h'mitation)  on  the  senior  coh.  as  heir 
of  line. 

(*")  This  extraordinary  proviso,  whereby  the  attempt  is  made  to  subject  a  peerage 
dignity  to  a  shifting  remainder  (so  that,  on  certain  contingencies  happening,  it  should 
pass  from  one  person  to  another),  was,  at  the  time  of  its  perpetration,  unprecedented. 
It  was,  however,  shortly  followed,  27  Apr.  1864,  in  the  case  of  the  Barony  of  Buck- 
hurst,  and  these  two  creations  have  been  called  "  the  jumping  Peerages."  In  the  case 
of  Buckhurst,  however,  when  the  contingency  [i.e.  the  succession  of  the  then  Baron 
Buckhurst  to  the  Earldom  of  Delawarr)  happened,  on  23  Apr.  1873,  the  claim  of  the 
Hon.  Mortimer  Sackvi lie- West  to  the  Barony,  under  the  shifting  clause,  in  its  creation 
was  disallowed,  the  peerage  not  being  allowed  "  to  jump "  from  him  who  had  sat 
therein  to  another.  In  the  Scottish  peerage,  however,  with  sanction  of  the  Crown, 
some  such  devolution  of  dignities  (though  not  to  the  extent  of  depriving  a  living  man  ot 
a  peerage  he  actually  held)  has  occasionally  been  essayed,  and  even  (in  1748)  effected 
in  the  case  of  the  Earldom  of  Stair,  thus  kept  separate  from  the  Earldom  of  Dum- 
fries.     See  Her.  and  Gen.,  vol.  viii,  pp.  81-83. 

if)  This  word  "  other  "  would  appear  to  have  the  effect  01  excluding  Florence, 
the  eldest  da.,  and  the  only  one  mentioned  in  the  patent. 


CROMARTIE  or  CROMARTY       549 

Earldom  and  all  his  other  peerage  dignities  fell  into  abeyance.  His  widow, 
who  was  b.  21  Jan.  1856,  at  23  Berkeley  Sq.,w.,70ct.  1895,  at  St.  Paul's] 
Knightsbridge,  Reginald  Frederick  Cazenove,  sometime  Lieut.  6th  Dragoon 
Guards,  who  d.  s.p..,  5  Sep.  1905,  at  Boscombe,  aged  33.  She  was  living 
at  North  Lodge,  Ascot,  Berks,  19 13. 


VL     1895.  3.     The  Hon.  SiBELL  Lilian  Mackenzie,  elder  of  the 

two  daughters  and  coheirs;  b.  14  Aug.  1878,  at  Stafford 
House;  became,  by  letters  patent,('')  25  Feb.  1895,  terminating  the  abeyance 
of  her  fiither's  peerage  in  her  favour,  suo  jure  COUNTESS  OF  CRO- 
MARTIE, VISCOUNTESS  TARBAT,  BARONESS  MACLEOD  OF 
CASTLE  LEOD  and  BARONESS  CASTLEHAVEN.  She  m.,  1 6  Dec. 
1899,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.,  Edward  Walter  Blunt,  Major  R.A. 
He  was  b.  19  May  i860. 

[Roderick  Grant  Francis  Sutherland-Leveson-Gower,  styled 
Viscount  Tarbat,  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  24  Oct.,  and  bap.  2  Dec.  1904,  at 
Adderbury  Church,  Oxon.] 

Family  Estates. — The  amount  of  acreage  in  Ross-shire,  in  1883,  under 
the  Duke  of  Sutherland  (with  the  statement  in  Bateman's  Great  Land- 
owners that  almost  all  the  Ross-shire  estate  belongs  to  the  Duchess)  was 
149,999,  worth  £s^i9il  '^  year.  Principal  Residence. — Castle  Leod,  near 
Dingwall. 

CROMER 

BARONY.  I.     Evelyn  Baring,  9th  s.  of  Henry  B.,  being  6th  s. 

by  his  2nd  wife,  Cecilia  Anne,  da.  of  Vice  Adm.  William 
L     1892.  Windham,  of  Felbrigge  Hall,  Norfolk,  which  Henry  (who 

d.  13  Apr.  1848,  aged  71)  was  a  yr.  br.  of  Alexander,  ist 
Baron  Ashburton.  He  was  b.  at  Cromer  Hall,  Norfolk,  26  Feb.,  and  bap. 
13  Apr.  1 841,  at  Felbrigge;  ed.  at  Woolwich,  entered  the  Royal  Artillery 
1858,  retiring  as  Major,  1879;  A.D.C.  to  the  Gov.  of  the  Ionian  islands, 
1861;  Private  Sec.  to  the  Viceroy  of  India,  1872-76;  C.S.I.  7  Mar.  1876; 
Commissioner  of  the  Egyptian  Public  Debt,  1877-79,  being  Comptroller 

{')  The  issue  of  these  letters  has  been  relied  on  as  evidence  that  the  doctrine  of 
abeyance  applies  to  Earldoms  precisely  as  it  does  to  Baronies,  but  the  action  of  the 
Crown  in  this  instance  was  based  on  a  report  from  the  Attorney  Gen.,  not  from  the 
House  of  Lords  :  consequently  the  question  was  treated  as  an  open  one  in  the  Earldom 
of  Norfolk  case,  which  was  disposed  of  on  another  point.  The  question  was  again 
raised  in  the  Earldom  of  Oxford  case  (19 12),  but  this  also  was  disposed  of  on  another 
point  before  the  question  of  abeyance  was  reached.  An  elaborate  argument  in  favour 
of  the  application  of  the  doctrine  of  abeyance  to  Earldoms  was  appended  to  the 
Petitioner's  Case,  a  counter-memorandum  being  prepared  for  the  Crown  by 
J.  H.  Round,  who  has  kindly  furnished  this  note.     V.G. 


550  CROMER 

Gen.  in  Egypt  1879-80;  Financial  member  of  the  council  to  the  Viceroy  of 
India,  1880-83;  C.I.E.,  1880;  K.C.S.I.,  4  Aug.  1883;  Consul  Gen.  and 
Minister  Plenipo.  in  Egypt,  18 83-1 907 ;(^)  Assistant  at  the  conference 
in  London  on  Egyptian  finance,  June  to  Aug.  1884;  C.B.  (civil)  14  Mar. 
1885;  K.C.B.  (civil)  21  June  1887;  G.C.M.G.  (civil)  2  June  1888.  On 
20  June  1892,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CROMER  OF  CROMER,  Norfolk, 
and  on  25  Jan.  1899,  VISCOUNT  CROMER.^")  G.C.B.  (civil)  8  Jan. 
1895;  1st  class  of  the  Turkish  order  of  the  Medjidie.  P.C.  17  Sep.  1900. 
On  8  Aug.  1901,  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT  ERRINGTON  OF  HEXHAM, 
Northumberland,  and  EARL  OF  CROMER.  O.M.C^)  29  June  1906. 
He  w.,  istly,  28  June  1876,  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Ethel  Stanley,  ist  da. 
and  coh.  of  Sir  Rowland  Errington,  formerly  Stanley,  i  ith  Bart.,  by  Julia, 
da.  of  Lieut.  Gen.  Sir  John  Macdonald,  K.C.B.  She  d.  at  Cairo,  16  Oct., 
and  was  bur.  11  Nov.  1898,  in  Bournemouth  cemetery.  Will  pr.  above 
/^2,ooo.  He  m.,  2ndly,  22  Oct.  1901,  at  St.  Thomas's,  Orchard  Str., 
Marylebone,  Katherine  Georgiana  Louisa,  da.  of  John  Alexander  (Thynne), 
4th  Marquess  of  Bath,  by  Frances  Isabella  Catherine,  ist  da.  of  Thomas 
(Vesey),  3rd  Viscount  de  Vesci.  She  was  b.  22  July  1865,  at  18  Bel- 
grave  Sq. 

[Rowland  Thomas  Baring,  stylea  Viscount  Errington,  ist  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  by  1st  wife,  b.  29  Nov.  1877,  ^^  Cairo;  ed.  at  Eton.  Third  Sec.  in 
Diplomatic  Service;  Private  Sec.  to  Perm.  Under  Sec.  for  Foreign  Affairs. 
He  m.,  4  Apr.  1908,  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westm.  (Queen  Alexandra  being 
present),  Ruby  Florence  Mary,  2nd  da.  of  Gilbert  John  (Elliot-Murray- 
Kynynmound),  4th  Earl  of  Minto,  by  Mary  Caroline,  da.  of  Gen.  the 
Hon.  Charles  Grey.  She  was  b.  16  Sep.,  and  bap.  at  the  Chapel  Royal 
19  Nov.  1886.] 

CROMLIX 

i.e.  "  Drummond  of  Cromlix,"  Barony  [S.]  (Drummond),  cr.  1686, 
with  "Strathallan,"  Viscountcy  [S.],  which  see. 


i.e.  "Cromlix  and  Erne,"  Barony  [S.]  (Hay),  cr.  17 17.  See 
"Inverness,"  Dukedom  [S.],  cr.  4  Apr.  1727,  by  the  titular  j^mcs  III; 
and  Appendix  F,  vol.  i. 


(*)  "  A  man  of  decided  mind,  his  view  may  be  right  or  it  may  be  wrong,  but  it 
is  always  definite  and  he  is  always  determined  to  push  it  through.  It  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  over-estimate  what  the  work  of  England  in  Egypt  owes  to  his  sagacity,  forti- 
tude and  patience."     {England  in  Egypt,  by  Alfred  [Viscount]  Milner,  1893).     V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  the  various  peerages  acquired  by  this  family  since  1835  see  sub 
Revelstoke. 

{")  The  Order  of  Merit  was  instituted  by  Edward  VII  in  1902.  Up  to  the 
present  date  (1913)  26  persons  have  received  it,  among  whom  are  9  peers,  viz. 
Roberts,  Wolseley,  Kitchener,  Rayleigh,  Kelvin,  Lister,  Morley,  Cromer,  and 
Fisher. 


CROMWELL  551 


CROMWELL    or    CRUMWELLC) 

Ralph  de  Cromwell,('')  s.  and  h.  of  Ralph  de  Cromwell,('=)  of 
Cromwell,  Notts,  West  Hallam,  co.  Derby,  ^c.{^)  He  was  with  the 
King  in  the  Army  of  Wales,  10  Edw.  I,(')  and  was  sum.  for  Military 
Service  from  12  Dec.  (1276)  5  Edw.  I  to  14  Mar.  (1282/3)  "  Edw.  I, 
and  to  attend  the  King  at  Shrewsbury,(')  28  June  (1283)  11  Edw.  I,  by 
writs  directed  Radulfo  de  CrumweU\  CrumbweU\  or  Crumb eweW .  He  m. 
istly,  Mazere  or  Macerie,  2nd  da.  and  in  her  issue  coh.  of  Philip 
Marmion,  of  Scrivelsby,  co.  Lincoln,  Tamworth,  co.  Warwick,  fife,  by 
his  ist  wife,  Joan,  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Hugh  de  Kilpek,  of  Kilpeck,  co. 
Hereford.  She  d.  s.p.m.(f)  He  m.,  2ndly,  before  26  Jan.  i2jo/i,(^) 
Margaret,  widow  of  Ralph  Basset,  of  Drayton,  co.  Stafford  (slain  at 
Evesham,  4  Aug.  1265),  ist  da.  of  Roger  de  Somery,  of  Dudley,  co. 
Worcester,  by  his  ist  wife  (to  whom  she  was  coh.),  Nicole,  3rd  da.  and 
eventually  coh.  of  William  (d'Aubigny),  Earl  of  Arundel.  He  d. 
shortly  before  18  Sep.  1289.0  His  widow  took  the  veil  between 
5  Mar.  and  18  June  1293. 


BARONY  BY  i.     Ralph  de  Cromwell,  great-great-grandson  of  the 

WRIT.  above,  being  s.  and  h.  of  Ralph  de  C,  of  Cromwell  and 

West  Hallam  {d.  before  28  Oct.  1364),  by  Anice,  da.  and 
1.      1375.  coh.  of  Roger  de  Bellers,  which  last  named  Ralph  was  s. 

and  h.  of  Ralph  de  C.  (aged  7  in  1298/9),  by  Joan  de  la 
Mare,  his  wife,  which  Ralph  was  s.  and  h.  of  another  Ralph  de  C.  (d.  shortly 
before  2  Mar.  1298/9),  who  was  s.  and  h.  of  the  Ralph  de  C.  (d.  1289)  in 
the  text  abovenamed.Q  He  acquired  with  his  wife  the  estate  of  Tattershall, 
CO.  Lincoln,  livery  being  granted  to  them  18  Mar.  1366/7,  it  having  been  in 

(")  The  account  of  the  first  Ralph  has  been  kindly  supplied  by  G.W.Watson.  V.G. 

('')  His  arms  were,  Argent,  a  chief  Gules,  over  all  a  bendlet  Azure. 

(■=)  This  Ralph  was  s.  and  h.  of  Ralph,  s.  and  h.  of  Hugh,  s.  and  h.  of  Haldane, 
temp.  Hen.  II,  according  to  Curia  Regis,  roll  no.  162,  ni.  31  d. 

("^)  He  held  West  Hallam,  i  fee,  and  Cromwell,  I  fee,  both  of  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln:  he  held  nothing  of  the  King  in  chief  save  of  the  inheritance  of  his  and  wife, 
viz. : — her  purparty  of  Barrow-on-Soar,  co.  Leicester,  and  Campden,  co.  Gloucester. 

(')  Scutage  Roll,  no.  9,  m.  2. 

(')  As  to  this  writ,  see  Preface.     V.G. 

(8)  Her  only  child,  Joan,  m.  Alexander  de  Friville.  They  were  ancestors  of  the 
Frevilles  of  Tamworth. 

C»)  Ch.  Inq.  p.  m..  Hen.  Ill,  file  40,  no.  12. 

(')  Writ  of  diem  cl.  ext.  18  Sep.  17  Edw.  I  {Fine  Roll,  m.  4).  There  is  no 
Inq.  p.  m.  extant.  His  s.  and  h.,  Ralph,  d.  shortly  before  2  Mar.  1298/9,  leaving  a 
s.  and  h.,  Ralph,  aged  7.  (Ch.  Inq.  p.  m.,  Edw.  I,  file  87,  no.  23).  John  de  C, 
probably  his  yr.  son,  was  sum.  1308.     See  p.  553. 

(i)  Banks,  Baronia  Anglica,  vol.  i,  p.  1 68,  has  committed  an  error  by  altogether 
omitting  the  Ralph  who  d.  in  1298/9.     (G.  W.  Watson).     V.G. 


552  CROMWELL 

the  King's  hands  owing  to  the  death  of  Sir  John  de  Kirketon.  He  was 
sum.  to  Parl.(^)  from  28  Dec.  (1375)  49  Edw.  Ill  to  6  Nov.  (1397) 
21  Ric.  II,  by  writs  directed  Radulfo  de  CrombweW  or  CromweU\  whereby  he 
is  held  to  have  become  LORD  CROMWELL.('')  In  10  Ric.  II  (1386-87) 
he  was  a  Banneret,  and  retained  to  serve  the  King  in  the  event  of  invasion. 
He  »?.,  before  20  June  1366,  Maud,  sister  and  h.  of  William,  and  da.  of 
John  Bernak.e,('')  of  Tattershall  afsd.,  by  Joan,  da.  and  coh.  of  John 
Marmion  [Lord  Marmion].  He  d.  27  Aug.  1398.  His  widow  d. 
10  Apr.  141 9. 

II.  1398.  2.     Ralph  (de  Cromwell),  Lord  Cromwell,  s.  and  h., 

aged  30  at  his  father's  death.  He  was  sum.  to  Parl.(^) 
from  19  Aug.  (1399)  23  Ric.  II  to  3  Sep.  (141 7)  4  Hen.  V,  by  writs 
directed  Radulfo  de  CroniwelF .(^)  Constable  of  Castle  Rising,  Norfolk,  1404 
till  his  death.  He  ni.  Joan.  He^.  141 7.  His  widow  d.  between  26  July 
and  10  Aug.  1434,  at  which  dates  respectively  her  will  was  dated  and  proved. 
She  was  bur.  at  Lamley,  Notts. 

III.  1417  3-     Ralph  (°)  (de  Cromwell),  Lord  Cromwell,  s.  and 

to  h.,  aged  16  on  the  death  of  his  grandmother  in   141 9. 

1455.  He  was  sum.  to  Parl.(^)  from  29  Sep.  (1422)  i  Hen.  VI 

to  26  May  (1455)  33  Hen.  VI;  P.C.  7  Nov.  1422; 
Constable  of  Castle  Rising,  17  Feb.  1 430/1.  Lord  High  Treasurer, 
Aug.  1433  to  July  i443;(')  Master  of  the  King's  Mews  and  Falcons, 
1436;  Constable  of  Nottingham  Castle  and  Warden  of  Sherwood  Forest, 
I  Feb.  1444/5.  Founder  of  the  College  of  Tattershall.  Being  suspected 
of  complicity  in  a  Yorkist  Rising,  he  was  examined  by  the  Star  Chamber 
1452/3,  and  cleared  himself  (^)  He  m.,  before  4  July  1424,  Margaret,  da. 
of  John  (Deincourt),  Lord  Deincourt,  by  Joan,  da.  of  Robert  (Grey), 
Lord  Grey  (of  Rotherfield).  She,  being  then  aged  17,  became  one  of  the 
two  coheirs  of  her  brother  William,  who  d.  1422.  She  d.  s.p.,  1 5  Sep.  1454. 
He  d.  4  Jan.  1454/5.     Will  dat.  at  Colley  Weston,(^)  Northants,  18  Dec. 


(»)  There  is  proof  in  the  Rolls  of  Pari,  of  his  sitting. 

('')  As  to  how  far  these  early  writs  of  summons  did  in  fact  create  any  peerage  dignity, 
see  Appendix  A  in  the  last  volume.     V.G. 

(A  He  was  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  William  Bernake  by  Alice,  da.  and  h.  of  Robert 
Driby  and  Joan,  sister  of  Robert  de  Tateshale  of  Tattershall,  and  coheir  to  that  family. 

1^)  On  12  May  1406  he  is  described  in  the  Pa/fw/ i?«// simply  as"  chivaler."  V.G. 

(«)  He  signed  himself  "  Rauf  Lord  Cromwell."  {Test.  Ebor.,  Surtees  Soc, 
vol.  ii,  p.  199,  note).     V.G. 

(')  For  a  list  of  great  offices  of  State,  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

(8)  In  this  year,  on  6  Dec,  The  Lords  Cromwell,  Sudeley,  Dudley,  Stourton, 
and  Berners,  are  mentioned  in  modern  fashion  in  Patent  Rolls.,  instead  of  being  simply 
described  as  Knights.     See  also  note  sub  Hungerford  [1459].     V.G. 

C")  He  began  the  building  of  this  mansion,  adorning  it  with  "  divers  baggs  or 
purses  cutt  on  the  stonework  "  in  allusion  to  his  office  as  Lord  High  Treasurer.  It 
was  completed  by  Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond,  mother  of  Henry  VII.   V.G. 


CROMWELL  553 

145 1,  pr.  21  Feb.  1455/6-  Both  were  bur.  at  Tattershall.(^)  M.l.  At 
his  death  the  Barony  fell  into  abeyance  between  his  two  nieces  and  coheirs  C") 
till  terminated  (as  is  held  by  some)  as  below  (see  following  page). 

CROMWELL  or  CRUMWELL 
BARONY  BY  i.     John  de  Cromwell,  probably  yr.  s.  of  Ralph  de  C. 

WRIT.  (who  d.  1289,  see  p.  551),  by  his  2nd  wife,  Margaret,  da.  of 

Roger  DE  SoMERY.   In  1 305  he  accused  Sir  Nicholas  Segrave 

I.      1308  of  treason,  and  was  defied  by  him  to  battle;  Constable  of 

to  Chepstow    Castle    1307-08,'  of  the    Tower  of  London 

1335-''  1307/8,  and  for  life  13 10,  which  office  he  ceased  to  hold 

in  1323,  but  was  re-appointed  by  the  new  King  1326/7. 
He  fought  ex  parte  Regis  at  Boroughbridge,  16  Mar.  i32i/2.('=)  He  was 
sum.  to  Pari,  from  10  Mar.  (1307/8)  i  Edw.  II  to  i  Apr.  (1335)  9  Edw.  Ill 
by  writs  directed  Johanni  de  Ci  umzveir  or  Crumbeweir,  whereby  he  is  held 
to  have  become  LORD  CROMWELL.('^)  He  was  Justice  of  the  forest 
South  of  Trent  Sep.  13 17,  and  was  engaged  in  the  French  and  Scottish  wars. 
Adm.  of  the  Fleet  16  July  I324.(^)  He  ;«.,  before  25  June  1302,  Idoine, 
widow  of  Roger  de  Leyburne  {d.  1283),  2nd  da.  and  coh.  of  Robert  de 
ViPONT,  of  Brougham  Castle,  Westmorland,  being  niece  and  coh.  of 
Richard  Fitzjohn  [Lord  Fitzjohn].  She,  who  was  heiress  to  large  estates, 
d.  s.p.,  1333,  before  18  Nov.,  when  the  writ  for  her  Inq.p.  m.  is  dated.  He 
d.  before  8  Oct.  1335.(0 

(*)  In  1440  he  re-built,  at  a  cost  of  4,000  marks,  the  fine  castle  of  Tattershall,  of 
which  about  a  third  part  still  stands.  In  1 551  it  passed  to  Edward,  Earl  of  Lincoln, 
and  about  1700  to  the  Fortescues,  who  sold  it  in  1910.  In  Sep.  igii  the  owner 
sold  the  three  famous  stone  mantelpieces,  which,  in  spite  of  general  protests,  were 
torn  out  with  a  view  to  their  despatch  to  the  United  States.  They  were,  however, 
recovered  in  1912,  by  Lord  Curzon  of  Kedleston,  who  had  meanwhile  bought  the 
Castle  in  order  to  preserve  it.  As  to  some  earlier  owners  of  the  property  see  post, 
note  sub  "  Tateshale."     V.G. 

C")  These  were  the  daughters  of  his  only  sister,  Maud,  the  2nd  wife  of  Sir 
Richard  Stanhope,  of  Rampton,  who  d.  an  old  man  in  1436,  leaving  his  grand- 
son and  heir  aged  above  26.  [If  this  Maud  was  living  20  years  later  (which  appar- 
ently was  not  the  case)  and  so  survived  her  brother,  she,  according  to  modern 
doctrine,  would  have  been  entitled  to  the  Barony,  which  on  her  death  would  have  fallen 
into  abeyance.]  These  coheirs  (sisters  of  the  whole  blood  of  Henry  Stanhope,  who  d. 
s.p.  31  Hen.  VI)  were  (i)  Maud  Stanhope,  who  m.  Robert,  Lord  Willoughby  of 
Eresby  (by  whom  she  had  no  issue),  and  d.  30  Aug.  1497,  being  bur.  at  Tattershall. 
In  her  M.I.  she  is  called  consangui?iea  et  hares  illustris  domin't  Radulphi,  nuper  domini 
Cromwell.  (2)  Joan  Stanhope,  who  m.  Sir  Humphrey  Bourchier,  who,  in  1461, 
was  sum.  to  Pari,  by  writ  directed  Humfrido  Bourchier  de  Cromwell  (see  following 
page).     She  d.  s.p.,  1490. 

(')  For  an  account  of  this  battle  see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  C. 

(**)  See  note  "  b  "  on  preceding  page. 

(')  For  a  list  of  great  offices  of  State,  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

(*)  Patent  Roll.  It  is  not,  of  course,  certain  that  he  did  not  have  issue  by  a  previous 
wife,  as,  if  such  existed,  they  would  not  necessarily  appear  in  the  records.     V.G. 

70 


554  CROMWELL 

V.      146 1  4  or  I.  Sir  Humphrey  Bourchier,  3rd  s.  of  Henry, 

to  1st  Earl  of  Essex,  by  Isabel  (aunt  to  Edward  IV),  da. 

147 1.  of  Richard   (Plantagenet),  Earl   of   Cambridge,   was 

sum.  to  Pari,  from  25  July  (1461)  i  Edw.  IV  to  15  Oct. 
(1470)  49  Hen.  VI,  by  writs  directed  Humfrido  Bourchier  de  Cromwell^ 
Humfrido  Domino  Cromwell  Chfr,  Humfrido  Cromwell  ChVr,  or  Humfrido 
Bourchier  de  Cromwell  ChPr,  whereby  he  is  held  to  have  become  LORD 
BOURCHIER  or  LORD  CROMWELL.  Constable  of  Nottingham 
Castle  and  Steward  of  Sherwood  Forest,  2  Mar.  1455/6.  He  w.,  before 
14  Feb.  1455/6,  Joan,  2nd  and  yst.  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Stanhope,  of 
Rampton,  by  his  2nd  wife,  Maud,  sister  of  [whose  issue  was  coh.  to]  Ralph 
(Cromwell),  Lord  Cromwell  abovenamed.  He  d.  s.p.,  14  Apr.  147 1, 
being  slain  fighting  for  King  Edward  at  Barnet  field,  and  was  bur.  in  Westm. 
Abbey.('')  Will  pr.  18  June  1471.  As  he  never  had  issue  by  his  wife, 
he  was  not  tenant  by  the  courtesy,  and  probably  this  Barony  should  be 
regarded  as  a  new  creation,^')  in  which  case  it  became  exdnct  at  his  death;  if, 
however,  it  be  considered  as  a  Barony  of  1375,  it  fell  into  abeyance  between 
his  widow  and  her  sister.  His  widow  m.  Sir  Robert  Radclyffe, 
of  Hunstanton,  Norfolk,  whose  will  dat.  24  Nov.  1496,  was  pr.  19  May 
1498.  She  d.  s.p.^  10  Mar.  I490,('=)  and  was  bur.  at  Tattershall  afsd.   M.I. 


(^)  Sir  John  Paston,  in  a  letter  dated  18  Apr.  147 1,  mentions  him,  as  "the 
Lord  Cromwell,"  being  "  kyllyd  uppon  the  ffelde  halffe  a  myle  ffrom  Bernett  on 
Esterne  Daye."     See  note  j«i^  William,  Lord  Save  and  Sele  [145  i].     V.G. 

(*>)  It  seems  to  have  been  so  considered  in  the  "Return  of  all  Baronies  called  out 
of  Abeyance,"  made  "pursuant  to  an  order  of  the  House  of  Lords,  dat.  28  June 
1858."  To  this  return,  three  peerages  are  appended  with  the  remark  that  "it  is 
uncertain  whether  they  can  be  regarded  as  [being]  within  the  terms  of  the  order." 
These  are  (i)  Furnival,  1406;  (2)  Cherleton  de  Powys,  or  Powys,  1422;  and  (3) 
Cromwell,  1461.  As  to  the  last,  the  statement  runs  thus,  "Maud,  da.  and  after 
sole  h.  of  Ralph,  2nd  Baron,  had  issue  2  daughters,  Maud  and  Joan;  the  latter  m. 
Humphrey  Bourchier,  who  was  sum.  in  1 46 1  as  Humphrey  Bourchier  de  Cromwell. 
He  had  no  issue  by  his  wife,  Joan,  and  was  not  a  coheir  himself,  nor  had  he  acquired 
that  interest  in  his  wife's  inheritance,  which  would  have  entitled  him  to  enjoy  the 
dignity  in  her  right,  and  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  consider  that  this  summons  terminated 
the  abeyance."  On  the  other  hand  Cruise  seems  to  have  no  doubt  of  the  Barony  being 
the  ancient  one,  referring  to  it  several  times  as  the  case  of  the  younger  coheir  being 
preferred  to  the  elder,  and  (at  p.  184)  when  speaking  of  the  prerog.  of  the  Crown  to 
terminate  an  abeyance,  adding  that  "  the  nominee  becomes  entitled  to  the  place  and 
precedence  of  the  ancient  Barony  to  which  he  is  thus  nominated.  Bourchier,  Lord 
Cromwell,  was,  perhaps,  the  first  person  in  whose  favour  the  Crown  exercised  this 
prerogative,  but  there  are  so  many  subsequent  instances  of  it  that  it  cannot  now  be 
questioned."  G.E.C.  J.  H.  Round  points  out  that  the  above  return  is  based  merely 
on  Courthope's  Nicholas  (1857),  where  (p.  xxxiii)  the  same  doubt  is  expressed  as  to 
this  alleged  case  of  abeyance.      V.G. 

(«)  On  her  death  the  representation  of  the  Barony  devolved  on  her  sister  (see 
p.  553,  note  "  b  "),  after  whose  death  s.p.  in  1497,  it  vested  in  the  representatives  of  the 
three  sisters  of  the  2nd  Lord,  vix.  (i)  Hawise,  who  m.  Thomas,  Lord  Bardolph, 


CROMWELL  555 

CROMWELL 

BARONY,  Thomas  Cromwell,(*)  only  s.^")  of  Walter  Cromwell, 

otherwise  Smyth,  of  Putney,  Surrey,  fuller  and  shearer  of 

I.      1536  cloth,  as  also  brewer  and  blacksmith,  was  h.  about  1485, 

to  and  is  stated,  apparently  in  error,  to  have  served  at  the 

1540.  battle  of  Garigliano,  27  Dec.  1503,  being  after  June  1504 

a  trader  at  Florence  and  elsewhere  abroad,  but  in  15 13 

was  established  in  London,  apparently  as  a  lawyer,  as  well  as  a  cloth-dresser; 

was,  in  15 14,  Collector  of  the  revenues  of  the  Archbishop  (Wolsey)  of  York; 

M.P.  as  early  as   1523,  representing  Taunton   1529-36;  admitted  Gray's 

Inn,  I524;('=)  was,  in  Jan.  1525,  one  of  the  three  persons  appointed  for 

the  suppression  of  small  monasteries,  "incredible  things  "  being  spoken  as  to 

the  way  in  which  he  so  acted,  and  was  from  this  time  to  the  fall  of  Wolsey 

(17  Oct.  1529)  that  statesman's  most  important  and  trusted  agent.('*)     At 

this  period  began  his  rapid  rise  in  the  Royal  favour.     P.C.  early  in  1531; 

represented  by  the  Earl  of  Abingdon  and  Lord  Beaumont;  (2)  Maud,  who  m.  Sir 
William  Fitzwilliam  of  Sprotborough  (from  whom  the  Copleys  of  Sprotborough);  and 
(3)  Elizabeth,  who  w.,  istly,  Sir  John  Clifton  (from  whom  the  Knevitts  of  Bucken- 
ham),  and  andly,  Sir  Edward  Benstead. 

(^)  See  an  able  account  of  him  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  incorporating  the  recent 
discoveries  of  John  Phillips,  of  Putney,  as  to  the  family  of  Cromwell,  otherwise  Smyth. 

C")  Of  his  two  sisters,  Catherine  m.  Morgan  Williams,  a  Welshman,  from 
Glamorganshire,  Ale  brewer  and  Innkeeper  at  Putney,  by  whom  she  had  a  son,  Sir 
Richard  Williams,  otherwise  Cromwell,  who  adopted  the  name  of  his  uncle  and  patron, 
the  Earl  of  Essex,  and  became  of  Hinchinbrooke,  co.  Huntingdon,  being  great-grand- 
father of  the  notorious  Oliver  Cromwell,  who  was  s.  of  Robert,  and  s.  of  Sir  Henry 
C.  of  Hinchinbrooke,  the  s.  and  h.  of  Sir  Richard  Williams,  otherwise  Cromwell  above- 
named. 

("=)  Being  the  second  nobleman  on  the  roll  of  that  society,  though  not  ennobled 
till  1 2  years  after  his  admission.  Thomas  (Fiennes),  Lord  Dacre,  had  been  admitted 
32  years  earlier.      V.G. 

C')  His  "most  devoted  attachment  to  his  old  master  in  trouble"  is  generally 
assumed,  and  "as  this  view  is  set  forth  in  Shakespeare  it  is,  of  course,  indelible;"  it 
was,  indeed,  at  first  (but,  apparently,  not  latterly)  believed  in  by  Wolsey  himself.  Self 
interest,  however,  alone  seems  to  have  been  Cromwell's  ruling  star,  and  his  defence  of 
Wolsey  was  limited  accordingly.  It  has  even  been  suggested  that  he  stole  from 
Wolsey's  papers  the  all  important  Royal  Licence  for  the  use  of  the  Legatine  prero- 
gative, a  loss  which  enabled  the  King  (who  could  hardly,  in  the  face  of  his  own  permission, 
have  done  so)  to  proceed  against  the  Cardinal  under  the  statute  of  pramunire,  and  so 
possess  himself  (always  a  great  point  with  his  Majesty)  of  Wolsey's  vast  estates.  Wolsey 
expressly  states  that  this  licence  was  "  now  in  the  hands  of  my  enemies,"  and  it  is 
difficult  to  see  who  else  but  Cromwell  could  have  had  access  to  it  so  as  to  transfer  it 
from  its  proper  custody.  See  Henry  Fill  and  the  English  Monasteries,  by  F.  A. 
Gasquet.  G.E.C.  "  Putney  saw  his  cradle  in  a  cottage,  and  England  saw  his  coffin 
in  a  ditch;  his  original  was  mean,  his  end  meaner.  ...  His  apprehension  was  quick 
and  clear;  his  judgment  methodical  and  solid;  his  memory  strong  and  rational;  his 
tongue  fluent  and" pertinent;  his  presence  stately  and  obliging;  his  heart  large  and 


556 


CROMWELL 


Master  of  the  Jewel  House  14  Apr.,  and  Clerk  of  the  Hanaper  16  July 

1532,  and  Is  said  to  have  been  Master  of  the  King's  Wards  in  the  same 
year.(*)     Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  Apr.  1533  and  Recorder  of  Bristol, 

1533,  both  till  his  death;  Prin.  Sec.  to  the  King,  Apr.  1534;  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  Oct.  1534  to  1536;  Visitor  Gen.  of  the  Monasteries  (well  known  as 
the  Malleus  Monachorum),  Chancellor,  High  Steward  and  Visitor  of  the 
Univ.  of  Cambridge,  1535  till  his  death;  Privy  Seal,  July  1536  till  his 
death.  On  9  July  1536,  he  was  a:  by  patent  (")  BARON  CROMWELL,(=) 
taking  his  seat  on  the  i8th;('^)  Vicar  General  (')  and  Vice  Regent  of 
THE  King  in  Spirituals,  18  July  1536,  being  knighted  the  same  day;  nom. 
K.G.  5,  and  inst.  26  Aug.  1537;  Warden  and  Ch.  Justice  in  Eyre,  North  of 
Trent,  1537  till  his  death;  Gov.  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  1538-40.  He  also 
held  ecclesiastical  appointments,  being  May  1536,  Prebendary  of  Sarum, 
and,  1537  till  his  death,  Dean  of  Wells.  Having  been  instrumental  in 
effecting  the  King's  marriage  (6  Jan.  1539/40)  with  Anne  of  Cleve,  he  was 
(as  it  were  in  reward)  cr.,  17  Apr.  1540,  EARL  OF  ESSEXjO  and  the 

noble;  his  temper  patient  and  cautious;  his  way  industrious  and  indefatigable."  (Lloyd, 
1665).  J.  S.  Brewer  calls  him  "clever,  facile,  if  not  unprincipled  yet  troubled  by  no 
stern  dogmatic  faith  or  unbending  integrity."      V.G. 

(*)  The  joint  holders  of  this  office  (according  to  James  Gairdner's  Preface  to 
Letters  and  Papers  Henry  Fill,  vol.  v,  p.  7,  as  also  in  Doyle  and  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.) 
from  3  Nov.  1526  to  21  Dec.  1534  were  Serjeant  Englefield  and  Sir  WilHam  Paulet. 
But  the  statement  that  Cromwell  held  the  office,  or  that  his  appointment  to  it  was 
contemplated,  is  borne  out  (i)  by  a  letter  from  Sir  William  Paulet  addressed  to  him 
as  "Master  of  the  Wards"  [Letters  and  Papers  Henry  Fill,  vol.  v,  p.  574),  and  (2) 
by  a  letter  dat.  18  Oct.  [1532],  from  John  Legh  to  him  beginning  "I  am  told  you 
are  Master  of  the  King's  Wards.  If  so  I  have  need  of  a  substantial  favor."  {Id. 
p.  610).     V.G. 

C")  His  name  appears  on  p.  499  of  Dugdale's  Summonses  as  last  of  a  list  of 
persons  alleged  to  have  been  summoned  to  Pari.  8  June  (1536)  28  Hen.  VIII,  by 
writ  directed  Thoma  Cromwell  {de  JFimhIeton)  Chl'r.  The  whole  of  this  list  is  a  pure 
fabrication,  as  is  that  on  pp.  501,  502,  of  the  same  work,  as  to  which  see  note  "d"  on 
following  page.  Dugdale's  statement  has  no  doubt  gained  increased  currency  from 
an  old  MS.  in  the  College  of  Arms  (printed  in  Summonses,  p.  500),  which  speaks  of 
Thomas  Cromwell  as  being  admitted  a  peer  by  "writ  and  patent."     V.G. 

(<^)  Patent  Roll,  28  Hen.  VIII,  part  I,  m.  17.  In  the  writ  of  I  Mar.  1538/9  he 
is  called  Lord  Cromwell  of  Wimbledon.  There  is  no  authority  for  the  statement  of 
Dugdale  and  others  that  he  was  cr.  "Baron  Cromwell  of  Oakham,  co.  Rutland,"  and 
indeed  he  did  not  acquire  that  estate  till  later  in  that  year.      V.G. 

('')  Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  vol.  i,  p.  10 1.      V.G. 

(')  By  royal  injunction,  pub.  by  him  as  Vicar  General,  29  Sep.  1538,  the  duty 
of  keeping  Parish  Registers  was,  for  the  first  time,  imposed  on  the  parochial  clergy. 

(f)  He  had  considerable  property  in  that  county,  vi%.  that  formerly  of  the 
Monastery  of  St.  Osyth,  ^c.  He  had,  also,  Launde  Abbey  in  Leicestershire;  the 
Grey  Friars,  Yarmouth;  the  vast  estates  of  the  Priory  of  Lewes  in  various  counties  as 
far  north  as  Yorkshire,  is'z.;  the  manor  of  North  Elmham,  Norfolk,  fife;  a  portion 
of  the  lands  taken  from  the  see  of  Norwich;  also  the  Lordship  of  Oakham,  Rutland 
(forfeited  by  the  family  of  Stafford),  C5'c.  His  itrw^a/ property  at  his  death  was  worth 
^^24,000,  a  very  large  sum  for  that  period. 


CROMWELL  557 

same  day  made  Great  Chamberlain.  The  disgust  of  the  King  with  this 
wife  was  the  ruin  of  the  Minister  who  had  introduced  her,  so 'that,  being 
no  longer  sheltered  by  Royalty-,  and  being  exceedingly  unpopular,'  as  an 
upstart,  among  his  fellow  nobles,  he  was  accused  of  treason  lo  June 
following,  at  the  Council  table,  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  sent  a  prisoner 
to  the  Tower.  On  29  June  1540  a  bill  oi  attainder  passed  both  houses 
whereby  all  his  honours  wqvc  forfeited.(f)  He  w.,  about  1513,  Elizabeth' 
widow  of  Thomas  Williams,  Yeoman  of  the  Guard,  da.  of  Henry  Wyk.es' 
of  Putney,  Surrey,  shearman.  Usher  of  the  Chamber  to  Henry  VIl.  She 
d.  1 527,  at  Stepney,  before  his  advancement  to  honours.  He  was  condemned 
to  death  without  trial,  and  executed  28  July  1540,  on  Tower  Hill,  declaring 
that  he  died  "in  the  catholic  faith."     Will  dat.  12  July  i^K^.Q-) 


BARONY.  I.  Gregory  Cromwell,  only  s.  and  h.  of  the  above 

was,   1528,  ed.  at  Cambridge. ("=)     He  (being  then  in  the 

II.      1540.  King's   service)   was,  some    5   months  after   his   father's 

death,   under  the  designation   of  "Gregory  Crumwell," 

cr.,    18    Dec.    1540,^    BARON    CROMWELL.C)      He   was    one    of 

the  40  Knights  (made  as  K.B.'s)  20  Feb.  i^^6/-],{^  at  the  Coronation  of 


(*)  He  is  called  therein  "a  man  of  very  base  and  low  degree,"  and  it  was 
publicly  proclaimed  that  none  should  call  him  by  any  title  of  honour,  but  merely 
"Thomas  Cromwell,  cloth  carder." 

(^)  A  copy  of  this  will  (query  whether  his  last  will)  is  printed  in  Letters  and 
Papers,  Henry  fill,  vol.  iv,  part  3,  pp.  2573-4.      V.G. 

('^)  Probably  at  Pembroke  Hall,  whence  his  tutor,  John  Chekyng  writes,  27  July 
1528  to  his  father,  that  Gregory  "is  rather  slow  but  diligent."     V.G. 

{^)  Dugdale's  statement  that  he  was  v.p.  sum.  28  Apr.  1539,  by  writ  directed 
Gregorio  Cromwell  chFr,  which  has  led  astray  Professor  Gairdner  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog., 
vol.  xiii,  p.  201,  is  pure  myth.  No  writs  at  all  were  issued  28  Apr.,  which  was  the 
day  of  the  meeting  of  Pari.,  and  Gregory  was  never  sum.  at  all  till  he  was  cr.  a  peer 
by  patent.  A  similar  misstatement  by  Dugdale  with  regard  to  Gregory's  father 
having  been  sum.  by  writ  before  he  was  cr.  a  peer  by  patent  has  already  been  exposed 
on  the  preceding  page.  The  list  of  persons  given  in  Dugdale's  Summonses,  pp.  501-502, 
is  neither  a  copy  of  the  Pari.  Pawn  in  the  Petty  Bag  Office  nor  an  extract  from  the 
Lords'  Journals.  The  genesis  of  Dugdale's  error  is  doubtless  that  he  found  in  the 
Journals  of  the  House  that  both  the  Earl  of  Essex  and  Lord  Cromwell  were  sitting  at 
the  same  date,  and  wrongly  assuming  that  the  former  was  Thomas  Cromwell,  Earl 
of  Essex  (whereas  in  fact  it  was  Bourchier,  Earl  of  Essex),  inferred  that  the  latter  must 
relate  to  Thomas  Cromwell's  son;  accordingly,  after  his  manner,  ht  fabricated  writs 
to  suit  a  condition  of  things  which  he  imagined  to  have  occurred.  It  is  really  comic 
that  some  60  years  afterwards  a  lady  should  have  walked  as  a  peeress  {see  post,  p.  559) 
at  the  funeral  of  Queen  Mary  in  consequence  of  this  misstatement  of  Dugdale.      V.G. 

(')  See  Creations,  1 483-1 646,  in  App.,  47th  Rep.,  D.K.  Pub.  Records. 

(')  See  note  sub  Henry,  Earl  of  Derby  [1572]. 


558 


CROMWELL 


Edward  VI,  who  granted  him  the  manor  of  Liddington,  Rutland.  He  m., 
before  1538,  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Sir  Anthony  Oughtred,  sister  of  Edward, 
Duke  of  Somerset,  and  da.  of  Sir  John  Seymour,  of  Wolfhall,  Wilts,  by- 
Margery,  da.  of  Sir  Henry  Wentworth,  K.B.  He  d.  at  Launde,  co. 
Leicester,  4,  and  was  ^«r.  7  July  1551,  in  the  Abbey  there. (*)  Inq.  p.  m. 
25  Sep.  1 55 1.  His  widow  m.,  as  his  2nd  wife,  John  (Paulet  or  Powlett), 
2nd  Marquess  of  Winchester,  who  d.  4  Nov.  1576.  She,  who  was 
living  25  Oct.  1552,  at  Launde,  was  bur.  in  Basing  Church. 


in.      1 55 1.  2.  Henry  (Cromwell),  Baron  Cromwell,  s.  and  h., 

b.  before  1538,  but  a  minor  at  his  father's  death.  He  was 
first  sum.  to  Pari.  (1563)  5  Eliz.  He  m.,  before  1560,  Mary,  da.  of  John 
(Paulet  or  Powlett),  2nd  Marquess  of  Winchester,  by  his  ist  wife, 
Elizabeth,  da.  of  Robert  (Willoughby),  2nd  Lord  Willoughby  of  Broke. 
She  d.  at  North  Elmham,  10,  and  was  bur.  23  Oct.  1592,  at  Launde 
Abbey.  He  d.  20  Nov.  following,  and  was  bur.  there  4  Dec.  1592.  Will 
dat.  15  Nov.,  pr.  16  Dec.  1592. 


IV.     1592.  3.  Edward    (Cromwell),    Baron    Cromwell,  s.  and 

h.,  aged  33  in  1593.  Ed.  at  Jesus  Coll.  Cambridge, 
M.A.  1592/3.  He  served  in  the  expedition  against  Spain  with  the  Earl  of 
Essex,  by  whom  he  was  knighted,  in  Dublin,  12  July  1599,  and  joined  in 
his  rebellion,  for  which  he  was  fined  ;/^3,ooo,  and  imprisoned  for  some 
months,  but  received  a  special  pardon  2  July  1601.  Having  alienated  all 
his  English  estates,('')  he  purchased,  in  1606,  the  Barony  of  Lecale,  co. 
Down,  in  Ireland.  He  m.,  istly,  158  i,  EHzabeth,  da.  of  William  Upton, 
of  Puslinch,  Devon,  Serjeant  at  Arms,  by  Mary,  da.  of  Thomas  Kirkham, 
of  Blakedon,  in  that  co.  She  d.  s.p.m.  in  London,  5,  and  was  bur.  1 5  Jan. 
1592/3,  at  Launde  Abbey.  He  m.,  2ndly,  about  1593,  Frances,  ist  da.  of 
W^illiam  Rugge,  otherwise  Repps,  of  Felmingham,  Norfolk,  by  Thomasine, 
da.  of  Sir  Robert  Townshend,  Justice  of  Chester.  He  ^.27  Apr.  1607,  and 
was  bur.  in  the  Chancel  of  the  Abbey  Church  at  Down  Patrick.  His  widow 
m.  Richard  (Wingfield),  ist  Viscount  Powerscourt  [I.],  who  d.  s.p., 
9  Sep.  1634.     She  d.  before  30  Nov.  1631. 


V.     1607.  4.  Thomas  (Cromwell),  Baron  Cromwell,  s.  and  h., 

by  2nd  wife,  b.    11   June   1594.     He  was,  on  22  Nov. 

1624,  cr.  VISCOUNT  LECALE  [I.],  and,  on  7  Jan.  1644/5,  EARL  OF 

(*)  In  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  it  is  wrongly  stated  that  he  died  in  1557.     V.G. 
0  The  estate  of  Oakham  was  sold  in   1596  to  Sir  John  Harington;  that  of 
Launde,  co.  Leicester,  was  in  possession  of  Sir  William  Smith  in,  or  before,  1603. 


CROMWELL  559 

ARDGLASS  [I.],  with  which  dignities  the  Barony  of  Cromwell  remained 
united  till  the  death  of  the  4th  Earl,  s.p.m.,  26  Nov.  1687,  when  they  all 
became  extinct.     See  "Ardglass,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1645;  ext'mct  1687. 


Lady  Elizabeth  Cromwell,  only  da.  and  h.  of  Vere  Essex 
(Cromwell),  4th  Earl  of  Ardglass  and  Viscount  Legale  [I.],  and 
Baron  Cromwell,  b.  3  Dec.  1674,  assumed  the  style  of  BARONESS 
CROMWELL  on  the  death  of  her  father,  26  Nov.  1687,  in  the  erroneous 
belief  that  that  Barony  was  one  in  fee,  cr.  by  a  supposed  writ  of  28  Apr. 
1 539)0  i'lstead  of  one  in  tail  male,  cr.  by  the  patent  of  18  Dec.  1540. 
She,  however,  walked  as  a  Peeress,  both  at  the  funeral  of  Queen  Mary  II 
and  at  the  Coronation  of  Queen  Anne.  She  m.,  29  Oct.  1704,  the 
Rt.  Hon.  Edward  Southwell,  who  d.  4  Dec.  1730,  aged  63.  She 
d.  of  consumption,  31  Mar.  1709,  and  was  bur.  at  Henbury,  co. 
Gloucester,  aged  34,  when  the  assumption  ceased. C')  Admon.  as  the 
"Hon.  Elizabeth  Southwell,  alias  Cromwell,"  granted  7  Dec.  17 10  to 
her  husband,  the  "Hon.  Edward  Southwell,  Esq." 


CRONE 

Matthew  Crone,  "  Brigadier  Gen.  in  the  service  of  his  Catholic 
Majesty,  and  Governor  of  Lerida,"  in  Catalonia,  had  a  certificate  from 
King  James  II,  dat.  14  Mar.  1696/7,  at  St.  Germain-en-Laye,  that  he 
was  descended  from  a  good  family  in  Ireland.  He  was  cr.  LORD 
CRONE  [I.],  with  the  usual  rem.,  16  Feb.  i-j2-ll^,  by  the  titular 
James  III.     See  also  vol.  i,  Appendix  F. 


CROSBIE 

VISCOUNTCY  [1.1  William  (Crosbie),  2nd  Baron  Banden  [I.],  was, 
30   Nov.    1 77 1,  cr.  VISCOUNT    CROSBIE  OF 

I.  1 77 1.  ARDFERT,    co.    Kerry   [I.].     On   22   July    1776 

he   was   cr.  EARL  OF   GLANDORE   [I.].     See 

"Glandore,"  Earldom  of  [I.],  cr.  1776;  extinct  1815. 


(»)  No  such  writ,  however,  ever  issued;  see  ante,  p.  557,  note  "d."     V.G. 

(•>)  Lady  VVentworth  writes,  i  Apr.  1709,  that  "she  made  a  very  good  wife  and 
he  a  fond  husband."  V.G.  Edward  Southwell,  her  s.  and  h.,  b.  1  June  1705,  d. 
16  Mar.  1755,  having  never  assumed  {jure  matris)  the  style  of  Lord  Cromwell. 
His  s.  and  h.  (another)  Edward  Southwell,  b.  6  June  1738,  likewise  never  assumed 
such  style,  but  in  his  favour  the  abeyance  of  the  much  more  ancient  Barony  of  Clifford 
was,  in  1776,  terminated,  he  being  (through  his  mother,  Lady  Catherine  Watson) 
a  coh.  of  that  dignity. 


560  CROSS 

CROSS  OF  BROUGHTON-IN-FURNESS 

VISCOUNTCY.  I.  Richard  Assheton   Cross,    3rd    s.   of  William 

C.,(")  of  Red  Scar  and  Cottam,  Dep.  Prothonotary  for 
I.  1886.  CO.    Lancaster,    by    Ellen,   da.    and    coh.    of  Edward 

Chaffers,  of  Everton  and  Liverpool;  was  b.  30  May 
1823,  at  Red  Scar,  and  bap.  at  Grimsargh,  in  Preston,  co.  Lancaster;  ed.  at 
Rugby,  from  Aug.  1836,  and  at  Trinity  Coll.  Cambridge;  Pres.  of  Cam- 
bridge Union  Soc,  i845;('')  B.A.,  1846;  Student  (Line.  Inn)  1844;  Barrister 
(Inner  Temple),  1849;  Bencher,  May  1876;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for 
Preston,  1857-62;  for  S.W.  Lancashire,  1868-85;  and  for  the  Newton 
Division,  1885-86;  P.C.  21  Feb.  1874;  Home  Secretary,  Feb.  1874  to 
Aug.  1880,  and  June  1885  to  Feb.  i886;C=)  Hon.  D.C.L.,  Oxford, 
13  June  1877;  Hon.  LL.D.,  Cambridge,  1878,  and  of  St.  Andrew's  1885; 
F.R.S.  3  Apr.  1879;  G.C.B.,  20  Apr.  i88o;('^)  Sec.  of  State  for  India, 
Aug.  1886  to  Aug.  1892.  On  19  Aug.  1886  he  was  cr.  VISCOUNT 
CROSS  OF  BROUGHTON-IN-FURNESS,  co.  Lancaster.     G.C.S.I., 

I  Aug.  1892;  Chanc.  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  June  to  July  1895; 
Privy  Seal  June  1895  to  Nov.  i900;('')  Treasurer  of  the  Inner  Temple 
1895.  He  OT.,  4  May  1852,  at  St.  Matthew's,  Stretton,  co.  Chester, 
Georgiana,  3rd  da.  of  Thomas  Lyon,  of  Appleton  Hall,  co.  Chester,  by 
Eliza,  da.  of  George  Clayton,  of  Lostock  Hall,  co.  Lancaster.  She,  who 
was  C.I.,  d.  of  heart  failure  following  influenza,  in  her  80th  year,  at  Eccle 
Riggs,  CO.  Lancaster,  20,  and  was  bur.  24  Jan.  1 907,  at  Broughton-in-Furness. 

[William  Henry  Cross,  2nd  but  ist  surv.(')  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b. 
22  Aug.  1856,  at  Appleton  Hall.  M.P.  for  Liverpool  1888-92.  He  m., 
19  Aug.  1880,  at  St.  Anne's  Church,  Thwaits,  Cumberland,  Mary,  da.  of 
William  Lewthwaite,  of  Broadgate,  in  that  co.     He  d.  of  typhoid  fever, 

II  Dec.  1892,  at  93  St.  George's  Road,  Pimlico,  aged  },(>.  His  widow 
was  b.  8  Mar.  1855.] 

(*)  He  was  only  s.  of  John  Cross,  also  Dep.  Prothonotary  for  co.  Lancaster,  by 
Dorothea,  da.  of  Richard  Assheton,  of  Preston,  co.  Lancaster,  a  scion  of  the  family  of 
that  name  long  settled  at  Downham,  Cuerdale,  and  Whalley  in  that  county. 

C")  For  a  list  of  peers  who  have  been  Presidents  of  the  Union  Soc.  at  Oxford  or 
at  Cambridge,  see  vol.  iv,  Appendix  F.      V.G. 

(■=)  He  is  described  in  Men  and  Manners  in  Parliament,  1 874,  as  "a  sensible, 
amiable,  shrewd  man  of  business,  but  neither  a  strong  man  nor  a  great  administrator." 
He  proved  in  fact  a  particularly  capable  Home  Secretary.  He  is  one  of  the  numerous 
peers  who  are  or  have  been  directors  of  public  companies,  ror  a  list  of  whom  (in  1896) 
see  vol.  v.  Appendix  C.  It  is  said  that  he  acted  as  private  financial  adviser  to 
Queen  Victoria.     V.G. 

{^)  This  was  considered  a  novel  reward  for  a  politician  and  minister,  and  led  to 
the  grantee's  nickname  of  "  Grand  Cross." 

(<=)  For  this  and  the  great  offices  of  State  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  D. 

(')  His  elder  br.,  Thomas  Richard  Cross,  b.  23  Apr.  1853,  ^'  '"■P-  ^"'^  unm., 
22  Sep.  1873.     V.G. 


CROSS  561 

[Richard  Assheton  Cross,  grandson  and  h.  ap.,  being  only  s.  and  h. 
of  William  Henry  Cross  abovenamed,  by  Mary  his  wife.  He  was  b. 
28  Jan.  1882,  at  93  St.  George's  Road  afsd.;  ed.  at  Eton,  and  at  Univ. 
Coll.  Oxford,  B.A.  1904,  M.A.  1908;  a  cleric  in  the  Treasury.] 

Family  Estates. — These,  in  1883,  were  under  2,000  acres. 

CROWHURST 

i.e.  "Crowhurst,  co.  Surrey,"  Viscountcy  {Pepys),  cr.  1850  with  the 
Earldom  of  Cottenham,  which  see. 

CROXTETH 

i.e.  "Sefton  of  Croxteth,  CO.  Lancaster,"  Barony  (Mo/y«f«x),  cr.  1831. 
See  "Sefton,"  Earldom  of  [1.],  cr.  1771,  under  the  2nd  Earl. 

CRUDWELL 

See  "Lucas  of  Crudwell,  co.  Wilts,"  Barony  {Grey^  born  Lucas), 
cr.  1663. 

CRUM  CASTLE  or  CROM  CASTLE 

See  "Erne  of  Crom  Castle,  co.  Fermanagh,"  Barony  [I.]  {Creighton), 
cr.  1768;  Viscountcy  [I.],  cr.  1781;  Earldom  [1.],  cr.  1789. 

CRYOLL  see  CRIOL 

CUERCHY  or  COURCHY  see  GLEAN  O'MALLUN 

CULLEN 

VISCOUNTCY  I.  Charles  Cokayne,  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  and  h.  of 
AND  Sir    William   C.,^    of   Rushton    Hall,    Northants,    and 

BARONY  [I.]      Elmesthorpe  manor,  co.  Leicester,  Lord  Mayor  of  London 

(1619-20),  by  Mary,  da.  of  Richard  Morris,  sometime 
L      1642.  Master  of  the  Ironmongers' Company,  was  ^.  at  Cokayne 

House,('')  Old  Broad  Str.,  London,  4,  and  bap.  1 1  July 

C)  His  funeral  certif.  (1626)  and  the  elaborate  and  much  more  interesting  one 
of  his  father  (1599)  are  both  at  the  College  of  Arms  (I.  viii,  62,  and  I.  xxiii,  12).  In 
each  are  the  six  quarterings  (Herthull  and  five  others)  brought  into  the  family,  temp. 
Ric.  11,  by  the  match  of  Edmond  Cokayne,  of  Ashbourne,  co.  Derby,  with  Elizabeth 
HerthuJl,  of  Pooley,  co.  Warwick,  and  each  is  signed  by  the  son  of  the  deceased;  the 
first  by  "  William  Cokayne,"  the  future  Lord  Mayor,  and  the  last  by  "  Charles 
Cokayne,"  the  future  Viscount. 

C")  This  which,  according  to  Aubrey,  was  "a  noble  house,"  was  exactly  opposite 
the  Church  of  St.  Peter  le  Poer,  and  was  standing  in  1770,  and  probably  a  good  deal 
later,  having  thereon  the  Cokayne  crest.     It  was  sold  in  1653  by  Lord  CuUen  to 

71 


562 


CULLEN 


1602,  at  St.  Peter  le  Poer;  sue.  his  father  20  Oct.  1626;  M.P.  for  Reigate 
1628-29;  High  Sheriff  of  Northants,  1636,  when  he  supported  the 
royal  measure  for  levying  "  ship  money."  He  raised  a  troop  of  Horse  for  the 
King,  and  is  said,  including  fines  and  sequestrations  (he  was  a  "compounder" 
for  ^7,515)  to  have  lost  above  ;^50,ooo  in  the  royal  cause,  whereby  he  was 
compelled  to  sell  his  manor  of  Coombe  Nevill  in  Kingston,  Surrey,  and  other 
his  outlying  estates.  He  was  cr.,  1 1  Aug.  1 642,(")  BARON  AND  VIS- 
COUNT CULLEN,('')  CO.  Tipperary  [I.],  with  a  spec,  rem.,  failing  the  heirs 
male  of  his  body,  to  "Peregrine  Bertie,  Richard  Bertie,  Vere  Bertie,  and 
Charles  Bertie,  4  yonger  sons  of  the  Lo.  Willoughby  of  Erisby,("')  and  the 
heires  males  of  their  bodies  successively."('^)  He  m.,  24  June  1627,  at 
St.  Giles's -in -the -Fields,  Midx.,  Mary,  ist  da.  and  coh.  of  Henry 
(O'Brien),  5th  Earl  of  Thomond  [I.],  by  Mary,  da.  of  William 
(Brereton),  1st  Baron  Brereton  of  Leighlin  [I.].  He  survived  the 
Restoration  but  a  short  time,(°)  being  bur.  19  June  1661,  at  St.  Peter's, 
Rushton,  aged  59.  Will  dat.  21  May,  pr.  17  June  1661.  His  widow 
m.,  as  his  ist  wife,  George  Blount,  of  Sodington,  co.  Worcester,  who  d. 
May  1732,  and  was  bur.  at  Mamble,  aged  80.  By  her  he  had  no  issue. 
She  was  bur.  (with  her  ist  husband)  31  May  1686,  at  St.  Peter's,  Rushton. 

II.     1661.  2.  Brien   (Cokayne),  Viscount  and  Baron  Cullen 

[I.],  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  bap.  12  Sep.  1631,  at  St.  Giles's, 

Eliab  Harvey,  merchant  of  London;  was,  in  i68o,  the  Excise  Office,  and,  subsequently, 
the  [old)  South  Sea  House  (running  back,  at  that  period,  as  far  as  Threadncedle  Street), 
and  finally,  having  been  completely  rebuilt,  1833-34,  became,  and  still  (1913)  is,  the 
City  Club,  No.  19  Old  Broad  Str. 

C)  In  an  undated  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  he  states  that  he  has  had 
so  many  "  mulcts  of  monies  for  his  Majesty  "  that  he  cannot  pay  the  sums  necessary 
on  becoming  an  English  Viscount.      (State  Papers  [I.],  1625-1660,  p.  64).      V.G. 

C')  The  Sept  of  Macnamara  "  hereditary  Marshals  of  the  O'Briens,  Kings  of 
Thomond,"  was  anciently  the  Lords  of  Clan-CuUen,  of  whom  was  Shedagh  Cam 
Mac  Namara,  Lord  of  Clan  Cuilein,  the  founder,  1402,  of  Quin  Abbey.  In  1543 
the  Privy  Council  [I.]  advised  the  King  that  "an  Irish  Captain,  called  Shedagh  Mac 
Namara,  bordering  on  O'Brien's  lands,  and  possessing  those  of  Clan-Cullen  in 
Thomond,  sought  to  be  advanced  to  the  honour  of  Baron  of  Clan-Cullen,  with  his 
place  in  Pari.,  fs'c.,"  and  recommended  him  to  the  Royal  favour.  See  D'Alton's 
King  James's  Irish  Army  List,  1689,  edit.  1855,  p.  152.  Cullen  is  three  miles  N.W. 
of  Tipperary,  on  the  western  border  of  the  Barony  of  Clanwilliam. 

if)  The  mother  of  these  four  young  men,  and  of  their  eldest  brother,  Robert,  3rd 
EarlofLindsey,  ancestor  of  the  Dukes  of  Ancaster  (17  15-1809),  was  Martha,  Dowager 
Countess  of  Holderness  (who  d.  1641),  wife  of  Montague  (Bertie),  Lord  Willoughby 
of  Eresby  (afterwards,  1642,  2nd  Earl  of  Lindsey),  being  3rd  da.  of  Sir  William 
Cokayne  abovementioned,  and  sister  of  Charles,  ist  Viscount  Cullen  [I.]  the  grantee. 

("*)  See  "  Partition  Book,"  vol.  iv,  p.  37,  at  the  College  of  Arms. 

(°)  His  name  accordingly  occurs  in  a  list  (in  the  handwriting  of  Sir  Edward 
Walker)  in  Addit.  MSS.  12,614,  fo-  187,  of  "  Noblemen  and  their  wives  who  have 
died  since  his  Majesty's  happy  restauration,  the  29  May  1660,  to  the  loth  of  Oct. 
1661." 


CULLEN  563 

Cripplegate.  He  was  introduced  to  the  House  of  Lords  [I.]  by  proxy, 
2  Sep.  1662.  Hewas  app.,  18  June  1685,  Capt.  of  "an  independent  troop 
of  Horse"  raised  for  H.M.'s  service.  Hem.,  before  i  Apr.  1657,  Elizabeth 
da.  and  h.  of  Francis  Trentham,  of  Rocester  Priory,  co.  Stafford,  by 
Elizabeth,  ist  da.  of  Sir  William  Bowyer,  of  Knipersley,  in  that  co.  He 
d.  July  1 687,  and  was  probably  l>ur.  at  St.  Peter's,  Rushton,  aged  S5-{^)  Will 
dat.  20  May  1687,  pr.  (the  exors.  having  renounced  8  Dec.  1688)  1 1  May 
1689  and  12  June  1713.  His  widow,  who  was  l>ap.  22  Oct.  1640  at 
Biddulph,  CO.  Stafford,  sue,  on  the  death  of  her  great-uncle.  Sir  Christopher 
Trentham,  not  only  to  the  estate  of  the  Trentham  family  at  Rocester 
abovenamed,  but  also  in  1654  to  that  of  the  family  of  de  Vere,  Earls  of 
Oxford,  at  Castle  Hedingham,  Essex;  the  two  together  amounting  to 
;£6,ooo  a  year,  at  the  then  value  of  money.('')  She,  who  was  Lady  of  the 
Bedchamber  to  Catherine,  the  Queen  Consort,  d.  at  Kettering,  30  Nov., 
and  was /^«r.  10  Dec.  1713,  at  St.  Peter's,  Rushton.  M.L  Will  dat. 
5  June  171 1,  pr.  8  Feb.  1713/4. 

in.     1687.  3.  Charles  (Cokayne),  Viscount  and  Baron  Cullen 

[L],  s.  and  h.,  I?.  15,  and  l>ap.  25  Nov.  1658,  at  St.  Peter's, 
Rushton.  He  was  app.,  10  July  1685,  "Captain  of  that  troop  of  Horse 
whereof  Bryan,  Viscount  Cullen  was  Captain."  He  m.,  26  Dec.  1678, 
at  Swarkeston,  co.  Derby,  Katherine,  5th  da.  of  William  (Willoughby), 
6th  Baron  Willoughby  of  Parham,  by  Anne,  da.  (whose  issue  became 
h.)  of  Sir  Philip  Carye  or  Carey,  of  Aldenham,  Herts,  brother  of 
Henry,  ist  Viscount  Falkland  [S.].  He  d.  in  St.  Michael's  parish, 
Oxford,  of  small-pox,  30  Dec.  1688,  aged  30,  and  was  l>ur.  3  Jan. 
1688/9,  ^t  St.  Peter's,  Rushton.('=)  Admon.  27  Feb.  1688/9,  to  Frances, 
Countess  of  Bellomont  [I.],  maternal  aunt  and  guardian  of  his  children. 
His  widow,  who  was  I?,  at  Stansteadbury,  Herts,  14  May  1655  (baptism 
reg.  at  Hunsdon,  Herts),  d.  also  of  small-poXj^)  within  6  weeks  of  her 
husband,  at  Elmesthorpe  manor-house,  co.  Leicester,  11,  and  was  l>ur. 
13  Feb.  1688/9,  at  St.  Peter's,  Rushton. 

(=")  The  Parish  Register  is  not  very  accurately  kept  at  this  period. 

(•>)  Her  extravagance,  however,  was  such,  that  the  whole  of  her  property  was 
alienated  before  her  death,  her  husband  having  even  to  obtain,  in  1676,  a  private  Act 
of  Pari,  to  enable  him  to  pay  her  debts  and  raise  portions  out  of  his  entailed  estate  at 
Elmesthorpe  for  the  younger  children.  She  was  known  as  "the  beautiful  Lady 
Cullen."  Two  portraits  of  her  by  Lely  still  exist  in  the  family,  one  when  about  25, 
threequarter  length,  with  long  ringlets,  and  the  other,  when  about  16,  recumbent 
and  whole  length,  as  Venus,  perfectly  nude.  This  last  is  a  picture  of  great  merit  and 
beauty.     She  is  very  coarsely  alluded  to  in  the  well-known  "State  Poems." 

(■=)  He  was  among  "The  Nobility  in  Arms  with  the  Prince  of  Orange,  1688" 
(though  one  who  refused  to  join  the  association  for  killing  all  the  Papists  in  England), 
and  formed  part  of  Bishop  Compton's  escort  of  the  Princess  Anne  to  Oxford.  See 
vol.  ii.  Appendix  H. 

('^)  Said  to  have  been  conveyed  to  her  in  a  ribbon  round  a  locket  worn  by  her 
late  husband. 


564  CULLEN 

IV.      1688.  4.  Charles  (Cokayne),  Viscount  and  Baron  Cullen 

[I.],  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  at  Swarkeston,  co.  Derby, 
4,  and  bap.  ij  Jan.  1686/7  (from  Elmesthorpe  manor-house)  at  Barwell, 
CO.  Leicester. (^)  In  1710,  having  obtained  a  private  Act  of  Pari,  for  that 
purpose,  he  sold  the  estate  of  Elmesthorpe  to  Dame  Mary  Noel.  He  m., 
II  July  1706,  at  Melbourne,  co.  Derby,  Anne,  ist  da.  of  Arthur  Warren, 
of  Stapleford  Hall,  Notts,  by  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  John  Borlase,  Bart.,  sister 
and  coh.  of  the  2nd  and  last  Bart.  She,  who  was  bap.  2  Nov.  1684,  at 
Stapleford,  was  bur.  there  17  Jan.  17 13/4.  He  d.  6,  and  was  bur.  8  Apr. 
1 71 6,  at  St.  Peter's,  Rushton,  aged  29.  Will  dat.  2  Apr.,  pr.  12  June  17 16. 


V.     1716.  5.  Charles  (CoKAYNEj'otherwise  Cockayne),  Viscount 

and  Baron  Cullen  [I.],  only  surv.  s.  and  h.,  b.  1  Sep. 
1710;  ed.  at  Eton;  inherited,  in  1714,  the  manor  of  Grindlow,  in  Hope,  co. 
Derby,  from  his  great-aunt  the  Countess  of  Bellomont  [I.]  abovenamed.C") 
He  w.,  istly,  18  Apr.  1732,  at  Stapleford,  Notts,  Anne,('=)  ist  surv.  da.  of 
his  maternal  uncle,  Borlase  Warren,  of  Stapleford  Hall,  by  Anne,  da.  of 
Sir  John  Harpur,  3rd  Bart.,  of  Calke,  co.  Derby.  She,  who  was  bap. 
16  May  1703,  at  Stratton  Audley,  Oxon,  d.  28  June,  and  was  bur.  i  July 
1754,  at  St.  Peter's,  Rushton.  He  m.,  2ndly,  16  Dec.  1754,  at  Uppingham, 
Rutland,  Sophia,  2nd  and  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  John  Baxter,  Storekeeper  of 
the  Ordnance  at  Gibraltar,  by  Sophia,  da.  of  Edmund  Woodward,  of 
Stratton  Audley,  Oxon,  and  sister  and  coh.  of  George  W.,  of  Stoke  Lyne, 
in  that  county.  Envoy  to  Poland  1728-35.  He  d.  at  Rushton  Hall,  7, 
and  was  bur.  13  June  1802,  at  All  SaintSjC^)  Rushton,  in  his  92nd  year.(*) 
M.I.  Will  dat.  10  June  1771,  pr.  28  June  1802.  His  widow,  who  was 
b.  26  Dec.  1737,  at  Upnor  Castle,  and  bap.  at  Frindsbury,  Kent,  survived 

(*)  His  name  occurs  as  one  of  the  absentees  from  the  Pari.  [I.]  of  James  II, 
7  May  1689,  for  a  list  of  whom,  as  well  as  of  the  peers  present,  see  Appendix  D  to  this 
volume.    V.G. 

('')  He  was  a  keen  sportsman,  and  well  known  on  the  turf.  One  of  the  two, 
now  extremely  rare,  engravings,  of  his  famous  stallion  called  "  The  Cullen  Arabian," 
was  re-issued  in  Taunton's  Race  Horses,  1887,  vol.  i,  p.  5. 

(■=)  "  A  beautiful  young  lady."  {Gent.  Mag.).      V.G. 

C^)  The  Church  of  St.  Peter,  which  formed  one  side  or  the  outer  quadrangle  of 
Rushton  Hall,  had  (together  with  the  buildings  forming  the  opposite  side)  been  pulled 
down  about  1780,  a  serpentine  drive  being  made  over  its  site,  with  a  view  to  render 
the  place  less  "gothic"!  A  scarce  engraving  (W.  Winstanley  del.  1741)  was  pub. 
by  Toms  in  1750,  giving  a  bird's-eye  view  of  the  park  and  of  the  fine  old  mansion  in 
its  pristine  state. 

(')  He  had  then  been  in  possession  of  his  peerage  and  estates  above  86  years,  a  longer 
period,  apparently,  than  has  been  attained  by  any  other  nobleman.  Charles  (St. 
Clair),  Lord  Sinclair  [S.],  h.  30  July  1768,  d.  30  Sep.  1863,  was  in  possession  of  the 
family  estates  87  years,  since  his  father's  death  24  Dec.  1776,  but  his  claim  to  the 
peerage  not  having  been  allowed  till  25  Apr.  1782,  he  must  be  considered  as  having 
been  in  possession  of  his  peerage  for  only  81  years. 


CULLEN  565 

him  but  six  weeks;(")  she  d.  at  the  King's  Arms  Hotel,  Oxford,  13,  and 
was  bur.  19  July  1802,  at  All  Saints,  Rushton.  M.I.  Admon.  17  Feb.  1803. 

VI.      1802  6.  BoRLASE  (Cockayne),  Viscount  AND  Baron  CuLLEN 

to  [I.],  2nd  but  I  St  surv.  s.  and  h.,  by  ist  wife;  b.  and  bap. 

1810.  30  Sep.   1740,  at  St.  Peter's,  Rushton.     He  d.  unm.,  at 

St.  Albans,  Herts,  11,  and  was  bur.  21  Aug.  18 10,  at  All 

Saints,  Rushton,  in  his  70th  year.      IM.I.     Admon.  17  Sep.  18 10.     By  his 

death  the  issue  male  of  the  grantee  came  to  an  end,  and  the  Peerage  was 

considered  extinct^i^)  on  the  exact  date   at  which  168  years  before,  it  had 

been  created. 

Family  Estates. — These  vested  in  the  ten  daughters  and  coheirs  ("=)  of 
the  Hon.  WiUiam  Cockayne,  of  Rushton  Hall,  2nd  surv.  and  only  s.  that  had 
issue,  being  only  child  by  2nd  wife,  and  testamentary  heir  of  the  5th  Viscount. 
He  d.  8  Oct.  1809,  aged  53,  ten  months  before  his  elder  br.,  the  last 
Viscount.  The  estate  of  Rushton  (about  3,000  acres,  with  the  advowson 
worth  about  ^"8oo  a  year)  was  sold  in  1 828  for  ;^"  140,000  to  William  Williams 
Hope,  of  Amsterdam. 


i.e.  "Ogilvy  of  Cullen,"  Barony  [S.]  {Ogihy),  cr.  1695  with  the 
ViscouNTCY  OF  Seafield  [S.],  which  see. 

i.e.  "Ogilvy  of  Deskford  and  Cullen,"  Barony  \S.'\  {Ogihy),  cr.  1701 
with  the  Earldom  of  Seafield  [S.],  which  see. 

(*)  The  same  period  as  that  between  the  death  of  his  grandparents  abovemen- 
tioned. 

(^)  It  was  used  in  1819  as  one  of  the  three  extinctions  required  under  the  Act 
of  Union  [I.]  for  the  creation  of  the  Barony  of  Howden  [I.].  According,  however, 
to  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  creation  (which  see),  Albemarle  (Bertie),  9th  Earl  of  Lindsey, 
would,  in  1 8 10,  have  been  entitled  thereto  (he  being  h.  male  of  the  body  of  Charles 
Bertie,  the  last  person  mentioned  in  the  remainder)  and,  at  that  Earl's  death,  his  heirs 
male  of  the  body,  the  subsequent  Earls  of  Lindsey.  The  patent,  however,  which 
probably  was  produced  at  the  sitting  of  1662,  has  long  been  lost  and  was  never  en- 
rolled. 

(■=)  Of  these  ladies,  Frances  Annabella,  the  9th  da.,  wife  of  William  Assheton,  of 
Downham  Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  i^^.  25  July  1835,  aged  40 ;  Elizabeth  Charlotte,  lOth, 
and  yst.  da.,  widow  of  the  Hon.  Edmond  Sexten  Pery  (s.  of  the  ist  Earl  of 
Limerick  [I.]),  d.  21  Apr.  1883,  aged  84;  while,  of  the  other  eight,  four  ^.  unm.  and 
(i)  Matilda  Sophia  Austen,  widow,  d.  23  Feb.  1869,  aged  90,  s.p.m.s.  (2)  Mary  Anne 
Adams,  widow,  d.  lb  June  1873,  aged  91,  leaving,  among  other  issue,  a  son,  George 
Edward  Cokayne  [compiler  of  the  1st  edition  of  this  work],  who  by  royal  lie.  I  5  Aug. 
1873,  •^°°'^  the  name  of  Cokayne,  in  lieu  of  that  of  Adams,  under  her  testamentary 
direction.  (3)  Georgiana,  wife  of  John  Edmond  Maunsell,  d.  19  Dec.  1864,  aged  80, 
s.p.  (4)  Caroline  Eliza,  wife  of  Thomas  Philip  Maunsell,  of  Thorpe  Malsor,  Northants 
(M.P.  for  North  Northamptonshire),  d.  12  Mar.  i860,  aged  72.  The  four  last  named 
ladies  were  raised  by  royal  warrants  (23  Sep.  1836  and  4  Sep.  1838)  to  the  same 
rank  as  if  their  father  had  succeeded  to  the  Viscountcy. 


566  CUMBERLAND 

CULLODEN 

i.e.  "CuLLODEN  in  North  Britain,"  Barony  (Prince  Adolphus  Frederick)^ 
cr.  1801,  extinct  1904,  with  the  Dukedom  of  Cambridge,  which  see. 

CULMORE 

See  "DocKWRA  of  Culmore,  co.  Derry,"  Barony  [I.]  {JDockwra)^  cr. 
1 621;  extinct  1631. 

i.e.  "Culmore  of  Londonderry,"  Barony  [1.]  (Bateman),  cr.  1725 
with  the  ViscouNTCY  of  Bateman  [I.],  which  see;  extinct  1802. 

CULPEPER  see  COLEPEPER 

CULROSS 

See  "CoLviLL  ofCulross,"  Barony  [S,]  (Colvill),  cr.  1604  or  1609. 

CUMBERLAND(^) 

EARLDOM.  I.  Henry  (Clifford),  Lord  Clifford,  s.  and  h.  of 

Henry,  Lord  Clifford  ("the  Shepherd  Lord"),  by  his 
L      1525.  1st  wife,  Anne,  da.  of  Sir  John  St.  John,  of  Bletso,  Beds, 

was  b.  1493;  K.B.,  23  June  1509,  at  the  Coronation  of 
Henry  VIII;  is  said  to  have  been  dissolute  in  his  youth,  and  on  bad  terms 
with  his  father  ;(*>)  was  Sheriff  of  co.  York,  1 522 ;  sue.  his  father  in  the  Peerage 
and  as  Hereditary  Sheriff  of  Westmorland,  23  Apr.  1523,  and  had  livery 
of  his  father's  lands  as  Lord  Clifford,  Westmoreland  and  Vescy,  1 8  July  1 523. 
Shortly  afterwards  was,  as  "  Henry  Clyfford,  Knt.,  Lord  Clyfford,  Westmore- 
land and  Vescy,"('=)  on  18  June  1525,  cr.  EARL  OF  CUMBERLAND.C^) 

(^)  See  as  to  the  exploded  theory  of  this  Earldom  having  been  conferred  by  the 
Conqueror  on  Randolf  le  Meschin,  ante^  p.  30,  note  "  a,"  sub  "  Carlisle." 

(^)  His  father  complained  of  his  "  ungodly  and  ungudely  disposition,"  and  ex- 
pressed his  desire  that  he  would  leave  the  counsel  of  "  certain  ill  disposed  persons  as 
well  young  Gents  as  others."      V.G. 

(■=)  See  as  to  this  style  ante,  p.  294,  note  "  b,"  sub  "  Clifford." 

(^)  He  is  described  in  the  Signed  Bill  as  Sir  Henry  Clyfford,  Knt.,  Baron  Clyfford, 
Westmoreland,  and  Vesey.  "This  nobleman  was  advanced  in  dignity  on  the  occasion 
of  the  creation  of  the  King's  natural  son,  Henry  Fitzroy,  to  be  [Earl  of  Nottingham 
and]  Duke  of  Richmond:  the  King  at  the  same  time  made  one  Marquess  (Exeter); 
three  [other]  Earls  (Rutland,  Cumberland,  and  Lincoln);  and  two  Viscounts  (Fitz- 
Walter  and  Rochford).  An  ancient  MS.  in  the  College  of  Arms  (Collect.  Vine.  31) 
says,  '  These  were  advanced  uppon  y"  joyefull  newes  of  y'  Emperours  victorie  at  Pavie 
in  Italy  where  the  K.  of  France  was  taken  prisoner  and  Richard  de  la  Pole  the  King's 


CUMBERLAND  567 

He  subscribed  the  letter  to  the  Pope  praying  him  to  sanction  the  King's 
divorce  from  Catherine  of  Arragon,and  was  rewarded  by  large  grants  of  divers 
monastic  lands  in  Yorkshire,  the  Priory  of  Bolton  in  Craven  (1541),  £sPc. 
In  1536  he  bravely  held  his  castle  of  Skipton  during  Aske's  rebellion. 
He  was  Warden  of  the  West  Marches,  Capt.  of  Carlisle  1525-28,  and  1534 
till  his  death;  Constable  and  Steward  of  Knaresborough,  and  of  Penrith  &c. 
Nom.  K.G.  23  Apr.,  inst.  13  May  1537.  He  ;«.,  istly,  Margaret,  da.  of 
George  (Talbot),  4th  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  by  Anne,  da.  of  William 
(Hastings),  Lord  Hastings.  She  d.  s.p.,  soon  after  marriage.  He  »;. 
2ndly,  about  15 16,  Margaret,  ist  da.  of  Henry  (Percy),  5th  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  by  Catherine,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Robert  Spencer,  of 
Spencer  Combe,  Devon.  She  was  iur.  25  Nov.  1540,  at  Skipton.  He  d. 
22  Apr.,  and  was  i>ur.  2  May  1542,  aged  about  50,  at  Skipton,  the  value 
of  his  estates  at  that  time  not  exceeding  £i,-j20  a  year.  Will  dat.  2  Apr. 
1542,  pr.  4  June  1543-0 


II.      1542.  2.  Henry  (Clifford),  Earl  of  Cumberland,  &'c.,  s. 

and  h.  by  2nd  wife,  aged  25  at  his  father's  death;  K.B. 
30  May  1523,  at  the  Coronation  of  Anne  Boleyn;  Constable  and  Steward 
of  Knaresborough  1 542 ;  Bearer  of  the  third  sword  at  the  Coronation 
of  Queen  Mary,  i  Oct.  1553.  Lord  Lieut,  of  Westmorland,  1553-59; 
High  Steward  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  estates  co.  York,  1557; 
appears  first  to  have  favoured  and  afterwards  opposed  the  insurgent  Earls 
in  1569.  He  m.,  istly  (cont.  Mar.  1533),  in  the  summer  of  1537,  at 
her  father's  house  in  Suffolk  Place,  London  (the  King  being  present), 
Eleanor,  yst.  da.  and  coh.  of  Charles  (Brandon),  Duke  of  Suffolk, 
by  his  3rd  wife,  Mary,  Queen  Dowager  of  France,  da.  of  Henry  VII. 
She  d.  s.p.m.s.,  at  Brougham  Castle,  27  Sep.  I547,('')  and  was  i'ur.  at  Skipton, 
aged  about  28.(')  He  ;«.,  2ndly,  in  1552  or  1553,  at  Kirk  Oswald,  Anne,('') 
da.  of  William   (Dacre),  Lord   Dacre  (of  Gilsland),  by  Elizabeth,  5th 

dreaded  enemy  was  slaine  a  little  before  A°  1525.'  The  Signed  Bill  for  the  creation 
of  the  Earldom  of  Cumberland  is  remaining  amongst  the  Records  at  the  Rolls,  but  with- 
out a  Recepi,  and  there  is  no  enrolment  of  the  Patent;  it  might,  therefore,  have  been 
concluded  that  no  Patent  had  passed  the  seal,  had  there  not  been  a  full  account  of  the 
creation  of  these  Peers  remaining  in  the  College  of  Arms  (2nd  M.  16,  p.  68),  in 
which  it  is  stated  that  'all  their  patentes  were  presented  to  the  Kinges  personne  by 
Sir  Thomas  Wriothesley  Gartier  Principall  Kyng  of  Armes.'"  (Courthope's  Nicolas, 
sub  "Cumberland,"  p.  135,  footnote). 

(*)  It  is  printed  in  full  in  Test.  Ebor.,  vol.  vi,  p.  127.      V.G. 

(^)  Her  only  surv.  child,  Margaret,  m.  1555,  Henry  (Stanley),  Earl  of  Derby, 

(■=)  The  Earl  was  so  much  affected  that,  "on  learnmg  he  was  a  widower  he 
swooned  and  lay  as  one  dead,"  and  did  not  revive  till  his  attendants,  who  supposed 
him  actually  dead,  were  making  arrangements  for  embalming  the  body.     V.G. 

C)  See  ante,  p.  405,  note""  a,"  ^sub  "CoNYERS."  Not,  as  usually  stated,  the 
Anne  (her  aunt)  who  was  widow  of  Christopher,  Lord  Conyers.     V.G. 


568 


CUMBERLAND 


da.  of  George  (Talbot),  4th  Earl  of  Shrewsbury.  He  d.  2  Jan.  1569/70, 
at  Brougham  Castle,  and  was  bur.  at  Skipton,  aged  about  72. (^)  His  widow 
d.  at  Skipton  Castle  and  was  bur.  31  July  158 1,  at  Skipton. 

III.     1570.  3.  George  (Clifford),  Earl  of  Cumberland,  Lord 

Clifford,  and  Hereditary  Sheriff  of  Westmorland,  s.  and 
h.  by  2nd  wife,  b.  8  Aug.  1558,  at  Brougham  Castle;  ed.  at  Peter  House, 
and  Trinity  Coll.  Cambridge,  1571-74,  M.A.,  1576.  He  was  Councillor 
of  the  North,  1582,  and  in  Feb.  1587,  was  on  the  Commission  for  the 
execution  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots;('')  knighted  1588;  nom.  K.G.  23  Apr., 
and  inst.  19  June  1592;  Hon.  M.A.  Oxford,  27  Sep.  1592;  Constable 
and  Steward  of  Knaresborough,  1597;  Admiral  of  a  Fleet,  1598;  Lieut. 
Gen.  in  London,  1599  and  1601;  Col.  of  the  London  Trained  Bands, 
1599;  High  Steward  of  the  Honour  of  Grafton  and  Ranger  of  Salcey 
Forest,  1602;  P.C.  10  Apr.  1603;  Warden  of  the  West  and  Middle 
Marches,  Gov.  of  Carlisle  and  Harbottle  Castle,  Custos  Rot.  of  Cumber- 
land (probably  a  re-appointment  on  the  accession  of  James  I)  i6o3.("^)  He 
»?.,  24  June  1577,  at  St.  Mary's  Overy,  Southwark,  Margaret,  3rd  and 
yst.  da.  of  Francis  (Russell),  2nd  Earl  of  Bedford,  by  Margaret,  sister 
of  Oliver,  ist  Baron  Saint  John  of  Bletso,  da.  of  Sir  John  St.  John.  He 
d.  s.p.m.s.,  of  the  bloody  flux,  aged  47,  at  the  Duchy  House,  Midx.,  29  Oct., 
and  was  bur.  29  Dec.  1605,  at  Skipton,  being  ;/^  1,000  in  debt.('^)  By  his 
will,  dat.  19  Oct.  1605,  he  left  his  lands  to  his  br.  in  tail  male,  with  a 
final  rem.  to  his  da.  Inq.  p.  m.  24  Apr.  7  Jac.  \.  His  widow,  who  was  b. 
7  or  8  July  1560,  at  her  father's  house  in  Exeter,  d.  at  Brougham  Castle 
(in  the  chamber  where  her  husband  was  born),  22  May,  and  was  bur. 
7  July  16 16,  at  St.  Laurence,  Appleby.(^)     M.L    Will  dat.  19  Oct.  1605, 

(*)  His  granddaughter  states  that  he  was  "  studious  of  all  manner  of  learning  and 
much  given  to  alchemy."     V.G. 

(•>)  For  a  list  of  these  see  note  mb  Henry,  Earl  of  Derby  [1572]. 

(•=)  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  states  that  he  had  been  Lord  Lieut,  of  this  County  10  years 
before  his  death,  but  the  Editor  has  been  unable  to  find  any  official  confirmation; 
probably  he  was  appointed  both  Lord  Lieut,  and  Custos  Rot.  in  1590  or  1 59 1  in 
succession  to  Shrewsbury.     V.G. 

{^)  He  was  a  great  mathematician  and  navigator,  performing  nine  voyages  as 
commander  or  captain,  mostly  to  the  West  Indies,  taking  "  the  strong  town  of  Fiall 
in  the  Zorrous  [Azores]  islands  in  1589,  and  in  his  last  viage  (1598)  the  strong 
forte  of  Pontereco  [Puertorico]."  See  the  memoirs  of  his  celebrated  daughter  Anne, 
Countess  of  Pembroke,  ^c.  {iuo  jure  Baroness  Clifford),  who  mentions  how 
her  father  "  fell  to  love  a  lady  of  quality,"  whereby  his  "  affections  from  his  well- 
deserving  wife  "  were  alienated.  Dr.  Whitaker  mentions  that  "  there  are  families  in 
Craven  who  are  said  to  derive  their  origin  from  the  low  amours  of  the  3rd  Earl." 

(')  She  distinguished  herself  by  her  resolute  efforts  to  obtain  for  her  daughter  the 
family  estates,  which  had  been  much  wasted  by  her  husband.  The  great  lawsuit 
concerning  them  was  compromised  10  months  after  her  death.  She  is  described  as 
"  happier  in  the  filial  affections  of  her  daughter  than  the  conjugal  tenderness  of  her 
husband."     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 


CUMBERLAND  569 

pr.  7  July  1606.  On  his  death  the  right  to  the  Barony  of  Clifford  passed 
to  his  da.  and  heir  general  (see  that  title),  but  the  Earldom  to  the  heir 
male,  as  under. 

[Francis  Clifford,  styled  Lord  Clifford,  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.,  aged  i  in 
1585,  d.  at  Skipton  Castle,  early  in  Dec.  1589,  and  was  bur.  at  Skipton.] 

[Robert  Clifford,  styled  Lord  Clifford,  2nd  and  yst.  but  ist  surv. 
s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  at  North  Hall  [.?  Northaw],  Herts.    He  d.  there,  in  child- 
hood, 24  May  1 59 1,  and  was  bur.  with  his  maternal  ancestors  at  Chenies 
Bucks.] 

IV.  1605.  4.   Francis    (Clifford),    Earl    of   Cumberland  and 

Hereditary  Sheriff  of  Westmorland,  br.  and  h.  male,  being 
yr.  s.  of  the  2nd  Earl.  He  was  b.  in  1559,  at  Skipton  Castle;  M.P.  for 
Westmorland,  1584-87,  for  co.  York,  1 604-05  ;(*)  Sheriff  of  co.  York, 
1600;  Joint  Constable  and  Steward  of  Knaresborough  1604;  K.B.  6  Jan. 
1604/5,  ^t  the  creation  of  the  Duke  of  York;  Custos  Rot.  of  Cumberland 
1606-39,  ^"d  Lord  Lieut.  1607-41 ;  Lord  Lieut,  of  Northumberland,  West- 
morland and  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  16 11-39.  ^"  1618  he  entertained  the 
King  at  Brougham  Castle.  He  m.,  soon  after  Mar.  1589,  Grisold,  widow 
of  Edward  (Nevill),  Lord  Abergavenny,  da.  of  Thomas  Hughes,  of 
Uxbridge,  Midx.,  by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Sir  Griffith  Dwnn.  She  d.  15  June 
1 613,  at  Londesborough,  and  was  bur.  there.  M.L  He  d.  in  the  same 
chamber  in  which  he  was  born,  21,  and  was  bur.  28  Jan.  1 640/1,  at 
Skipton,  aged  8  i . 

V.  1641  5.  Henry  (Clifford),  Earl  of  Cumberland  [1525] 

to  and  Lord  Clifford  [1628],  Hereditary  Sheriff  of  West- 

1643.  morland,  only  s.  and  h.     He  was  i^.  28  Feb.  159 1/2,  at 

Londesborough;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Ch.  Ch.)  30  Jan. 
1606/7,  as  "Baro  de  Skypton,"  B.A.  16  Feb.  1608/9;  K.B.  3  June  16 10, 
at  the  creation  of  the  Prince  of  Wales;  M.P.  for  Westmorland,  1614  and 
1621-22;  Councillor  of  the  North,  1619.  From  17  Feb.  (1627/8)  3  Car.  1 
to  20  Feb.  (1639/40)  15  Car.  I,  he  was  sum.  to  Pari,  v.p.i^)  by  writs 
directed  Henrico  Clifford,  Chevalier,  under  the  (erroneous)  presumption  that 
the  ancient  Barony  of  Clifford  {cr.  1299)  was  vested  in  his  father,("=)  he 
being,  accordingly,  placed  in  several  Parliaments    in    the    precedency  of 


(*)  In  the  official  return  of  M.P.'s  the  election  of  the  successor  to  the  4th  Earl 
in  the  representation  of  Yorkshire  is  accidentally  misdated  7  Apr.  1605  instead 
of  that  day  in  1606.      V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  eldest  sons  of  peers  so  summoned  see  vol.  i.  Appendix  G. 

(■=)  See  ante,  p.  301,  note  "e." 

72 


570  CUMBERLAND 

1299. (^)  Lord  Lieut,  of  Westmorland,  joint  1626-41,  sole  1641,  and  (on 
the  nom.  of  Pari.)  Feb.  1642;  Lord  Lieut,  of  co.  York,  July  1642;  Gen. 
of  the  Royal  forces  in  the  north,  i642.('')  He  w.,  25  July  16 10,  at 
Kensington,  Midx.,  Frances,  da.  of  Robert  (Cecil),  ist  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
by  Elizabeth,  da.  of  William  (Brooke),  Lord  Cobham.  He  d.  s.p.m.s.,(f) 
of  a  fever,  at  one  of  the  Prebendal  houses  at  York,  11,  and  was  bur. 
31  Dec.  1643,  at  Skipton,  aged  51.  His  widow,  who  was  b.  1593,  d. 
within  3  months'  time,  also  at  York,  14  Feb.,  and  was  bur.  13  Mar.  1643/4, 
in  York  Minster,  aged  50.  On  his  death  the  Earldom  of  Cumberland 
became  extinct,  but  the  Barony  of  Clifford  {cr.  by  the  writ  of  1628)  devolved 
on  his  da.  and  sole  h.,  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Cork  [I.JjC*)  while  the  hereditary 
Shrievalty  passed  to  his  ist  cousin,  Anne,  xivth  Baroness  Clifford. 


DUKEDOM.  Prince  Ruprecht  (Rupert),  Count  Palatine  of  the 

RhinEjC")  Duke  of  Bavaria,  3rd  s.  of  Friedrich,  King 

L      1644  OF  Bohemia,  Elector  Palatine  of  the  Rhine,  by  the 

to  Princess  Elizabeth,  da.  of  James  I,  was  ^.  27  Dec.  16 19,  at 

1682.  Prague.     He  served  in  the  Army  when  but  13;  ed.  at  the 

Univ.  of  Leyden;  Hon.  M.A.  Oxford,  30  Aug.  16360; 

was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Imperialists,  near  Wesel,  in  1637,  and  detained 

3  years  at  Linz,  when  he  came  to  England;  naturalised   19  Jan.  164 1/2; 

nom.  K.G.  at  York,  20  Apr.  and  inv.  Aug.  1642,  at  Nottingham  (installation 

dispensed  with,  at  Oxford,  2  Mar.  1644/5,  ^^  ^^^  being  personally  installed 

till  22  Apr.  1663);  Gen.  of  the  Horse  1642.     On  24  Jan.  1643/4,  he  was  cr. 

(by  his  uncle,  Charles  I)  "EARL  OF  HOLDERNESS,  co.  York,  and 

DUKE  OF  CUMBERLAND.'X^)     President  of  the  Council  in  Wales, 

Master  of  the  Horse,  and  Com.  in  chief  of  the  Royal  army,  1644-45.     ^^ 

was  Master  of  the  Horse  to  Charles  II  in  exile,  1653-55,  by  whom  he  was 

sent  as  Envoy  to  Vienna,  in   June    1654.     P.C.   28    Apr.   1662;  F.R.S. 

22  Mar.  1664/5.     -^^  Adm.  of  the  White  he  served  under  the  Duke  of 

York  in  the  crushing  defeat  of  the  Dutch  off  Lowestoft,  3  June  1665;  Col. 

(^)  See  an  account  of  precedency  (wrongfully)  allowed  to  this  and  other  Baronies 
cr.  by  writs  issued  in  inadvertence,  in  vol.  i,  Appendix  D. 

C")  Not,  however,  being  "in  any  degree  active  or  of  a  martial  temper."  [Clarendon). 
The  same  writer  speaks  of  him,  as  in  1 643,  "  of  entire  affection  to  the  King,  but  much 
decayed  in  the  vigour  of  his  body  and  mind."     V.G. 

{f)  His  s.  Henry  d.  at  Londesborough,  30,  and  was  bur.  31  Aug.  1622,  at  Skip- 
ton;  and  his  s.  Charles,  bap.  at  Skipton  10  Aug.  1620,  d.  at  Londesborough  19,  and 
was  bur.  21  Feb.  162 1/2,  at  Skipton.     V.G. 

{^)  See  under  "Clifford,"  Barony,  cr.  1628. 

(*)  For  some  remarks  on  Surnames  attributed  to  Foreign  Dynasties,  see  vol.  viii. 
Appendix  E. 

(')  For  a  list  of  these  creations  see  note  sub  Henry,  Baron  Spencer  of  Worm- 
leighton  [1643,  June]. 

(«)  As  to  the  only  record  of  this  creation  see  note  sub  Byron.  According  to 
Beatson's  Index,  he  was  cr.  at  the  same  time  "Baron  Kendal,  co.  Westmorland." 


CUMBERLAND  571 

of  a  regt.  of  Horse,  1667;  Constable  of  Windsor  Castle  1668;  Lord  Lieut, 
of  Berks,  1670,  of  Surrey,  1675,  both  till  his  death.  Gov.  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Co.,  1670,  and  Vice  Adm.  of  England  1672,  both  till  his  death.  Adm. 
of  the  Fleet  and  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  July  1673  to  Feb.  1678/9, 
distinguishing  himself  in  several  engagements  against  the  Dutch.  He  d. 
unm.,  at  his  house  in  Spring  Gardens,  29  Nov.,  and  was  hur.  6  Dec.  1682, 
in  Westm.  Abbey,  aged  nearly  63,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.(^) 
Willdat.  27  Nov.,  pr.  i  Dec.  1682. C") 


IL     1689  George,  Prince  of  Denmark,  Duke  of  Schleswig- 

tO  HOLSTEIN  AND  CoUNT  OF  OlDENBURG,  ySt.  S.  of  FrEDERIK 

1708.  Ill,  King  of  Denmark,  by  Sophie  Amalie,  da.  of  Georg, 

Duke  of  Brunswick-LOneburg,  was  b.  2  (")  Apr.  1653,  at 
Copenhagen;  Knight  of  the  Elephant  of  Denmark;  was  naturalised,  20  Sep. 
1683;  nom.  andinv.  K.G.  i  Jan.  1683/4,  inst.  8  Apr.  1684;  was  chief  mourner 
at  the  funeral  of  Charles  II;  P.C.  9  Feb.  1684/5  to  (James  II)  and  (to  William 
111)14  Feb.  1688/9.    He  was,  on  6  Apr.  1689,  as  "George  Prince  of  Denmark 


(*)  "  He  was  brave  and  courageous  even  to  rashness;  but  cross-grained  and  in- 
corrigibly obstinate:  his  genius  was  fertile  in  mathematical  experiments,  and  he  pos- 
sessed some  knowledge  of  chemistry:  he  was  polite  even  to  excess  unseasonably,  but 
haughty  and  even  brutal  when  he  ought  to  have  been  gentle  and  courteous:  he  was 
tall,  and  his  manners  were  ungracious;  he  had  a  dry,  hard  favoured  visage,  and  a  stern 
look  even  when  he  wished  to  please."  (Gramont,  Memoirs,  cap.  x).  In  ibdj^js  he 
was  suffering  from  tertiaries,  which  had  broken  out  to  "a  horrible  degree"  in  his 
head;  for  this  he  was  successfully  trepanned.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  masters  of 
work  in  mezzotint.  There  is  a  fine  portrait  of  him,  by  Vandyke,  in  Warwick 
Castle,  and  another  by  the  same  artist  at  Hinchingbrooke.  His  fiery  temper, 
insubordination  and  rashness  on  several  occasions,  and  notably  at  Marston  Moor,  were 
most  damaging  to  the  Royal  cause,  but  it  was  not  till  his  surrender  of  Bristol, 
II  Sep.  1645,  that  his  uncle  the  King  ceased  to  favour  him.    V.G. 

C)  By  Frances,  da.  of  Henry  (Ba'rd),  Viscount  Bellomont  [I.],  he  left  an  illegit. 
son,  called  "Dudley  Bard,"  who  was  slain  at  the  siege  of  Buda,  13  July  1686,  aged 
about  20.  The  chief  of  his  property  he  left  to  another  illegit.  child,  Ruperta,  b.  1 67 1, 
and  to  the  child's  mother,  Mrs.  Margaret  Hughes,  the  celebrated  actress.  Ruperta 
m.  Gen.  Emanuel  Scrope  Howe,  br.  of  the  1st  Viscount  Howe  [I.].  G.E.C.  A 
document  purporting  to  be  the  marriage  certificate  of  Frances  Bard,  as  to  the  genuineness 
of  which  the  Editor  can  express  no  opinion,  was  (i9o6)/^««  Mrs.  Deeds,  of  Saltwood 
Castle,  Hythe,  Kent. 

"July  ye  30  1664 

These  are  to  certifie  whom  it  may  concern  that  Prince  Rupert  and  the  Lady 
Frances  Bard  were  lawfully  married  at  Petersham  in  Surrey  by  me 

Henry  Bignell, 

Minister." 

See  also  vol.  ii,  p.  106,  note  "c."     V.G. 

("=)  Coffin  plate.  His  birth  is  also  given  as  29  Feb.,  11  and  21  Apr.  1653.  See 
Col.  Chester's  note  to  If^estm.  Abbey  Regs.,  p.  265. 


572  CUMBERLAND 

and  Norway,"(')  cr.  BARON  OCKINGHAM  [i.e.  Wokingham],  co.  Berks, 
EARL  OF  KENDAL,  co.  Westmorland,  and  DUKE  OF  CUMBER- 
LAND jC")  Ch.  Com.  of  Greenwich  Hospital,  1695;  chief  mourner  at  the 
funeral  of  William  III,  on  whose  death,  8  Mar.  170 1/2,  his  wife  became 
Sovereign  as  Queen  Anne.  Generalissimo  of  all  the  Forces,  Constable  of 
Windsor  Castle,  Lord  High  Admiral,  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  ports,  and 
Capt.  Gen.  of  the  Hon.  Artillery  Co.,  all  from  1702  till  his  death;  F.R.S. 
30  Nov.  1704.  He  m.,  28  July  1683,  at  the  Royal  Chapel,  St.  James's,  the 
Princess  Anne,  2nd  da.  of  James  (Stuart),  Duke  of  York,  (afterwards,  1685, 
James  II).  He  d.  s.p.s.,  at  Kensington  Palace,  28  Oct.,  and  was  i>ur.  13  Nov. 
1708,  aged  55,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  when  all  his  honours  became  exnnct.i^) 
The  Queen,  his  widow,  who  was  b.  6  Feb.  1664/5,  ^^  St.  James's  Palace, 
d.  I,  and  was  bur.  24  Aug.  17 14,  near  her  husband. 


III.      1726  //./?.//.  William  Augustus,  Prince  OF  Great  Britain 

to  AND  Ireland,  also  Duke  of  Brunswick-LUneburg,  2nd  s. 

1765.  of  King  George  II  (then  Prince  of  Wales),  by  Caroline,  da. 

of  Johann  Friedrich,  Margrave  of  Brandenburg-Anspach, 

b.  15  Apr.  1 72 1,  at  St.  James's  Palace,  was,  when  4  years  old,  nom.  K.B., 

27  May,  inst.  17  June  1725,  being  the  first  Knight  companion  of  that,  then 
newly  revived,  order.  Next  year  he  was  cr.,  27  July  1726,  by  his  grand- 
father, BARON  OF  ALDERNEY,  VISCOUNT  TREMATON,  co. 
Cornwall,  EARL  OF  KENNINGTON,  co.  Surrey,  MARQUESS  OF 
BERKHAMPSTEAD,  co.  Hertford,  and  DUKE  OF  CUMBER- 
LAND ;('^)  nom.  and  inv.  K.G.  18  May  and  inst.  18  June  1730;  Col. 
Coldstream  Guards  23  Apr.  1740  to  1742,  when  still  under  age,  of  the  ist 
Foot  Guards  1742-57,  and  of  the  15th  Dragoons  1746-49;  Major  Gen. 
26  Feb.  1742/3  (antedated  31  Dec.  1739);  Lieut.  Gen.  16  July  (antedated 

28  June)   1743;  was  wounded  at  Dettingen  16  June  I743;(^)  was  Capt. 

(^)  Patent  Rolls,  I  Will,  and  Mary,  part  2.      V.G. 

C")  The  first  of  nine  Dukedoms  cr.  by  William  III  in  the  short  space  of  six 
years.     See  note  sub  Clare. 

^)  A  quite  exceptionally  stupid  man,  his  favourite  reply  to  all  statements  was 
"est  il  possible  ?"  When  he  deserted  his  father-in-law  to  join  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
James  remarked,  "Is  'est  il  possible'  gone  too?"  Charles  II  said  of  him  "I  have 
tried  George  drunk  and  I  have  tried  him  sober,  and  drunk  or  sober,  there  is  nothing 
in  him."  While  nominal  head  of  the  Admiralty  the  administration  of  that  depart- 
ment was  so  feeble  and  inefFective  as  to  lead  to  a  committee  of  inquiry  being 
appointed  by  the  Lords  in  1704,  which  reported  adversely.  Before  her  marriage 
Queen  Victoria  expressed  the  hope  that  her  consort  would  never  fill  the  "subordinate 
part  played  by  the  very  stupid  and  insignificant  husband  of  Queen  Anne."      V.G. 

{^)  The  Dukedom  of  York  was  not  extinct  till  2  years  later,  on  the  death  of 
his  great-uncle;  this  accounts  for  that  title  not  having  been  conferred  on  him. 

(')  The  King  made  the  following  Knights  Bannerets  on  the  field  of  Dettingen. 
(i)  The  Duke  of  Cumberland  (2)  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  (3)  the  Earl  of  Stair 
(4)  the  Earl  of  Dunmore  (5)  the  Earl  of  Crawfurd  (6)  the  Earl  of  Rothes  (7)  the 


CUMBERLAND  573 

Gen.  of  the  Army,  Mar.  1744/5-57,  being  chief  in  command  at  the  bloody, 
well  fought,  but  unsuccessful  battle  of  Fontenoy  1745,  and  at  the  battle 
of  Culloden,  I746.(^)  He  resigned  all  his  military  commands,  after  con- 
cluding the  convention  of  Klosterseven  with  the  French,  signed  Sep.  1757 
(whereby  38,000  Hanoverians  laid  down  their  arms),  a  treaty  considered 
very  humiliating  by  the  King.  P.C.  17  May  1742;  LL.D.  Glasgow  1746; 
Chancellor  of  the  Univ.  of  St.  Andrew's  1 746,  and  of  the  Univ.  of  Dublin 
175 1,  both  till  his  death;  Ranger  of  Windsor  Forest  and  Great  Park 
July  1746,  and  of  Cranborne  Chase  1751,  both  till  his  death.  From  Apr. 
to  Sep.  1755  he  was  one  of  the  Lords  Justices  or  the  Realm.  F.R.S. 
4  Dec.  1760.  A  Whig.  He  d.  unm.,  suddenly,  from  the  bursting  of  a 
blood  vessel  in  his  head,  at  his  house  in  Upper  Grosvenor  Str.,  31  Oct. 
and  was  bur.  10  Nov.  1765,  aged  44,  in  Westm.  Abbey,  when  all  his 
honours  became  extinct.i^)    Admon.  Nov.  1765. 


IV.      1766  H.R.H.     Henry    Frederick.,    4th    s.    of    Frederick, 

to  Prince  of  Wales,  by  Augusta,  da.  of  Friedrich,  Duke 

1790.  OF   Saxe  Gotha,  was   b.   at  Leicester   House,  16  Oct., 

and  bap.  there  19  Nov.  1745,  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Anne's,  Soho,  Midx.  Ranger  of  Windsor  Forest  and  Great  Park 
July  1766  till  his  death.  He  was  cr.,  22  Oct.  1766,  EARL  OF  DUB- 
LIN [I.]  and  DUKE  OF  CUMBERLAND  AND  STRATHEARN 
[G.B.J.Q  P.C.  3  Dec.  1766;  nom.  and  inv.  K.G.  21  Dec.  1767, 
inst.  25  July  1771.  In  1768  he  entered  the  Navy;^)  Rear  Adm.  1769, 
Vice  Adm.  1770,  Adm.  1778,  becoming  finally  in  1782  Adm.  of  the 
White.      Grand    Master    of    Freemasons    1782    till    his    death;    F.R.S. 

Earl  of  Albemarle  (8)  General  Honywood  (9)  Hawley  (10)  Cope  (11)  Ligonier 
(12)  Campbell  (13)  Bland  (14)  Onslow  (15)  Pulteney  (16)  Huske.  "  This  honour 
had  been  laid  aside  since  James  I,  when  Baronets  were  instituted."  See  Diary  of 
Miss  Gertrude  Savile,  where  the  loth  name  (Cosin)  is  given  in  error  for  that  of  Cope. 

(*)  From  his  cruelty  to  the  Jacobites  at  this  time  he  was  thereafter  known  as  "The 
Butcher."     V.G. 

C')  By  the  daughter  of  a  soldier  in  Scotland  he  had  (before  she  was  18)  three 
illegitimate  children,  of  whom  one,  when  she  was  19,  m.  Col.  Suckling,  of  the  3rd 
Dragoon  Guards,  many  years  Master  of  Windsor  barracks,  a  nephew  of  the  mother  of 
Nelson.  Henry  Pelham  described  him  as  "  open,  frank,  resolute,  and  perhaps  hasty." 
"  Of  all  the  members  of  the  Royal  Family,  with  the  exception  of  Queen  Caroline, 
he  was  the  only  one  who  possessed  any  remarkable  ability  ...  He  was  noted,  too, 
for  a  rugged  truthfulness,  for  a  conscientious  energy  of  administration,  for  an  uncom- 
plaining loyalty,  for  a  fidelity  to  his  friends  and  engagements,  not  common  among 
the  great  personages  of  his  time."  (Lecky).  A  full  length  portrait  of  him  by  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  is  at  Hinchingbrooke.      V.G. 

("=)  A  title  being  taken  from  each  of  the  3  kingdoms,  as  has  been  the  custom, 
since  the  time  of  George  III,  when  peerages  are  conferred  on  members  of  the  Royal 
family. 

C*)  See  as  to  his  taste  for  " Fresh  water"  vol.  i.  Appendix  H. 


574  CUMBERLAND 

26  Jan.  1789.  He  w.,(*)  2  Oct.  1771,  in  Hertford  Str.,  Mayfair, 
Midx.,  Anne,  widow  of  Christopher  Horton,  of  Catton  Hall,  co. 
Derby,  ist  da.  of  Simon  (Luttrell),  ist  Earl  of  Carhampton 
[I.],  by  Maria,  da.  of  Sir  Nicholas  Lawes.  He  d.  s.p.^  of  an  ulcer,  at  his 
house  in  Pall  Mall,  in  his  45th  year,  18,  and  was  bur.  28  Sep.  1790,  in 
Westm.  Abbey,  when  all  his  honours  became  extinct.{^)  "Will  dat.  26  Sep. 
1777,  pr.  13  Oct.  1790,  by  the  widow  and  universal  legatee.  She,  who  was />. 
24  Jan.,  and  bap.  17  Feb.  1742/3,  at  St.  Marylebone,  d.  at  Trieste,  28  Dec. 
1808.     Will  dat.  15  Feb.  to  4  Oct.  1808,  pr.  18  Apr.  1809. 


(^)  This  marriage  (following  that  of  his  br.  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  5  years 
previously,  with  the  Dowager  Countess  Waldegrave)  was  the  occasion  of  the  Royal 
Marriage  Act  of  (12  Geo.  Ill,  Cap.  xi)  1772,  whereby,  before  the  age  of  25,  "no 
descendant  of  the  body  of  George  II,  male  or  female  (other  than  the  issue  of  Princesses 
who  have  married,  or  may  hereafter  marry  into  foreign  families)  shall  be  capable  of 
contracting  matrimony  without  the  previous  consent  of  his  Majesty,  his  heirs,  or 
successors,"  and  the  consent  of  Parliament.  This  high  handed  measure,  which 
bastardizes  the  issue  of  such  marriage  instead  of,  as  it  might  well  have  done,  merely 
declaring  them  incapable  of  succeeding  to  the  throne,  or  even  to  any  titles  of  honour, 
was  very  clumsily  drawn  by  Mansfield,  Thurlow,  and  Wedderburn;  it  makes  "all 
parties  present  at  the  marriage,  guilty  of  felony,"  and  as  no  one  is  bound  to  admit  his  own 
guilt,  it  follows  that  it  is  impossible  to  prove  such  a  marriage,  or  to  convict  any  of  the 
parties  concerned.  It  was  in  this  fashion  that  those  engaged  in  the  marriage  of  the 
Duke  of  Sussex  in  Hanover  Sq.  escaped  when  cited  before  the  Privy  Council.  (See 
N.  i^  Q.,  9th  series,  vol.  xi,  p.  130).  A  previous  marriage  of  the  Duke,  4  Mar. 
1767,  with  Olive,  da.  of  D.  J.  Wilmot  (said  to  have  d.  5  Dec.  1774),  and  the  birth  of 
one  child,  Olive,  3  Apr.  1772,  sw  ^/jfl«/i' "Princess  Olive  of  Cumberland,  was  alleged  by 
a  Mrs.  Ryves  and  her  eldest  son,  in  a  case,  called  Ryves  and  Ryves  v.  the  Attorney 
General,"  tried  in  1866  under  the  Legitimacy  Declaration  Act,  the  said  Mrs.  Ryves 
being  the  only  child  of  John  Thomas  Serres  by  the  said  Olive,  who  was  bur.  3  Dec. 
1834  at  St.  James's,  Westm.,  as  "Olive  Cumberland."  The  jury  (naturally  enough) 
were  not  satisfied  with  the  proofs  for  the  marriage  of  1767,  nor  with  those  of  the 
legitimacy  of  the  said  Olive.  See  a  very  full  account  of  this  trial  in  the  Annual 
Register  for  1866.     G.E.C.  and  V.G. 

C")  Probably  the  most  foolish  of  Frederick's  sons.  He  and  the  Countess  of 
DunhofFappear,  in  i  769,  as  "  Nauticus  and  the  Countess  of  D . .  h .  fF,"  in  the  notorious 
tete-a-tete  portraits  in  Town  and  Country  Mag.,  vol.  i,  p.  449,  for  an  account  of  which  see 
Appendix  B  in  the  last  volume  of  this  work.  In  1770  he  was  defendant  in  an 
action  for  crim.  con.  with  Countess  Grosvenor.  Lord  Melbourne  described  him  to 
the  Queen  in  184O  as  "a  little  man  and  gay,"  a  great  Whig  and  hating  the  clergy. 
Lady  Louisa  Stuart  calls  him  "an  idiot  prince,"  his  wife  "vulgar,  noisy,  indelicate, 
and  intrepid,  though  not  accused  of  gallantry,  one  who  set  modesty  and  decency  at 
defiance  in  cold  blood,"  and  she  repeats  the  remark  of  Lady  Anne  Fordyce,  that  after 
hearing  her  talk  one  ought  to  go  home  and  wash  one's  ears.  A  lovely  portrait  of  her, 
by  Gainsborough,  belongs  (19 13)  to  Lord  Wenlock.  Elizabeth,  Countess  Harcourt, 
writes  of  her  in  her  Memoirs,  "The  widow  of  a  private  gentleman,  without  either 
beauty,  fortune,  or  respectable  connections  to  support  her,  and  with  a  very  equivocal 
character,  had  persuaded  the  Duke,  who  was  a  remarkably  silly  man,  to  marry  her," 
as  another  writer  remarks,  "by  means  of  some  stern  hints  from  a  resolute  brother."  Her 
appearance  and  character  are  well  described  by  Horace  Walpole  in  a  letter  to  Mann, 
7  Nov.  1 77 1.     V.G. 


CUMBERLAND  575 

V.      1799.  I-    H.R.H.    Ernest    Augustus,    Prince    of    Great 

Britain  and  Ireland,  also  Duke  of  Brunswick-Laneburg, 
5th  s.  of  King  George  III,  by  Charlotte  Sophie,  da.  of  Karl  Ludwig^ 
Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz,  was  b.  at  the  Queen's  Palace,' 
Buckingham  House,  5  June,  and  bap.  i  July  1 771,  at  St.  James's  Palace] 
one  of  his  sponsors  being  Prince  Ernst  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz,  whose 
name  he  received;  ed.  at  the  Univ.  of  Gottingen;  nom.  K.G.  (together 
with  3  of  his  brothers)  2  June  I786;('')  in  1790  entered  the  9th  Hanoverian 
Hussars  as  Lieut.,  becoming  Lieut.  Col.  thereof  in  1793,  and  Major  Gen., 
in  the  Hanoverian  service,  Feb.  1794,  being  wounded  at  Tournay,  10  May, 
and  distinguishing  himself  at  Nimeguen  10  Dec.  following;  Lieut.  Gen. 
1799  (antedated  to  1798);  General  1808  (antedated  to  1803),  and 
Field  Marshal,  26  Nov.  18 13,  being  Col.  of  the  15th  Light  Dragoons 
(Hussars  1806)  1801-27,  and  of  the  Royal  Horse  Guards  (the  Blues)  1827 
till  his  resignation  thereof  in  Nov.  i830.('')  On  24  Apr.  1799  he  was  cr. 
EARL  OF  ARMAGH  [I.]  and  DUKE  OF  CUMBERLAND  AND 
TIVIOTDALE.(0  P.C.  5  June  1799;  Chancellor  of  Trinity  Coll. 
Dublin  1805  till  his  death;  G.C.B.  2  Jan.  181 5;  G.C.H.  12  Aug.  18 15; 
Knight  of  the  Black  Eagle  and  of  the  Red  Eagle  of  Prussia;  K.P. 
20  Aug.  1 82 1.  F.R.S.  24  Apr.  1828.  On  the  death  of  his  br..  King 
William  IV,  20  June  1837,  he,  under  the  Salic  law,  succeeded,  as  heir  male 
of  his  father,  to  the  German  dominions  of  his  family  as  King  of  Hanover. 
He  at  once  cancelled  a  constitution  founded  on  extreme  ^^  liberal"  notions, 
that  had  been  granted  to  that  Kingdom  in  1833  by  the  late  King,  replacing 
it,  however,  in  1840,  with  one  so  judiciously  framed  that  it  was  able  to 
bear  the  brunt  of  the  great  revolutionary  reforms  on  the  continent  in  1848. 
He  ;«.,  29  May  18  15,  at  Neustrelitz,  and  again  29  Aug.  18 15,  at  Carlton 
House,  St.  James's,  Westm.,  Friderike  Louise  Karoline  Sophie  Alexandrine, 
formerly  wife  of  Friedrich  Wilhelm,  Prince  of  Solms-Braunfels  (who  had 
divorced  her,('*)  and  who  d.  13  Apr.  18 14),  and  before  that  of  Prince 
Friedrich  Ludwig  Karl  of  Prussia  (who  d.  28  Dec.  1796),  3rd  da.  of  Karl 
Ludwig  Friedrich,  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz  (the  bride- 
groom's maternal  uncle),  by  his  ist  wife,  Friderike  Karoline  Louise,  da.  of 

(*)  See  vol.  ii,  p.  497,  sub  Cambridge. 

C")  The  regiment  had  recently  been  placed  under  the  authority  of  the  commander- 
in-chief,  which  he  resented  as  a  personal  insult.     V.G. 

(■=)  See  ante,  p.  573,  note  "c." 

("*)  She  was  a  beautiful  woman,  like  her  elder  sister,  Louise,  the  famous  Queen 
Consort  of  Prussia,  to  whom  she  was,  however,  inferior  in  every  respect.  Her  conduct 
in  Berlin,  after  her  first  husband's  death,  was  light,  and  she  made  a  secret  marriage  with 
her  second  husband,  some  time  before  the  formal  one.  "Elle  a  de  I'esprit,  de  I'instruction, 
les  plus  belles  manieres,  les  plus  royales,  de  la  grace,  de  la  douceur,  des  restes  de  beaut^, 
surtout  dans  la  taille  .  .  .  enfin  quelque  jugement  qu'on  porta  sur  son  caractere,  qui 
n'est  pas  egalement  honor^  par  tout  le  monde,  il  est  impossible  de  ne  pas  lui  reconnaitre 
de  grandesqualit6s."  (Duchesse  de  Dino,  CArawyu^,  31  July  1834).  V.G.  Queen 
Charlotte  was  much  opposed  to  her  son's  marriage  with  her  (already  twice  wedded) 
niece,  and  absolutely  refused  to  receive  the  Duchess. 


576 


CUMBERLAND 


Georg  Wilhelm,  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Darmstadt.  She,  who  was  b. 
2  Mar.  111%,  d.  ^9  June  1841,  and  was  bur.  at  Herrenhausen.  The  King 
of  Hanover  d.  at  the  palace  of  Herrenhausen  18,  and  was  bur.  there 
26  Nov.  1851,0  aged  80. 


VI.     1851.  2.  H.R.H.   George  Frederick   Alexander    Charles 

Ernest  Augustus,  Duke  of  Cumberland  and  Tiviot- 
dale,  also  Earl  of  Armagh  [I.],  and  from  18  Nov.  1851  to  20  Sep.  1866 
(when  deposedQ'')  by  Prussia)  King  of  Hanover,  as  also  Duke  of  Brunswick- 
Lilneburg,  only  s.  and  h.,  ^.  2  7  May  1 8 1 9,  at  Berlin ;  Col.  in  chief,  4th  regt. 
ofDragoons  in  the  Hanoverian  army;G.C.H.i82  5;('')  K.G.15  Aug.i835;('*) 
Knight  of  the  Golden  Fleece  of  Spain;  Grand  Cross  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour  of  France,  i860;  Commander  of  Maria  Theresa  of  Austria;  and 
Knight  Grand  Cross  of  St.  Stephen  of  Hungary.  After  his  deposition 
in  1866,  he  resided  chiefly  in  Paris,  but  became  a  General  in  the  British 
army,  1876.  He  »?.,  18  Feb.  1843,  Alexandrine  Marie  Wilhelmine 
Katherine  Charlotte  Therese  Henriette  Luise  Pauline  Elisabeth  Friederike 
Georgine,  ist  da.  of  Joseph  Georg  Friedrich  Ernst  Karl,  Duke  of  Saxe- 
Altenburg,  by  Amalie  Therese  Luise  Wilhelmine  Philippine,  da.  of  Ludwig 
Friedrich  Alexander,  Duke  of  WCrtemberg.  He  d.  12  June  1878,  in 
Paris,  aged  59,  his  funeral  being  celebrated  at  the  Lutheran  church,  Rue 
Chaucat,  in  that  city,  whence  he  was  removed  to  St.  George's  chapel, 
Windsor,  and  there  bur.  on  the  25th.  The  Ex-Queen  of  Hanover,  his 
widow,  who  was  b.  14  Apr.  1818,  V.A.  (ist  class),  d.  9  Jan.  1907. 

(f)  Though  the  most  unpopular,  "  Of  all  the  sons  of  George  III  he  was  the  one 
who  had  the  strongest  will,  the  best  intellect,  and  the  greatest  courage."  See  an 
appreciative  Life  of  him  by  H.  Morse  Stephens,  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  the  House  of  Lords  as  a  strong  Protestant  and  Tory.  The  Whig  Greville,  in 
his  Memoirs,  vol.  i,  p.  180,  gives  a  very  unfavourable  account  of  him  as  "a  mixture  of 
narrow-mindedness,  selfishness,  truckling,  blustering,  and  duplicity,  with  no  object 
but  self,  his  own  ease,  and  the  satisfaction  of  his  own  fancies  and  prejudices." 
George  IV  is  stated,  in  the  same  work,  to  have  accounted  for  the  Duke's  unpopularity 
thus:  "Because  there  never  was  a  father  well  with  his  son,  or  husband  with 
his  wife,  or  lover  with  his  mistress,  that  he  did  not  try  to  make  mischief  between 
them."     V.G. 

(*>)  Though  blind  since  1834,  he  was  present  at  Langensalza,  and  re- 
mained under  the  fire  of  the  Prussians  at  that  battle,  27  June  1866,  the  day  previous 
to  the  final  capitulation  of  the  Hanoverians,  who  were  then  surrounded  by  far 
superior  numbers. 

(■=)  Not  1827  as  in  Shaw,  nor  1830  as  in  Doy/e.     V.G. 

(<*)  "  Le  Prince  George  est  un  aimable  et  beau  jeune  homme,  priv^  a  I'age  de 
quinze  ans  et  apres  de  vives  douleurs  de  la  vue;  c'est  un  objet  tout  k  la  fois  de 
piti6  et  d'admiration,  resignd  comme  un  ange,  sans  impatience,  sans  regrets,  sans 
humeur  .  .  .  il  inspire  d6ja  dans  son  jeune  age  tout  le  respect  d'une  grande  vertu. 
L'improvisation  sur  le  piano  est  la  distraction  a  laquelle  il  pr^f^re  se  livrer."  (Duchesse 
de  Dino,  Chronique,  31  July  1834).      V.G. 


CUMBERLAND  577 

VII.      1878.  3.   H.R.H.    Ernest   Augustus   William   Adolphus 

George  Frederick,  Duke  of  Cumberland  and  Tiviot- 
dalEjC)  also  Earl  of  Armagh  [I.],  as  also  Duke  of  Brunswick-LOiieburg, 
only  s.  and  h.,  b.  21  Sep.  1845,  at  Hanover;  entered  the  Hanoverian  army,' 
1862;  Col.  42nd  regt.  of  Infantry  in  the  Austrian  army,  1866;  Major  Gen.  in 
the  British  army,  1886;  Lieut.  Gen.  1892;  Gen.  1898;  Grand  Cross  of 
Hanover;  Knight  of  Maria  Theresa  of  Austria,  1866;  K.G.  23  June  1878. 
On  18  Oct.  1884,  by  the  death  of  his  (distant)  cousin,  Wilhelm,  Duke  of 
Brunswick,  he  became  the  representative  of  that  house,  and,  by  proclamation 
of  the  same  date,  signed  "Ernst  August"  and  issued  from  Gmunden  in 
Upper  Austria,  gave  notice  that  thereby  he  took  possession  of  the  Duchy 
of  Brunswick.  No  further  proceedings,  however,  occurred.  He  w., 
21  Dec.  1878,  at  Copenhagen,  Thyra  Arnalie  Karoline  Charlotte  Anna,  3rd 
and  yst.  da.  of  Christiern  IX,  King  of  Denmark,  by  Luise  Wilhelmine 
Friederike  Karoline  Auguste  Julie,  da.  of  Wilhelm,  Landgrave  of  Hesse. 
She,  who  was  b.  29  Sep.  1853,  at  Copenhagen,  is  C.I. 

[George  William  Christian  Albert  Edward  Alexander  Frederick 
Waldemar  Ernest  Adolf,  Duke  of  Brunswick-LDneburg,  ist  s.  and  h. 
ap.,  ^.28  Oct.  1880,  at  Gmunden,  in  Austria,  and  bap.  there.  He  was 
killed  in  a  motor  car  accident,  20  May  19 12,  at  Friesach,  while  on  his  way 
to  Copenhagen  to  attend  the  funeral  of  King  Frederik  of  Denmark.C")] 

[Ernest  Augustus,  Duke  of  Brunswick-LOneburg,  3rd('')  and  only 
surv.  s.  and  h.  ap.,  b.  17  Nov.  1887.] 


CUMBERNAULD 

See  "  Fleming"  [Qy.  "of  Cumbernauld";'],  Barony  [S.]  (^Fleming),  cr. 
{circa)  1460. 

CUMBRAE  see  CUMRA 


CUMMERLAND 

The  style  of  "Lord  Cummerland"  was  assumed  by  the  h.  ap.  of  the 
Earldom  of  Balcarres  [S.].     See  vol.  i,  p.  218,  note  "f." 


{^)  His  naturalisation  would  of  course  be  a  condition  precedent  to  his  taking  his 
seat  in  right  of  such  Dukedom.     V.G. 

('')  He   was  an   experienced   driver,  and   the  accident  is  attributed   to  the   bad 
condition  of  the  road  on  which  he  was  travelling.      V.G. 

{^)  His  elder  br..  Christian,  b.  4  July  1885,  d.  unm.  3  Sep.  1901.     V.G. 

73 


578  CURRIE 

CUMNOCK 

i.e.  "Crichton  of  Sanquhar  and  Cumnock,"  Barony  [S.]  {Crichton), 
cr.  1633,  with  the  Earldom  of  Dumfries  [S.],  which  see. 

CUMRA 

i.e.  "MouNTSTUART,  CuMRA  AND  Inchmarnock.,"  Barony  [S.] 
{Stuart),  cr.  1703  with  the  Earldom  of  Bute  [S.],  which  see. 

CUNNINGHAM 

Sec  "Glencairn"  [Qy.  "Cunningham  of  Kilmaurs"]  Barony  [S.] 
{Cunningham),  cr.  {circa)  1469. 

CUPAR 

See  "Stratheden  of  Cupar,  co.  Fife,"  Barony  {Campbell),  cr.  1836. 

CURRAGHMORE 

See  "Poer"  of  Curraghmore,  Barony  [I.]  {Poer),  confirmed, 
as  a  Barony  in  fee,  by  the  Crown,  19  Dec.  1767,  to  the  Dowager  Countess 
of  Tyrone  [I.]. 

See  "Power  and  Coroghmore,"  Barony  [I.]  {Power),  cr.  1535; 
dormant,  1704. 

CURRIE 

BARONY.  Philip  Henry  Wodehouse  Currie,  4th  s.  of  Railces  C, 

of  Bush  Hill,  Midx.,  and  Minley  Manor,  Hants,  M.P.  for 

I.      1899  Northampton,  1837-57  (who  d.  1881),  by  Laura  Sophia, 

to  eldest  da.  of  John,  2nd  Baron  Wodehouse,  was  ^.13  Oct. 

1906.  1834,  in  London;  ed.  at  Eton;  attached  to  the  British 

Legation  at  St.  Petersburg  1856  and  1857;  Precis  writer 

to  the  Foreign  Sec.  (Lord  Clarendon)  1857-58;  Sec.  to  Special  Mission  to 

Constantinople  1876;  Private  Sec.  to  Lord  Salisbury  1878;  Joint  Sec.  with 

Montagu  Corry  (Lord  Rowton)  to  Lords  Beaconsfield  and  Salisbury  at  the 

Berlin  Congress  June   1878;  Sec.  to  the  Special  Mission  to  invest  King 

Alfonso  XII  of  Spain  with  the  Garter  188  i;(^)  Assist.  Under  Sec.  of  State 

for  Foreign  Affairs  1882-89;  Permanent  Under  Sec.  of  State  for  Foreign 

Affairs  1889-93;  Ambassador  to  Constantinople  Dec.  189310  June  i898;P.C. 

29  Jan.  1894;  Ambassador  to  Rome  July  1898  to  Jan.  1903;  C.B.  29  July 

i878;K.C.B.  I  Dec.  1885;  G.C.B.  i  Aug.  1892.     On  25  Jan.  1899  he  was 

(')  For  these  Missions  see  vol.  ii,  Appendix  B. 


CURRIE  579 

cr.  BARON  CURRIE  OF  HAWLEY.      He  m.,  24  Jan.  1894,  Mary 

Montgomerie,widowofHenrySydenhamSiNGLETON,ofMell,co.  Louth,  and 
Hazeley  Heath,  Hants  (who  d.  16  Mar.  1893),  eldest  da.  of  Charles  James 
Saville  Montgomerie  Lamb,  by  Anna  Charlotte,  da.  of  Arthur  Hopwood 
Grey,  of  Bersted,  Sussex.  She,  who  was  b.  24  Feb.  1 843,  at  Beauport,  Little- 
hampton,  Sussex,  d.  of  heart  failure,  at  the  Grand  Hotel,  Harrogate,  13, 
and  was  bur.  18  Oct.  1905,  at  Matingley,  Hants.  Will  pr.  over /;3i',ooo 
gross  and  ;{;30,ooo  net.(=')  He  d.  s.p.,  at  Hawley,  Blackwater,  Hants,  12, 
and  was  bur.  22  May  1906,  at  St.  Andrew's,  Minley.C*)  Will  pr.  over 
/[ 1 4 1, 000  gross  and  ;^i  36,000  net.     At  his  death  his  Peerage  became  extinct. 


CURSON    or    CURZON 

Sir  RoBERTCuRSON,('=)ofIpswich,  is,  duringthereignof  Henry  VIII, 
constantly  styled  LORD  CURSON,  or  Baron  Curson.  His  parentage 
is  unknown;  he  was  knighted  in  1489.  He  was  Capt.  of  Hammes 
Castle,  near  Calais,  1499;  fought  against  the  Turks  for  the  Emperor 
Maximilian,  by  whom  he  is  said,  in  1500,  to  have  been  made  a  Baron  of 
the  Holy  Roman  Empire.  To  this  date  also  Prynne  assigns  his  crea- 
tion as  an  English  Baron,('^)  but  no  authority  for  either  the  English  or 
the   foreign  creation   is  forthcoming.(*)     He   was  proclaimed  a  traitor 


(^)  "She  was  well  known  as  a  writer  under  the  pseudonym  of  'Violet  Fane,' 
her  first  publication  being  From  Dawn  to  Noon,  in  1872;  and  this  was  followed  by 
a  large  number  of  works,  produced  in  the  following  years,  including  some  volumes 
of  graceful  verse."  {Times,  16  Oct.  1905).  She  is  the  "Mrs.  Sinclair"  of  W.  H. 
Mallock's  New  Republic,  which  book  he  dedicated  to  her.      V.G. 

C")  "  He  failed  to  achieve  either  in  Constantinople  or  in  Rome  the  success  which 
might  have  been  otherwise  expected  from  his  admitted  ability  and  social  advantages. 
Possessed  of  considerable  wealth — he  belonged  to  the  well-known  banking  family  of 
Currie — he  entertained  en  grand  seigneur,  whilst  his  refined  and  cultivated  tastes  and 
incisive  powers  of  conversation  delighted  those  who  were  admitted  to  the  more 
intimate  circle  of  his  friends  and  acquaintances."      [Times,  14  May  1906).     V.G. 

("=)  His  arms  were  Argent  on  a  bend  Sable,  between  3  wiverns'  heads  erased 
Gules,  a  popinjay  Argent,  beaked  and  legged  Or.      (Metcalfe's  Knights). 

{^)  "  Robert  Curson,  created  a  Baron  of  the  Sacred  Empire  by  Maximilian,  the 
Emperor,  acknowledged  to  be  a  Baron  in  England  by  King  Henry  VIII  or  his  Nobles, 
till  he  created  him  a  Baron  himself  by  his  charter,  without  giving  him  a  voice  in 
Parliament."      [Parliamentary  Writs,  vol.  i,  p.  224). 

(«)  An  examination  of  the  Calendars  of  Letters  and  Papers  under  Hen.  VIII  sup- 
plies the  following  evidence:  "Sir  Robert  Curzon  "  is  so  styled  on  30  June  151 1 
[vol.  i.  No.  1757],  but  on  3  June  1513  he  appears  as  "Robert,  Baron  Curson"  [Id. 
No.  4160],  and  about  the  same  date  as  "My  Lord  Corson"  {Id.  p.  553].  In  the 
same  year  he  is  styled  "The  Baron  Cursson  "  [No.  4253],  and  on  19  Mar.  1514 
"  Robert,  Lord  Curson  "  [No.  4899].  Similar  evidence  is  supplied  by  the  King's 
accounts  [published  in  vol.  ii  of  the  Calendar],  where,  up  to  July  1512,  the  alleged 
Peer  is  styled  "Sir  Robert  Corson"  [p.  1457],  but  in  and  after  Mar.  1 5 13  is 
entered  as  "Baron  Curson  "  [p.  1464],  or  "  Lord  Curson  "  [p.  1473]-  I"  ^  <^ocu- 
ment  relating  to  the  expenses  of  the  war,  dat.  Oct.  1513,  he  is  called  "Sir  Robert 


58o 


CURSON 


(with  5  others,  all  severely  punished)  in  Nov.  1 501,  as  a  Yorkist  con- 
spirator, but  immediately  pardoned,  being  probably  a  spy  employed  by 
the  King,  from  whom  he  afterwards  received  a  pension  and  many  other 
favours.  In  a  commission  of  the  peace  for  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  i  Mar. 
1 515,  he  is  styled  [only]  "  Sir  Robert  Curson,"  though  it  may  be  signi- 
ficant that  he  is  there  entered  immediately  after  the  Peers  and  at  the 
head  of  the  Knights.(*)  He  was  similarly  entered  on  a  Royal 
Commission  relating  to  Ipswich  in  I52i.('')  He  entertained  the 
Queen  Consort  Katherine  in  151 7,  and  Henry  VIII  in  1532,  at  his 
house  in  Ipswich.  He  was  apparently  in  the  employ,  on  the  Continent, 
of  the  English  Court,  and  there  is  frequent  reference  to  him  either  as 
"Baron  Curson"  or  "Lord  Curson.'X-^)  He  m.  Margaret  (  —  ).  He 
d.  s.p.     Will  dat.  3 1  Oct.  1 534,  pr.  Mar.  1 534/5,  at  Hoxne,  by  his  widow. 


CURZON    OF    KEDLESTON 

BARONY  [I.]  I.  George  Nathaniel  CuRzoN,  1st  s.  and  h.  ap. 

of  Alfred  Nathaniel  Holden  (Curzon),  4th  Baron 
i<>9<'-  ScARSDALE,  by  Blanche,  2nd  da.  of  Joseph  Pock- 

PARTnnM  lington    Senhouse,    of  Netherhall,    Cumberland. 

VTSrOTTNTrY  AND    ^^  ^^'   ^-    "    J^""    '^^9;   ed.   at   Eton,  and  at 
^ATrAxiv  rrVk-  1  Balliol  Coll.  Oxford;  Pres.  of  Oxford  Union  Soc. 

JiAKUNY  [U.R.J  i88o;(d)     Lothian    Essay   Prize    and    Fellow    of 

I.      1911.  All  Souls'  1883;  Arnold  Essay  Prize  1884;   con- 

tested S.  Derbyshire  1885;  Assist.  Private  Sec.  to 

Corson  called  Lord  Curson,  Master  of  the  rearward,"  but  three  Privy  Seals  of 
19  Mar.,  3  and  ii  July  15 14,  are  headed  "For  Robert,  Lord  Corson,  Master  of  the 
Ordnance  in  the  rearward."  He  is  mentioned  as  "  Lord  Curzon,"  serving  on  the 
Continent,  by  Sir  William  Sandys,  22  Sep.  1522,  and  under  the  same  designation  by 
Lord  Berners  29  Jan.  1522/3.  It  will  be  noticed  that  he  is  never  called  the  Lord 
Curzon,  as  is  usual  at  that  date  in  describing  English  peers.  It  is  suggested  by  J.  H. 
Round  (who  has  collected  most  of  this  evidence)  that  this  points  to  some  action  having 
been  taken  by  the  Crown  in  1512-13  (when  Sir  Robert  held  command  in  the  French 
war,  undertaken  in  conjunction  with  the  Emperor)  for  the  recognition  of  Curson's 
foreign  title,  which  recognition  may  have  been  mistaken  for  an  English  creation. 
Round  considers  this  to  have  been  also  the  case  as  to  the  Dukedom  of  Dudley  in  the 
17th  century,  which  he  holds  to  have  been  similarly  accepted  as  an  English  creation 
on  the  strength  of  a  recognition  of  Lady  Dudley  as  a  Duchess  of  the  Empire.  The 
title  of  Count  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  conferred  in  1595  on  Thomas  Arundell, 
afterwards  (1605)  Baron  Arundell  of  Wardour,  was  never  acknowledged  by  Queen 
Elizabeth. 

(*)  ex  inform.  J.  H.  Round. 

(*>)  Article  "Sir  Robert  Curson,  otherwise  Lord  Curson,"  by  John  Clyde,  in 
Suffolk  Inst,  of  Archaeol..,  &c.,  vol.  xi. 

("=)  In  Letters  and  Papers,  Henry  Fill. 

{^)  For  a  list  of  Peers  who  have  been  Presidents  of  the  Union  Soc.  at  Oxford  or 
at  Cambridge,  see  vol.  iv.  Appendix  F. 


CURZON  581 

Lord  Salisbury  1885;  M.P.  (Conservative)  for  Southport  div.  of  Lancashire, 
1886-89;  Under  Sec.  of  State  for  India  1891-92;  Under  Sec.  of  State  for 
Foreign  AfFairs  1895-98.  P.C.  29  June  1895.  O"  n  Nov.  1898  he 
was  cr.  BARON  CURZON  OF  KEDLESTON  co.  Derby  [\.].{f) 
G.C.I.E.  3  Dec.  1898;  Viceroy  and  Governor  Gen.  of  India  1898 
(assuming  office  Jan.  1899)  till  I904,('')  and  1904-05;  Lord  Warden  of 
the  Cinque  Ports  1904-05;  Hon.  D.C.L.  Oxon  1904;  Hon.  Fellow  of 
Balliol  Coll.,  Romanes  Lecturer,  and  Chanc.  of  Oxford  Univ.,  1907;  Hon. 
LL.D.  Cambridge  1907,  of  Manchester  1908,  and  of  Glasgow  191 1;  Lord 
Rector  of  Glasgow  Univ.  1908;  a  Rep.  Peer  [I.]  since  1908;  a  Trustee  of 
the  Nat.  Gallery,  and  Pres.  of  the  Royal  Geog.  Soc.  1 9 1 1 .  On  2  Nov. 
191 1,(^)  he  was  cr.  EARL  CURZON  OF  KEDLESTON  co.  Derby,  with 
rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  VISCOUNT  SCARSDALE  of 
Scarsdale  co.  Derby,  with  rem.  in  default  of  male  issue  to  his  father.  Baron 

(')  This  creation  follows  (an  interval  of  30  [!]  years  having  taken  place)  the 
creation,  21  Dec.  1868,  of  the  Barony  of  Rathdonnell  [I.].  Soon  after  that  date  a 
bill  (the  Royal  permission  having  previously  been  obtained)  passed  the  House  of  Lords 
to  put  a  stop  to  these  anomalous  creations.  This  bill,  however,  failed  to  pass  the 
House  of  Commons,  so  that  the  legal  power  (conferred  by  the  act  of  the  Irish  Union) 
remains,  though  the  general  impression  was  that  (in  these  circumstances)  it  would 
never  again  be  acted  upon.  See  The  Genealogiu,  N.S.,  vol.  v,  for  several  articles,  by 
G.E.C.,  on  the  Peerage  of  Ireland  at  and  since  the  Union.  From  the  creation  of 
Rathdonnell  [I.],  in  1868,  there  have  been,  down  to  Dec.  1898,  eleven  extinctions 
of  Irish  peerages  which  had  existed  before  the  Union  (Howden  extinct  in  1873, 
Bloomfield  in  1879,  ^"'^  Clermont  in  1898  were  post  Union  creations),  viz.,  Moira 
in  1868,  Strangford  in  1869,  Blayney  in  1874,  Charleville  in  1875,  Aldborough  in 
1875,  Ongley  in  1877,  Nettervillc  in  1882,  Rokeby  in  1883,  Ranelagh  in  1885, 
Bantry  in  1891,  and  Lismore  in  1898.  These,  as  well  as  the  Barony  of  Gardner 
and  the  Earldom  of  Milltown,  both  of  which  were  unclaimed  for  more  than  a  year 
(one  from  Nov.  1883  and  the  other  from  March  1891),  made  a  total  of  thirteen 
peerages  available  for  new  creations,  to  which  may  apparently  be  added  one  of  the 
two  Peerages  of  Kilwarden,  which,  existing  separately  at  the  time  of  the  Union,  be- 
came extinct  together  in  1 830,  and  of  which  only  one  was  made  use  of  in  a  new 
creation.  The  peerage  of  Curzon  of  Kedleston,  however,  "was  created  not  in  lieu 
of  the  extinction  of  any  three  peerages,  but  in  virtue  of  the  number  of  Peerages  of 
Ireland  [i.e.,  those  not  held  with  any  Peerage  of  England,  Great  Britain  or  the 
United  Kingdom]  being  below  the  number  of  a  hundred,  according  to  the  provisions 
in  art.  4  of  the  Act  of  Union.  The  total  number  of  Irish  peerages  at  present  [I.e., 
in  Dec.  1898]  existing,  which  have  not  an  hereditary  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  is, 
including  Curzon,  89."  {ex  inform.  Sir  A.  Vicars,  sometime  Ulster).  No  Irish 
peerage  has  been  created  since  1898. 

With  reference  to  a  Peerage  [I.]  being,  if  unclaimed  for  above  a  year,  available 
as  an  extinction  for  a  new  creation,  it  may  be  observed  that  the  Barony  of  Wallscourt 
[I.],  which  was  more  than  a  year  unclaimed  (there  being  in  fact  no  heir  to  it  from 
28  Mar.  1803  to  19  Jan.  1806),  was  not  so  acted  upon. 

C")  He  came  home  in  1904,  Lord  Ampthill  (Gov.  of  Madras)  acting  as  Gov. 
Gen.  in  his  absence  from  30  Apr.  to  13  Dec.     V.G. 

<^)  This  was  a  Coronation  peerage,  but  the  patent  was  delayed  till  2  Nov.  For 
a  list  of  Coronation  peerages  see  vol.  ii.  Appendix  F. 


582 


CURZON 


Scarsdale,  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  and  BARON  RAVENSDALE 
of  Ravensdale  co.  Derby,  with  rem.  in  default  of  male  issue  to  his  eldest 
da.  and  the  heirs  male  of  her  body,  with  like  rem.  to  his  2nd  and  every 
other  yr.  da.  successively.  He  bore  the  Standard  of  the  Empire  of  India 
at  the  Coronation  of  George  V,  22  June  I9ii.(^)  He  m.,  22  Apr.  1895, 
at  St.  John's  Church,  Washington,  U.S.A.,  Mary  Victoria,  da.  of  Levi 
Zeigler  Leiter,  of  Washington  afsd.  She,  who  was  C.I.  and  Kaisar-i-Hind 
gold  medal,  d.  1 8  July  1 906,  at  i  Carlton  House  Terrace,  and  was  bur.  at 
Kedleston.C")     Will  pr.  over  ;^  11,000. 


CURZON  OF  PENN 

BARONY.  I.  AssHETON  Curzon,  of  Penn  House,  Bucks,  and 

J  of  Hagley,  co.  Stafford,  yr.  br.  of  Nathaniel,  ist  Baron 

''^"'  Scarsdale,    being    2nd   and   yst.   s.   of  Sir   Nathaniel 

VmrOTTNTrY       Curzon,  4th  Bart.,  of  Kedleston,  CO.  Derby  (who  d'.  1758), 

by  Mary,  da.  and  coh.  of  Sir  Ralph  Assheton,  2nd  Bart., 
I.      1802.  of  Middleton,  co.  Lancaster,  was  I?.  2  Feb.  1729/30,  and 

i>ap.  at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.;  matric.  at  Oxford  (Brasenose 
Coll.)  6  Feb.  I  746/7,  D.C.L.,  Oxford,  2  July  1 754;  M.P.  (Tory)  for  Clitheroe 
(of  half  of  which  borough  he  was  the  owner)  1754-80  and  1792-94.  On 
1 3  Aug.  1 794,  he  was  cr.  BARON  CU  RZON  OF  PENN,  co.  Buckingham, 
and  on  27  Feb.  1802,  VISCOUNT  CURZON  OF  PENN,  co.  Bucking- 
ham. He  m.,  istly,  23  Feb.  1756,  at  St.  Geo.,  Queen  Sq.,  Midx.,  Esther, 
only  da.  and  h.  of  William  Hanmer,  of  the  Fenn,  in  Hanmer,  co.  Flint,  by 
Elizabeth,('^)  sister  and  h.  of  Charles  Jennens,  of  Gopsall,  co.  Leicester,  da.  of 
another  Charles  of  the  same.  She  d.  21  July,  and  was  /'ur.  4  Aug.  1764, 
in  Penn  church.     He   m.,   2ndly,   6    Feb.    1766,   at   St.    Geo.,  Han.  Sq., 

(*)  He  has  travelled  extensively  in  Central  Asia,  Persia,  Afghanistan,  the  Pamirs, 
Siam,  Indo-China,  and  Korea,  received  the  Gold  Medal  of  the  Royal  Geog.  Soc.  in 
1895,  and  is  the  author  of  several  books  dealing  with  problems  of  the  Near  and 
Far  East.     V.G. 

C")  "She  was,  it  is  needless  to  say,  the  first  American  to  whose  lot  it  fell  to  share 
with  an  English  husband  the  greatest  Viceroyalty  in  the  world.  By  character,  by 
personal  charm,  by  a  rare  intelligence,  Lady  Curzon  was  admirably  and  perfectly 
fitted  for  this  distinction.  Her  father  was  in  every  sense  the  architect  of  his  own 
fortune.  His  origin  is  obscure;  of  family,  as  the  word  is  here  understood,  he  had 
none;  of  position,  none  save  that  which  he  created  for  himself  .  .  .  There  were 
other  characteristics  of  which  it  is,  perhaps,  less  warrantable  to  speak  freely;  the 
beauty  of  her  life  in  all  domestic  relations,  no  less  remarkable  than  the  beauty  of  face 
and  form,  were  seen  and  admired  of  all."  [Times,  19  July  1906).  On  this  J.  H, 
Round  remarks  that  in  strictness  a  Viceroy's  wife  does  not  "share"  his  Viceroyalty. 
In  Lady  Curzon's  case  some  Americans  made  the  mistake  of  describing  her  as 
"  Vicereine  "  and  of  deeming  her  entitled  to  the  same  quasi-royal  honours  as  the 
Viceroy.     V.G. 

("=)  This  marriage  brought  into  the  Curzon  family  the  Jennens  estates,  for  which 
claimants  have  periodically  come  forward.     V.G. 


CURZON  583 

Dorothy,  sister  of  Richard,  ist  Earl  Grosvenor,  4th  and  yst.  da.  of  Sir 
Robert  Grosvenor,  6th  Bart.,  by  Jane,  da.  and  h.  of  Thomas  Warre.  She 
«'.  25  Feb.  1774,  and  was  bur.  at  Penn  afsd.  He  m.,  3rdly,  17  Apr.  1777, 
at  St.  Geo.,  Han.  Sq.,  Anna  Margaretta,  widow  of  Barlow  Trecothick' 
Alderman,  and  in  1770  Lord  Mayor,  of  London,  sister  of  Sir  William' 
Meredith,  Bart.,  da.  of  Amos  Meredith,  of  Henbury,  co.  Chester.  She 
d.  1 3  June  1 804,  at  Croombank,  Kent.  Will  pr.  June  1 804.  He  ^.  2 1  Mar. 
1820,  in  his  92nd  year,  in  Lower  Brook  Str.  Will  pr.  8  Apr.  1820,  under 
;^  1 20,000. 


II-      1820.  2.    Richard    William    Penn    (Curzon,    afterwards 

Curzon-Howe),  Viscount  Curzon  of  Penn  and  Baron 
Curzon  of  Penn,  grandson  and  h.,  being  3rd  and  yst.  but  ist  surv.  s.  and 
h.  of  the  Hon.  Penn  Assheton  Curzon,  by  Sophia,  suojure.  Baroness  Howe 
OF  Langar,  which  P.  A.  Curzon  was  ist  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  ist  Viscount 
by  his  ist  wife,  but  d.  v.p.,  3  Sep.  1797,  aged  40.  He  was  b. 
II  Dec.  1796,  at  Gopsall  afsd.,  and  was,  on  15  July  1821,  cr.  EARL 
HOWE,  having  taken  the  surname  of  Howe,  after  that  of  Curzon,  by  Royal 
lie.  7  July  1 82 1,  and  succeeding  his  mother  as  Baron  Howe  of  Langar, 
3  Dec.  1835.     See  "Howe,"  Earldom,  cr.  1821. 


CUTTS  OF  GOWRAN 

BARONY  [I.]         John  Cutts,  2nd  s.  of  Richard  C,  of  Arkesden  and 

Matching,  Essex,(*)and  subsequently  (1670)  ofChilderley, 

L      1 690  CO.  Cambridge,  by  Joan,  da.  of  Sir  Richard  Everard,  Bart., 

to  was  b.'m  1661,  probably  at  Arkesden;  entered  Cath.  Hall, 

1707.  Cambridge,  as   Fellow  Commoner,  Feb.  1676,  being  cr. 

LL.D.  of  that  Univ.  {comitiis  Regiis)  1690.     Before  that 

date  he   had  sue.  his  elder  br.  Richard   in  the  family  estates,  then  worth 

;^2,ooo    a    year.     He    distinguished    himself  as    a    volunteer    with    the 

Imperialists C')   at  the   capture  of  Buda,  July   1686,  under  the  Duke  of 

Lorraine,  and  in  Mar.  1688  was  Lieut.  Col.  of  a  regt.  in  Holland.     He 

came  over  to  England  with  William  III  as  Lieut.  Col.  of  an  English  foot 

regt.,  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,(')  and  was  wounded 

(*)  A  valuable  paper  on  "  The  descent  of  the  manor  of  Hocham  and  of  the 
family  of  Cutts,"  with  a  pedigree  by  the  late  H.  W.  King,  is  in  Essex  Arch.  Trans., 
1st  Ser.,  vol.  iv.     V.G. 

C")  For  a  list  of  other  English  of  note  there  present,  see  ante,  vol.  ii,  p.  162, 
note  "f,"  sub  Berwick  upon  Tweed. 

(«)  "Macaulay  states  that,  at  the  Boyne,  Cutts  was  at  the  head  of  his  regiment, 
since  famous  as  the  5  th  Fusileers.  There  is  no  proof  that  Cutts  was  ever  in  that  regi- 
ment, and  the  regiment  known  then  and  after  as  Cutts'  Foot  was  one  of  those  afterwards 
disbanded."     {Diet.  Nat.  Biog.) 


584 


CUTTS 


at  the  siege  of  Limerick.  In  reward  for  his  services,  he  was,  on  12  Dec.  1690 
cr.  BARON  CUTTS  OF  GOWRAN,  co.  Kilkenny  [I.].  He  was  wounded 
at  Steinkirk,  being  then  Brig.  Gen.;  took  part  in  the  Brest  expedition  in 
1694,  where  he  was  again  wounded;  was  Col.  of  the  Coldstream  Guards, 
Oct.  1694  till  his  death.  He  gained  distinction  from  his  valour  at  the 
siege  of  Namur  (surrendered  26  Aug.  1695),  '^he  first  check  received  by 
France  during  the  war;('')  was  in  i6()6(^)  Major  Gen.;  accompanied 
Marlborough  to  Holland  in  1701,  and  captured  Fort  St.  Michel  (an  outwork 
of  the  fortress  of  Venloo)  18  Sep.  1702;  Lieut.  Gen.  in  1703,  and  third 
in  command  at  Blenheim,  2  Aug.  1 704,  his  last  military  achievement.  He 
was  M.P.  (Whig)  for  co.  Cambridge,  in  5  Paris.,  1 693-1 702,  and  for 
Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  i']02-o'],{f)  having  been  from  1693  Gov.  of  the 
Isle  of  Wight;  Col.  of  a  regt.  of  Dragoons  1704  till  his  death.  In  1705 
he  arrived  in  Ireland  as  Commander  in  chief,  and  was  one  of  the  Lords 
Justices  of  that  Kingdom.  P.C.  [I.]  May  1705.  He  m.,  istly  (lie.  at 
Fac.  off.),  18  Dec.  1690,  Elizabeth,  then  about  30,  widow  of  John  Trevor, 
of  Plas  Teg,  co.  Flint,  and  before  that  of  William  Morley,  of  Glynde, 
Sussex,  da.  and  h.  of  George  Clark,  Merchant  of  London.  She  d. 
19  Feb.  1692/3,  whereby  her  jointure  of  ;^2,500  a  year  ceased.  He  »?., 
2ndly,  about  31  Jan.  1696/7,  Elizabeth,  da.  and  h.  expectant  of  Sir  Henry 
Pickering,  2nd  Bart.,  of  Whaddon,  co.  Cambridge,  by  his  ist  wife, 
Philadelphia,  da.  of  Sir  George  Downing,  Bart.  She,  who  possessed 
j^  1,400    a  year,    d.   in  childbed,    23    Nov.    1697,    aged    i8.('')      Admon. 

(*)  Acquiring  thereby  the  nickname  of  "The  Salamander."  Bp.  Burnet's 
character  of  him  when  "towards  50"  with  Swift's  remarks  thereon  in  italics,  is  as 
follows.  "Has  abundance  of  wit,  but  too  much  seized  with  vanity  and  self-conceit; 
he  is  affable,  familiar  and  very  brave. — The  vainest  old  fool  alive."  Swift  also  wrote  a 
scurrilous  lampoon  on  him  entitled  Ode  to  a  Salamander.  Lord  Cutts  was  himself  a 
writer  of  verses.  His  undoubted  courage  gained  him  the  esteem  of  William  III,  who 
besides  making  him  "a  grant  of  lands  belonging  to  the  Jesuits  in  certain  counties," 
bestowed  on  him  the  important  estate  of  Durford  in  Harting,  Sussex,  forfeited  by  John 
Caryll  (as  far  as  his  life  interest),  but  redeemed  by  Caryll's  nephew  for  ^^6,000  (or 
;^8,ooo)  paid  to  Lord  Cutts.     See  H.  D.  Gordon's  History  of  Harting,  1877. 

Much  of  his  correspondence  is  printed  in  the  Astley  MSS.,  published  by  Hist. 
MSS.  Com.,  in  1900.  He  is  said  to  have  died  so  deep  in  debt  that  his  Aides  de  Camp 
"clubbed  j^io  a  piece"  to  bury  him.  He  had  3  sisters,  Anne,  m.  Serjeant  John 
Thurbarne,  M.P.  for  Sandwich;  she  is  stated  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  to  have  m.  John 
Withers,  of  the  Middle  Temple;  Margaret,  m.  John  Acton,  of  Bishopstoke,  described 
as  Solicitor  to  the  Coldstream  Guards;  and  Joanna,  unm.,  who  surv.  him.  His 
1st  wife's  1st  husband  wass.  of  Sir  John  Trevor,  Sec.  of  State,  and  not  the  Sec.  him- 
self, as  stated  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  sub  "Cutts."      V.G. 

C")  At  this  date  he  is  stated  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  to  have  been  "  Capt.  of  the  Body 
Guard  ; "  the  Editor  does  not  know  of  any  such  office,  he  certainly  was  never  Capt. 
of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard.     V.G. 

(•=)  He  was  also  elected  for  Newport  at  the  4  successive  general  elections  1695, 
1698,  1700,  and  1 701,  but  preferred  to  sit  for  Cambridgeshire.      V.G. 

('')  There  is,  however,  a  letter  in  the  Duke  of  Manchester's  Court  and  Society, 
vol.  ii,  p.  49,  dated  26  Sep.  1699,  about  which  date  or  the  statement  contained  in  the 


CUTTS  585 

13  Dec.  1697.  He  d.  s.p.,  somewhat  suddenly,  in  Dublin,  25,  and  was 
bur.  29  Jan.  1707,  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral  there,  when  his  Peerage 
became  extinct.     Will  dat.  26  July  1701,  pr.  4  Feb.  1706/7,  and  [1.]  1709 


letter  there  must  be  some  error.  "  I  suppose  your  Excellency  heard  by  the  last  post 
of  Lady  Cutts'  death,  she  died  that  day  in  childbed  of  a  daughter  which  they  say  was 
brought  dead  into  the  world:  he  makes  a  passionate  widower."      V.G. 

74 


APPENDIXES 


589 


APPENDIX  A 


SURRENDER  OF  PEERAGES  IN  ENGLAND 

The  surrender  of  a  Peerage  in  England  (so  frequent  in  Scotland) 
whether  to  the  Crown  itself,  or  to  a  Subject  with  subsequent  confirmation 
by  the  Crown,  was  by  no  means  unusual  up  to  the  time  of  Charles  I.  The 
following  is  a  list,  chronologically  arranged,  of  some  such  surrenders. 

1232  Leicester,   Earldom,  confirmed   to   Simon   de   Montfort,   on   the 

resignation  of  his  elder  br.  Amaury. 

1233  Lincoln,  Earldom,  confirmed  to  John  de  Lacy,  on  the  resignation  of 

[his  wife's  mother]  Hawise  de  Quincy,  to  whom  her  br.  Ranulph, 

Earl  of  Chester  and  Lincoln,  had  by  charter  resigned  the  said 

Earldom  of  Lincoln. 
1302      Norfolk,  Earldom,  together  with   the  Marshalship  of  England, 

resigned  by  Ros:er  Bigod,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  <^c.,  to  Edward  L 
1309     Hereford  and  Essex,  Earldom.     Recital  in  a  charter  (18  May, 

2  Edward  II)  that  Humphrey  de  Bohun  did  lately  by  charter 

surrender  all   his   lands,    i^c,  "with   the   name   of  Earl   in   the 

counties  of  Hereford  and  Essex,"  to  the  late  King  Edward  I. 
1372     Richmond,  Earldom,  resigned  to  Edward  III  by  the  grantee's  son 

John,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  King  of  Castile  and  Leon,  fsfc. 
1377     Bedford,  Earldom,  rc-i/V^^.^  to  Richard  II  by  the  grantee,  Enguerrand 

de  Coucy,  together  with  all  his  English  honours,  on  his  devoting 

himself  to  the  service  of  France. 
1433     Bedford,  Dukedom,  and  Kendal,  Earldom.     These  dignities  which 

had  been  cr.  for  life  only  by  Henry  V,  were  resigned  in  1433  to 

Henry  VI,  who  granted'  a  fresh  patent  thereof,  8  July  1433,  with 

rem.  to  the  heirs  male  of  the  body. 
„        Gloucester,  Dukedom,  and  Pembroke,  Earldom,  cr.  for  life  onh\ 

were  resigned  and  regranted  on  the  same  date  and  in  the  same 

manner  as  "Bedford." 
1448     Say,  Barony,  resigned  by  John,  Lord  Clinton,  in  favour  of  James 

(Fiennes),  Lord  Say  and  Sele.     As  to  this  resignation,  see  ante, 

p.  315,  text  and  note  "d." 
1450     Warwick,  Earldom,  confirmed  23  July  1449  to  Richard  Neville, 

who  resigned  the  same,  receiving  a  regrant  thereof  2  Mar.  1450  to 

himself  and  Anne,  his  wife. 


590  APPENDIX  A 

1469  Northumberland,  Earldom,  cr.  27  May  1464.  The  letters  patent 
were  brought  into  Chancery  and  cancelled  (1468-69)  8  Edward  IV, 
the  resigner  thereof,  John  Neville,  being,  25  Mar.  1470,  cr.  Mar- 
quess of  Montagu. 

1478  Pembroke,  Earldom.  Recital  in  the  creation  of  William  Herbert, 
to  be  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  that  the  said  Earl  had  restored  the 
charter  (1468)  creating  the  Earldom  of  Pembroke  (which  he  had 
inherited)  to  be  cancelled. 

1493  Suffolk,  Dukedom  and  Marquessate.  Both  were  surrendered  to 
the  Crown  in  1493  by  Michael  de  la  Pole,  who  accordingly  was 
sum.  to  Pari,  in  1495,  as  Earl  of  Suffolk  only. 

1500  Winchester,  Earldom.  Letters  patent  creating  the  same  (13  Oct. 
1472)  delivered  to  Henry  VII  at  Calais  (15  Henry  VII),  to  be 
cancelled  and  were  cancelled  accordingly. 

1 5 14  Surrey,  Earldom,  surrendered  Vo  the  Crown  by  Thomas  (Howard), 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  i  Feb.  15 13/4,  '■'■  pro  termino  vit^  filii.'" 

1523  De  Lisle,  Viscountcy.  Letters  patent  creating  the  same  (15  May 
1 5 13)  surrendered  to  the  King  to  be  cancelled,  and  were  cancelled 
accordingly. 

1640  Stafford,  Barony.  Surrender  to  the  Crown  for  ;/![ 8 00  by  "Roger 
Stafford,  Esq.,"  whereby  he  acknowledges  "the  Honor,  Estates, 
Grade,  Dignity,  Title  and  Name  of  Baron  of  Stafford"  to  be 
the  right  of  the  King  as  had  "of  the  surrender  of  the  afsd. 
Roger."  The  King  regranted  the  Barony  shortly  afterwards  with 
the  ancient  precedency,  and  "no  question  relating  to  the  validity  or 
effect  of  the  Fine  was  ever  raised." 
On  I  Feb.  1 640/1,  the  House  (on  a  question  that  came  up  inci- 
dentally in  the  claim  of  Charles  Longvile  to  the  Baronies  of 
Grey  of  Ruthyn,  tfc),  resolved  (such  resolutions  being  merely 
obiter  dicta): — I.  "That  no  person  that  hath  any  Honour  in  him, 
and  a  Peer  of  this  Realm,  may  alien  or  transfer  the  honour  to  any 
other  Person.  II.  That  no  Peer  of  this  Realm  can  drown  or 
extinguish  his  Honour,  but  that  it  descend  to  his  descendants, 
neither  by  Surrender,  Grant,  Fine,  nor  any  other  conveyance  to 
the  King." 

1660  Buckingham,  Earldom,  &fc.]Fine  levied  Michaelmas  term  1660, 
PuRBECK,  Viscountcy,  &c.  [whereby  for  ;^3,400  "  Robert  Villiers, 
otherwise  Danvers,  surrendered  these  dignities  to  the  Crown.  This 
Robert  was  the  s.  of  Frances,  Viscountess  Purbeck,  ^.  in  the  lifetime 
of  her  husband  the  Viscount,  but  alleged  not  to  be  his  son.  He  d. 
in  1675;  and,  soon  afterwards,  in  the  claim  of  his  s.  and  h.  to  the 
Viscountcy  of  Purbeck,  the  House,  on  18  June  1678,  resolved 
"That  no  fine  now  levied,  or  at  any  time  hereafter  to  be  levied 
to  the  King,  can  bar  such  title  of  Honour,  or  the  right  of  any 
Person  claiming  such  title  under  him  that  levied  or  shall  levy 
such  fine."  In  the  case  of  Roger  Stafford  and  Robert  Villiers 
"  the  dignities  surrendered  were  Titular  honours  and  the  surren- 


APPENDIX  A  591 

ders,  unlike  all  former  surrenders,  were  made  by  fine;  and  a  fine, 
although  a  proper  proceeding  in  the  case  oi  a.  Feudal  or  Territorial 
dignity,  appears  to  have  been  inapplicable  to  a  Titular  dignity." 
Again — "The  resolution  of  1678  is  expressly  confined  to  surren- 
ders by  fines,  and  leaves  wholly  untouched  the  validity  of  surren- 
ders made  by  deed,  or  otherwise  than  by  fine."  After  the  Union 
of  1 707,  when  neither  the  Kingdom  of  England  nor  that  of  Scot- 
land have  any  legal  existence,  "the  power  of  the  Crown  to  alter, 
to  add  to  or  to  abrogate  the  limitations  of  dignities,"  in  either 
Kingdom,  "is  completely  lost."  See  (Fleming's)  remarks  on 
surrenders,  in  Authorities,  &c.,  as  to  the  Barony  of  Berkeley,  1 862, 
pp.  66-80,  where  translations  of  most  of  the  above  surrenders  are 
given.     See,  also.  Cruise,  pp.  109-114. 

In  the  Peerage  of  Ireland,  there  was,  in  1 585,  a  surrender  of  the  Barony 
OF  Cahir  to  the  nephew  and  h.  male  of  the  grantee,  by  the  heirs  general, 
on  whom  by  the  spec.  rem.  in  the  patent  (1543)  it  had  devolved. 


592 


APPENDIX  B 

A  LIST  OF  PEERS  AND  HEIRS  APPARENT  OF  PEERS 
WHO  SERVED  IN  THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  WAR  OF 

I  899- I  902 

The  following  peers  and  heirs  apparent  of  peers  served  in  various 
capacities  in  the  Boer  War.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  Lords  bore  an 
honourable  and  heavy  share  of  the  load  of  suffering,  loss,  and  danger,  which 
was  entailed  on  the  nation  at  that  epoch  in  the  effort  to  maintain  our  South 
African  Empire,  an  effort  made  necessary  in  the  main  by  the  vacillating 
and  pusillanimous  conduct  of  our  statesmen  in  the  past. 

Had  brothers  and  younger  sons  of  peers  been  included  in  this  list  the 
number  would  have  been  very  largely  increased. 

Abinger,  James  Yorke  McGregor  Scarlett,  4th  Baron. 

AcHESON,  Archibald  Charles  Montagu  Brabazon,  styled  ViscovnTy  ist 
s.  of  the  Earl  of  Gosford. 

AiLESBURY,  George  William  James  Chandos  Brudenell-Bruce,  6th 
Marquess  of. 

AiLSA  see  Cassillis. 

Airlie,  David  William  Stanley  Ogihy,  8th  Earl  of,  killed  in  action. 

Albemarle,  Arnold  Allan  Cecil  Keppel,  8th  Earl  of. 

Annesley  see  Valentia. 

Ardee,  Reginald  le  Normand  Brabazon,  styled  Lord,  ist  s.  of  the 
Earl  of  Meath. 

Arran,  Arthur  Jocelyn  Charles  Gore,  6th  Earl  of 

Athlumney,  James  Herbert  Gustavus  Meredyth  Somerville,  2nd 
Baron. 

Atholl  see  Tullibardine. 

AvA,  Archibald  James  Leofric  Temple  Hamilton-Temple-Blackwood, 
styled  Karl  of,  ist  s.  of  the  ist  Marquess  of  Dufferin,  killed  in  action. 

Balfour  of  Burleigh  see  Burleigh. 

Basing,  George  Limbrey  Sclater-Booth,  2nd  Baron. 

Bathurst,  Seymour  Henry  Bathurst,  7th  Earl. 

Bellew,  George  Leopold  Bryan,  4th  Baron. 

Brassey  see  Hythe. 

Braye,  Alfred  Thomas  Townshend  Verney-Cave,  Baron. 

Brooke,  Leopold  Guy  Francis  Maynard  Greville,  styled  Lord,  ist  s. 
of  the  5th  Earl  of  Warwick. 


APPENDIX  B  593 

Burleigh,  Robert  Bruce,  Master  of,  ist  s.  of  Lord  Balfour  of 
Burleigh. 

Cadogan  see  Chelsea. 

Carlisle,  Charles  James  Stanley  Howard,  lOth  Earl  of. 

Carleton  see  Dorchester. 

Cassillis,  Archibald  Kennedy,  styled  Earl  of,  ist  s.  of  the  Marquess 
OF  Ailsa. 

Castletown,  Bernard  Edward  Barnaby  FitzPatrick,  2nd  Baron. 

Cavan,  Frederick  Rudolph  Lambart,  loth  Earl  of. 

Chelsea,  Gerald  Oakley  Cadogan,  styled  Viscount,  3rd  s.  of  the  Earl 
Cadogan. 

Chesham,  Charles  Compton  William  Cavendish,  3rd  Baron. 

Chesham,  Charles  William  Hugh  Cavendish,  ist  s.  of  the  above,  killed 
in  action. 

Chichester  see  Templemore. 

Cholmondeley  see  Rocksavage. 

Churston,  John  Reginald  Lopes  Yarde-Buller,  Baron. 

Clanwilliam,  Arthur  Vesey  Meade,  5th  Earl  of. 

Cobham,  John  Cavendish  Lyttelton,  ist  s.  of  8th  Viscount. 

Coke  see  Leicester. 

Cole,  John  Henry  Michael  Cole,  styled  Viscount,  ist  surv.  s.  of  the 
Earl  of  Enniskillen. 

Cork,  Charles  Spencer  Canning  Boyle,  lOth  Earl  of. 

Cowley,  Henry  Arthur  Mornington  Wellesley,  3rd  Earl. 

Cranworth,  Bertram  Francis  Gurdon,  2nd  Baron. 

Crichton,  Henry  William  Crichton,  styled  Yiscovnt,  ists.  of  the  Earl 
OF  Erne. 

Dalhousie,  Arthur  George  Maule  Ramsay,  14th  Earl  of 

Dalrymple,  John  James  Dalrymple,  ^/j'/e^  Viscount,  ist  s.  of  the  i  ith 
Earl  of  Stair. 

Dawnay  see  Downe. 

Dean-Morgan  see  Muskerry. 

Decies,  John  Graham  Hope  De  la  Poer  Horsley-Beresford,  5th  Baron. 

De  la  Warr,  Gilbert  George  Reginald  Sackville,  8th  Earl. 

De  Montmorency  see  Frankfort  de  Montmorency. 

Denman,  Thomas  Denman,  3rd  Baron. 

Derby,  Edward  George  Villiers  Stanley,  17th  Earl  of 

Dorchester,  Dudley  Massey  Carleton,  ist  surv.  s.  of  the  Baroness 
Dorchester. 

Douro,  Arthur  Charles  Wellesley,  styled  Marquess  of,  ist  s.  of  the  4th 
Duke  of  Wellington. 

Downe,  Hugh  Richard  Dawnay,  8th  Viscount. 

Downe,  John  Dazvnay,  ist  s.  of  above. 

Dudley,  William  Humble  Ward,  2nd  Earl  of. 

Dufferin  see  Ava. 

Dundonald,  Douglas   Mackinnon   Baillie   Hamilton  Cochrane,   I2th 

Earl  of. 

75 


594  APPENDIX   B 

DuNMORE,  Alexander  Edward  Murray^  8th  Earl  of. 

DuNRAVEN,  Windham  Thomas  fVyndham-Quin,  4th  Earl  of. 

DuNSANY,  Edward  John  Moreton  Drax  Plunkett,  Baron. 

Ebury,  Robert  Victor  Grosvenor,  ist  s.  of  the  Baron  Ebury. 

Enniskillen  see  Cole. 

Ennismore,  Richard  Granville  Hare,  styled  Viscount,  ist  s.  of  the 
Earl  of  Listowel. 

Erne  see  Crichton. 

Erroll,  Charles  Gore  Hay,  20th  Earl  of. 

Essex,  George  Devereux  de  Vere  Capell,  7th  Earl  of. 

Falconer,  Arthur  George  Keith-Falconer,  styled  Lord,  2nd  but  ist 
surv.  s.  of  the  Earl  of  Kintore. 

Falkland,  Lucius  Plantagenet  Gary,  Master  of  Falkland,  ist  s.  of 
the  1 2th  Viscount  Falkland. 

Farnham,  Arthur  Kenlis  Maxwell,  i  ith  Baron. 

Fingall,  Arthur  James  Francis  Plunkett,  i  ith  Earl  of. 

FiTzwiLLiAM,  William  Charles  de  Meuron  Wentworth  Fitzwilliam, 
7th  Earl. 

Frankfort  de  Montmorency,  Raymond  Hervey  Lodge  Joseph  de 
Montmorency,  ist  s.  of  the  3rd  Viscount  Frankfort  de  Montmorency, 
killed  in  action. 

Garnock,  Reginald  Bethune,  styled  Viscount,  ist  s.  of  the  Earl  of 
Lindsay. 

Gerard,  William  Causfield  Gerard,  2nd  Baron. 

GosFORD  see  Acheson. 

Graham,  Marquess  of,  see  Montrose. 

Granard,  Bernard  Arthur  William  Patrick  Hastings  Forbes,  8th 
Earl  of. 

Grosvenor  see  Ebury;  see  also  Stalbridge. 

Guinness  see  Iveagh. 

Haldon,  Lawrence  William  Palk,  3rd  Baron. 

Hamilton  of  Dalzell,  Gavin  George  Hamilton,  2nd  Baron. 

Hampden,  Thomas  Walter  Brand,  3rd  Viscount. 

Harbord  see  Suffield. 

Harris,  George  Robert  Canning  Harris,  4th  Baron. 

HiNDLip,  Charles  Allsopp,  3rd  Baron. 

Hood,  Grosvenor  Arthur  Alexander  Hood,  5th  Viscount. 

HoTHFiELD,  John  SackviUc  Richard  Tufton,  ist  s.  of  Baron  Hothfield. 

Hovell-Thurlow-Cumming-Bruce  see  Thurlow. 

Howard  de  Walden,  Thomas  Evelyn  Ellis,  8th  Baron. 

Hythe,  Thomas  AUnutt  Brassey,  styled  Viscount,  ist  s.  of  the  Earl 
Brassey. 

Iveagh,  Rupert  Edward  Cecil  Guinness,  ist  s.  of  Viscount  Iveagh. 

Kensington,  William  Edwardes,  5th  Baron,  died  of  wounds. 

Kensington,  Hugh  Edwardes,  6th  Baron. 

Kerry,  Henry  William  Edmund  Petty-Fitzmaurice,  styled  Earl  of,  ist 
s,  of  the  Marquess  of  Lansdowne. 


APPENDIX   B  595 

Kesteven,  John  Henry  Trollope,  2nd  Baron. 

Kingston,  Henry  Edwyn  King-Tcnison,  9th  Earl  of. 

KiNTORE  see  Falconer. 

Kitchener,  Horatio  Herbert  Kitchener,  ist  Viscount. 

Lansdowne  see  Kerry. 

Lauderdale  see  Maitland. 

Leconfield,  Charles  Henry  Wyndham,  3rd  Baron. 

Leicester,  Thomas  William  Coke,  3rd  Earl  of. 

Leicester,  Thomas  William  Coke,  JA'/f;^  Viscount  Coke,  ist  s.  of  above. 

Leitrim,  Charles  Clements,  5th  Earl  of. 

Lindsay  see  Garnock. 

Lister  see  Ribblesdale. 

LisTowEL  see  Ennismore. 

Liverpool,  Arthur  William  de  Brito  Savile  Foljambe,  2nd  Earl  of. 

Loch,  Edward  Douglas  Loch,  2nd  Baron. 

Longford,  Thomas  Pakenham,  5th  Earl. 

LovAT,  Simon  Joseph  Fraser,  14th  Baron. 

Maitland,  Frederick  Colin  Maitland,  styled  Viscount,  ist  s.  of  the 
Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

March,  Earl  ot,  see  Richmond  and  Gordon. 

Marlborough,  Charles  Richard  John  Spencer-Churchill,  9th  Duke  of. 

Massereene,  Algernon  William  John  Clotworthy  Skeffington,  I2th 
Viscount. 

McClintock-Bunbury  see  Rathdonnell. 

Meath  see  Ardee. 

Methuen,  Paul  Sandford  Methuen,  3rd  Baron. 

Monck,  Charles  Henry  Stanley  Monck,  ist  s.  of  the  Viscount  Monck. 

Montrose,  Douglas  Beresford  Malise  Ronald  Graham,  5th  Duke  of. 

Montrose,  James  Graham,  styled  Marquess  of  Graham,  ist  s.  of  the 
above. 

MuNSTER,  Geoffrey  George  Gordon  FitzClarence,  3rd  Earl  of,  killed 
in  action. 

MusKERRY,  Hamilton  Robert  Tilson  Grogan  FitzMaurice  Dean- 
Morgan,  1st  s.  of  the  4th  Baron  Muskerry. 

Norfolk,  Henry  Fitzalan-Howard,  22nd  Duke  of. 

Northland,  Thomas  Uchter  Caulfeild  Knox,  styled  Viscount,  ist  s. 
of  the  5th  Earl  of  Ranfurly. 

Northumberland  see  Percy. 

NuNBURNHOLME,  Charles  Henry  Wellesley  Wilson,  2nd  Baron. 

O'Neill,  Arthur  Edward  Bruce  O'Neill,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  of  the 
2nd  Baron  O'Neill. 

Percy,  Alan  Ian  Percy,  styled  Earl,  2nd  but  ist  surv.  s.  of  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland. 

Radnor,  Jacob  Pleydell-Bouverie,  6th  Earl  of. 

Ranfurly  see  Northland. 

Rathdonnell,  William  McClintock-Bunbury,  ist  s.  of  the  2nd  Baron 
Rathdonnell,  died  of  wounds. 


596  APPENDIX   B 

RiBBLESDALE,  ThotTias  Lister,  ist  s.  of  the  4th  Baron  Ribblesdale. 

Richmond  and  Gordon,  Charles  Henry  Gordon-Lennox,  7th  Duke  of. 

Richmond  and  Gordon,  Charles  Henry  Gordon-Lennox,  styled  Eakl  of 
March,  ist  s.  of  the  above. 

Roberts,  Frederick  Sleigh  Roberts,  ist  Earl. 

Roberts,  Frederick  Hugh  Sherston  Roberts,  2nd  but  only  surv.  s.  of 
the  above,  died  of  wounds. 

Rocksavage,  George  Horatio  Charles  Choltnondeley,  styled 'EjAkx.  of,  ist 
s.  of  the  4th  Marquess  of  Cholmondeley. 

Romilly,  John  Gaspard  le  Marchant  Romilly,  3rd  Baron. 

Rosmead,  Hercules  Arthur  Temple  Robinson,  2nd  Baron. 

Rosslyn,  James  Francis  Harry  St.  Clare-Erskine,  5th  Earl  of. 

RoxBURGHE,  Henry  John  Innes-Ker,  8th  Duke  of. 

Ruthven,  Walter  Patrick  Hore-Ruthven,  Master  of  Ruthven,  ist  s. 
of  the  Baron  Ruthven. 

Salisbury,  James  Edward  Hubert  Gascoyne-Cecil,  4th  Marquess  of. 

ScARBROuGH,  Aldrcd  Frederick  George  Beresford  Lumley,  loth  Earl  of. 

Sempill,  John  Forbes-Sempill,  i8th  Baron. 

Sinclair,  Archibald  James  Murray  St.  Clair,  Master  of  Sinclair, 
1st  s.  of  the  15th  Baron  Sinclair. 

Sondes,  George  Edward  Milks,  2nd  Earl. 

Sondes,  Lewis  Arthur  Milles,  3rd  Earl. 

Stair  see  Dalrymple. 

Stalbridge,  Hugh  Grosvenor,  ist  s.  of  the  ist  Baron  Stalbridge. 

Suffield,  Charles  Harbord,  ist  s.  of  the  5th  Baron  Suffield. 

Templemore,  Arthur  Claud  Spencer  Chichester,  ist  s.  of  the  3rd  Baron 
Templemore. 

Thurlow,  James  Frederick  Hovell-Thurlow-Cutnming-Bruce,  ist  s.  of 
the  5th  Baron  Thurlow,  killed  in  action. 

Tufton  see  Hothfield. 

Tullibardine,  John  George  Stewart-Murray,  j/)7f<^  Marquess  of,  ist 
s.  of  the  Duke  of  Atholl. 

TwEEDMOuTH,  Dudley  Churchill  Marjoribanks,  3rd  Baron. 

Valentia,  Arthur  Annesley,  nth  Viscount. 

Valentia,  Arthur  Annesley,  ist  s.  of  the  above. 

Vivian,  George  Crespigny  Brabazon  Vivian,  4th  Baron. 

Warwick  see  Brooke. 

Waterford,  Henry  de  la  Poer  Beresford,  6th  Marquess  of. 

Wellington  see  Douro. 

Westminster,  Hugh  Richard  Arthur  Grosvenor,  2nd  Duke  of. 

Westmorland,  Anthony  Mildmay  Julian  Fane,  13th  Earl  of. 

WicKLOw,  Ralph  Francis  Howard,  7th  Earl  of. 

Winchester,  Augustus  John  Henry  Beaumont  Paulet,  15th  Marquess 
of,  killed  in  action. 

Wolverton,  Frederic  Glyn,  4th  Baron. 

ZoucHE,  Robert  Nathaniel  Cecil  George  Ctirzon,  15th  Baron. 


597 


APPENDIX  C^^^ 


SOME    OBSERVATIONS   ON    MEDIvEVAL   NAMES 

In  this  work  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  give  to  medieval  people 
something  approaching  to  the  names  by  which  they  were  actually  called, 
though  owing  to  the  tact  that  old  documents  are  almost  always  in  Latin 
it  is  sometimes  very  difficult  to  ascertain  positively  what  these  were,  and 
it  is  far  easier  to  say  with  certainty  that  no  Englishman  was  ever  called 
Dodo  de  Montalt  than  to  declare  with  precision  his  Christian  and  surname 
to  have  been  Doun  Mohaut  and  not  Down  Maud.  As  to  the  names 
which  were  given  at  baptism,  no  evidence  is  obtainable  beyond  the  fact 
that  the  Church  service  was  in  Latin,  which  does  not  necessarily  imply  that 
the  names  were  latinized,  and,  indeed,  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  English  rustics 
expressing  a  desire  to  have  their  children  given  such  names  as,  say, 
Theophania. 

If  we  examine  Dugdale,  who  wrote  about  1675,  ^"'^  ^^o  has  done  as  Dugdale. 
much  as  anyone  to  tamiliarize  certain  names  which  he  gives  to  the  early 
nobility,  we  shall  see  that  he  proceeds  on  no  system.  Sometimes  he  chooses 
the  simple  English  name  (William),  sometimes  a  latinization  or  supposed 
Latin  equivalent  (Egidia),  sometimes  an  anglicization  of  the  latinization 
(Reginald).('')  The  aim  of  the  Editor  of  this  work,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
to  use  English  names  where  possible,  and  when  these  cannot  certainly 
be  ascertained  to  give  the  names  by  which  the  person  is  described  in  the 
Latin  or  the  French,  but  never  to  employ  the  made  up  artificial  Anglo- 
Latin  forms  which  were  invented,  or  at  any  rate  came  into  general  use,  in 
or  about  the  sixteenth  century.     Some  may  say  that  it  is  no  better  to  call  these 

(')  The  Editor  has  to  acknowledse  <;reat  assistance  in  the  preparation  of  this 
Appendix  from  W.  Paley  Baildon,  W^  H.  B.  Bird,  H.  J.  Ellis,  Sir  Henry  Maxwell 
Lyte,  J.  H.  Round,  A.  E.  Stamp,  W.  H.  Stevenson,  J.  Maitland  Thomson,  Josiah 
VVedgwood,  M.P.,  and  others. 

('')  W.  H.  Stevenson's  views  as  to  this  name  are  that  it  is  the  Prankish 
form  in  which  the  name  was  taken  into  French  (fifth  or  sixth  century);  that  it  was 
Latinized  as  Reginaldus,  which  was  kept  as  the  Latin  form,  whereas  in  French  it  de- 
veloped into  Reinaud.  "  The  /  in  Reynold  is  as  absurd  as  the  g  in  Reginald,  for  both 
had  ceased  to  be  pronounced  in  French  before  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century,  though  the 
spelling  aid  was  kept  long  after  it  came  to  be  pronounced  aud  {hy  the  ordinary  French 
vocalization  of  the  /  in  such  a  position).  The  English  form  should  have  been  Renawd, 
Renod  (cf.  Renald,  where  the  /  of  the  Latin  form  has  been  introduced  into  it)." 


598 


APPENDIX  C 


Jse  of  French 
nd  English. 


consistency  in 
lomenclature. 


people  by  French  names  than  it  is  by  Latin,  but  we  do  know  that  Latin 
was  never  the  general  speech  in  England  at  any  period,  and  we  also  know 
that  French  was  the  habitual  talk  of  the  upper  classes  from  the  Conquest 
till  towards  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  wherefore  the  French  form  of 
any  name  is  prima  facie  to  be  preferred  to  the  Latin:  for  instance, 
Edward  Ill's  mother  being  French  by  birth  naturally  spoke  French,  as  is 
shown  by  her  often  quoted  endeavour  to  save  her  paramour — "  Bel  fitz 
ayez  pitie  du  gentil  Mortimer"- — and  that  Edward  III  did  so  himself 
from  his  quite  unquotable  remarks  when  making  over  the  charge  of 
Scotland  to  John  (de  Warenne),  Earl  of  Surrey.  Nevertheless  that  English 
was  in  use  then  is  proved  by  the  following.  In  the  Great  Wardrobe 
accounts,  Mich.  21  Edw.  Ill  to  31  Jan.  23  Edw.  Ill,  instructions  are  given 
for  the  embroidery  on  the  King's  tunic  of  this  motto,  "  Hay  Hay 
the  Wythe  Swan  by  Godes  Soule  I  am  thy  man."  And  later  in 
the  same  roll  comes  "  unum  doublet  pro  rege  .  .  .  cum  dictamine  regis 
;'/  is  as  it  is.''  {ex  inform.  A.  E.  Stamp).  Again,  to  go  further  back, 
Edward  I,  however  anti-French  he  may  have  been,  never  made  English 
the  language  of  his  Court.  That  Henry  IV  understood  all  three  languages 
is  shown  by  a  letter  from  him  to  his  Council  in  1403,  now  preserved  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Record  Office,  which  begins  with  a  Latin  quotation  and 
ends  with  a  holograph  postscript  in  French,  and  by  another  letter  from  him 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  written  about  1409,  also  preserved  at  the 
R.O.,  which  has  a  holograph  postscript  in  English.  The  sayings  of  Kings 
and  Queens  are  not  very  good  guides  to  the  language  of  the  country,  and  it  is 
very  difficult  to  be  sure  what  were  the  ipsissima  verba  of  anyone  else.(^)  It 
is  true  that  Freeman  states  in  his  Preface  to  William  Rufus  that  Henry  I  spoke 
English  familiarly,  but  J.  H.  Round  has  pointed  out  that  this  is  not  justifi- 
able, owing  to  the  fact  that  all  he  is  really  said  to  have  done  is  to  have 
expounded  the  meaning  of  certain  Anglo-Saxon  law  terms,  and  this  in  a 
document  which  is  gravely  suspected  of  being  spurious:  no  doubt  Henry  I 
was  a  cultivated  man,  but  that  is  not  the  point.  Nevertheless,  even  if  it  be 
agreed  on  all  hands  that  we  should  call  English  people  as  far  as  possible 
by  English  names,  it  is  by  no  means  easy  to  settle  what  form  or  variant 
should  be  selected.  For  instance,  Henry  and  Peter  were  uncommon  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  Harry  and  Piers  being  the  usual  formSjC")  and  the  Editor 
must  himseU  plead  guilty  to  some  inconsistency  in  having  continued  to 
use  in  this  work,  so  far  as  it  has  gone,  the  name  Henry,  while  he  has 
altered  Peter  to  Piers.  It  is  not  consistent,  though  it  has  usually  been 
done,  to  talk  in  the  same  breath  of  Piers  de  Gavaston  and  Peter  de  Maulay, 


(^)  J.  H.  Round,  however,  has  drawn  the  Editor's  attention  to  the  very  remark- 
able exclamation  attributed  by  William  of  Canterbury  to  the  wife  of  Hugh  de 
Morville  (father  of  one  of  Becket's  murderers),  "  Huge  de  Morevile  ware  ware  ware, 
Litulf  heth  his  swerd  adrage  "  (drawn).  Here  the  language  is  English  but  the  form 
Huge  is  French. 

(*•)  Before  Hen.  VII  the  name  Henry  appeared  almost  invariably  in  the  forms 
"  Harry  "  or  "  Herry  "  in  English  Privy  Seals,     {ex  inform.  A.  E.  Stamp). 


APPENDIX  C  599 

nor  (as  in  a  recent  work  on  the  Peerage)  to  say  that  Hugo  de  (— )  had  a  son 
and  heir  Hugh,  as  if  these  men  had  borne  different  Christian  names. 
Again,  a  man  may  have  been  Doun  and  his  father  have  been  Downe,  or  he 
may  have  been  called  Downe  in  his  youth  and  Doun  in  his  age,  or  Downe  in 
the  south  of  England  and  Doun  in  the  north,  but  at  no  tirne  and  nowhere 
in  England,  Dodo.  We  cannot  tell  for  certain  that  a  woman  was  called  Denise, 
but  we  know  she  was  not  called  Dionysia.  Accordingly  in  this  work  Almeric^ 
Emeric,  Nigel,  Reginald  and  Alured  (for  which  there  is  little  more 
justification  than  for  Galfrid,  Henric,  and  Carol)  give  place  to  Amaury, 
Emery,  Neil,  Reynold  and  Alfred,  and  so  far  as  surnames  or  titles  are  con- 
cerned, de  Albini  and  Albemarle  to  d'Aubigny  and  Aumale. 

When,  however,  people  actually  used  certain  names  or  titles,  they  will  be  Pscudo  antique 
given,  however  absurd  :  and  it  would  seem  very  suitable  that  owners  of  titles, 
pseudo  antique  titles,  like  "de  Radley  of  Radley  House  "  and  "de  Bungay 
of  Bungay  Abbey  "  (on  which  G.E.C.  used  to  pour  scorn),  should  also 
select  sham  mediajval  Christian  names  like  Nigel  and  Almeric  for  their 
offspring.  It  is  true  that  Lord  Kinsale,  in  his  Will  dated  20  Oct. 
1699,  signed  himself  "Almarick  de  Courcy,"  which  shows  that  by  that 
time,  at  any  rate.  Christian  names  formed  from  the  Latin  instead  of  the  old 
French  or  English  names,  were  coming  into  vogue.  In  this  connection  we 
may  deplore  the  tendency  displayed  by  nineteenth  century  gentry  to  displace 
their  old  family  names  by  what  G.E.C.  used  to  call  "  Victorian  Gothic  " 
appellations:  thus,  Mullins  becomes  de  Moleyns,  while  Wilkins  turns 
into  de  Winton,  and  the  undistinguished  Morres  gives  place  to  the 
illustrious  Montmorency  (for  other  instances  see  vol.  vi.  Appendix  A). 
Some  ot  these  examples  recall  a  burlesque  advertisement  which  appeared 
in  The  Times  many  years  ago,  beginning,  "  I  John  Bunn  do  take  the  name 
of  de  Bohun,"  and  was,  if  memory  serves,  dated  from  "  our  chateau  de 
Paille  in  the  County  of  Ayr."  Of  the  same  character,  too,  is  the  adoption 
of  the  title  "de  Freyne "  by  an  Irishman  named  French,  under  the 
delusion  that  his  surname  was  a  form  of  Freyne  (Jat.  de  Fraxinis),  though 
any  Mr.  Dash  or  Dashwood  would  have  been  better  justified  in  the  choice 
of  such  a  title.  It  will  probably  come  as  a  shock  to  many  that  the  first 
person  to  bear  the  title  "Albemarle"  was  General  Monck,  in  1660,  and 
that  of  "de  Montalt  "  a  gentleman  of  Ireland,  in  1776. 

There  is  not  nearly  the  same  objection  to  using  the  Latin  names  by 
which  people  were  contemporaneously  described  [noi  called),  as  there  is  to 
bastard  hybrids  of  the  "  Montacute  "  and  "  Montalt  "  order,  but  even  this 
seems  useless  and  unreasonable.  It  is  certainly  quite  inconsistent  to  speak  in 
the  same  work  of  Beauchamp  and  Montacute.  If  we  are  not  to  latinize 
Beauchamp,  why  should  we  subject  Montagu  or  Mont  Aigu  to  this  treat- 
ment.'' Why  call  a  man  John  and  his  wife  Johanna,  another  Giles  and 
his  wife  Egidia.''  There  would  be  something  incongruous  if  we  were  to 
read  in  the  nursery  rhyme  that  "  Jack  and  Egidia  went  up  the  hill  to  fetch 
a  pail  of  water!" 

As  to  the  principal  source  from  which  evidence  of  the  use  of  medi^xval  Sources  of 
names  is  obtainable,  the  following  letter  to  the  Editor  from  H.  J.  Ellis,  names. 


6oo  APPENDIX  C 

formerly  of  the  MSS.  department  in  the  British  Museum,  may  be  read  with 
advantage: 

"  Charters,  of  course,  must  be  considered  as  the  best,  and  perhaps  only, 
original  source  from  which  we  can  gain  evidence  as  to  the  scarcity  or  com- 
mon use  of  Christian  names.  They  all  have  testing  clauses  with  a  greater 
or  less  number  of  witnesses,  and  they  can  be,  or  are,  dated. 

"The  names  vary  according  to  the  social  position  of  the  grantor  of 
the  charter.  A  royal  charter  of  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century  would  only 
have,  as  a  rule,  the  king's  tenants  'in  capite'  or  barons  as  witnesses.  These 
form  a  very  small  section  of  the  community,  and  would  be  invariably 
Normans.  Charters  issued  by  tenants  'in  capite'  to  their  own  under 
tenants,  or  to  monasteries,  would  have  witnesses  with  names  of  the  same 
origin  as  their  own  in  the  first  place,  and  a  certain  addition  of  witnesses 
from  several  lower  grades  in  the  social  scale  of  the  day.  These  latter 
might  be  attendants  on  the  knight,  or  members  of  that  large  class  called 
'nativi,'  'villani,'  tfc,  that  is  to  say  the  main  body  of  the  native  popula- 
tion. Their  names  would  vary  considerably  according  to  the  part  of 
England  in  which  the  charter  issued.  Though  the  same  Norman  Christian 
names  appear  everywhere,  yet  the  English  or  native  names  difFer  according 
to  locahty.  Again,  from  a  very  early  period,  in  such  towns  as  London  there 
appears  a  strange  admixture  of  names  both  Norman  and  English  borne  by 
citizens.  It  is  among  this  latter  class  that  Edward  and  Edmund  have 
always  survived  in  rather  common  use.  We  must  remember  that  in 
records  and  charters  we  do  not  as  a  rule  get  many  names  of  persons  below 
the  rank  of  holders  of  property,  especially  in  the  early  charters,  hence  the  pre- 
dominance of  Norman  forms.  The  evidence  of  a  'nativus'  as  a  witness  was 
not  then  of  much  account.  By  the  time  of  Henry  III  the  Norman  forms 
had  apparently  swamped  the  native  in  most  districts  and  towns,  and  the 
lower  classes  still  using  English  names  are  not  as  a  rule  on  record.  Be- 
cause evidence  is  not  to  be  found  of  the  use  of  a  Christian  name,  it  cannot 
safely  be  concluded  that  It  was  not  in  use.  I  believe  that  the  supersession 
of  the  English  or  Saxon  names  by  the  Norman-French  was  practically 
complete  by  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century."(^) 
Development  of  In  order  to  understand  the  influences  which  were  at  work  in  forming 

the  language.  the  names  that  have  come  down  to  us,  it  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  the 
development  of  the  spoken  and  written  languages  in  use  during  the 
Middle  Ages.  At  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  the  educated  of  both  peoples 
(or  in  other  words  the  clerics)  could  speak  and  write  Latin,  the  Normans 

{^)  W.  H.  Stevenson  writes: — "English  names  are  very  difficult,  and  philology  is 
the  only  clue  to  them.  We  have  Old  English,  Old  Norse,  both  from  the  Danes  (very 
often  in  older  forms  than  are  recorded  in  the  Sagas),  and  from  the  Normans,  who 
modified  their  Norse  names  in  accord  with  North-French  philological  changes;  we 
have  French  names  (in  various  dialects)  from  the  Normans,  the  Angevins,  and  the 
Southern  French  of  Henry  Ill's  relations  and  dependents.  French  personal  names 
are  mainly  of  Frankish  origin,  but  in  the  South  many  are  Gothic,  and  the  same 
Frankish  name  will  assume  different  forms  in  different  dialects.  French  effects 
enormous  changes  in  these  Germanic  names  by  the  operations  of  its  own  sound 


APPENDIX  C  6oi 

conversed  in   French,  and  the  natives  in  English:    but  it  was  not  much 


speakuig  upper 
class  and  the  English-speaking  lower  class  began  to  disappear.  A  literary- 
language,  common  to  all  in  England,  did  not  emerge  until  some  fifty  years 
later.  The  following  passage  from  The  Great  Pestilence,  p.  202,  by  the  Abb^ 
Gasquet,  may  here  be  quoted:  "  Before  that  time  (1349),  ever  since  the  Con- 
quest the  nobility  and  gentry  of  this  country  affected  to  converse  in  French: 
children  even  construed  their  lessons  at  school  in  that  language.  So,  at  least 
Higden  tells  us  in  his  Polychronicon.  But  from  the"  time  of  the  first 
Moreyn,  as  Trevisa,  his  translator,  terms  it,  this  '  mauner '  was  '  som  del 
ychaungide.'  A  schoolmaster,  named  Cornwall,  was  the  first  that  intro- 
duced English  into  the  instruction  of  his  pupils,  and  this  example  was  so 
eagerly  followed  that  by  the  year  1385,  when  Trevisa  wrote,  it  had 
become  nearly  general."  Meanwhile,  we  are  told  by  Maitland,  "  late  in 
the  twelfth  or  early  in  the  thirteenth  century,  French  was  beginnino-  to 
make  Itself  a  language  in  which  not  only  songs  and  stories  but  legal 
documents  could  be  written.  About  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
ordinances  and  statutes  that  are  written  in  French  began  to  appear,"  and 
that  "  under  Edward  I,  French,  though  it  cannot  expel  Latin  from  the 
records  of  litigation,  becomes  the  language  in  which  laws  are  published  and 
law  books  are  written." 

This  movement  was  not  retarded  by  the  use  of  English  in  a  proclamation 
by  Henry  111  in  1258,  the  royal  proclamation  at  Worcester  in  1299,  or  the  grant 
of  privileges  to  the  City  of  London,  in  1327,  nor  was  it  at  first  checked  even 
by  the  patriotic  Statute  of  1362,  which  enacted  that  all  pleas  in  whatsoever 
court  should  be  pleaded  and  answered  verbally  in  English.  With  regard  to 
Ireland  too,  the  Statute  of  Kilkenny,  in  1367,  ordaining  the  use  of  "la 
langue  Engleis,"(^)  whatever  precisely  that  tongue  may  have  been,  was  quite 
inoperative.  The  Editor  cannot  say  whether  Norman  French  was  still  generally 
spoken  in  Ireland  at  this  date;  it  certainly  survived  there  longer  than  here. 
English  seems  to  have  been  quite  established  in  Ireland  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  IV,  as  the  proceedings  in  Parliament  were  then  conducted  in  that 
language. 

In  spite  of  official  encouragement,  English  was  slow  to  assert  itself 
in  legal  documents,  for  it  would  seem  that  the  earliest  known  wills  in  the 
language  are  dated  twenty  years  later,  at  least  the  first  in  Furnival's  Fifty 
Earliest  English  Wills  is  that  of  Robert  Corn,  citizen  of  London,  dated  1387,  English  wills, 
and  in  Scotland  no  legal  documents  in  the  vernacular  exist  earlier  than 
1370-80,  and  no  original  French  charters  at  all,  so  that  in  that  part  of  the 

changes.  But  they  are  no  more  surprising  than  the  changes  wrought  in  Latin  words. 
Without  the  aid  of  philology  one  would  never  recognise  that  sarcelk  is  the  regular 
French  descendant  of  Latin  querquedula,  to  take  a  single  example." 

(^)  "Item  ordine  est  et  etablie  que  chescun  Engleys  use  la  lang  Engleis  et  soit 
nome  par  nom  Engleys  enterlessant  oulterment  la  manere  de  nomere  use  par  Irrois." 

76 


6o2  APPENDIX  C 

island  evidence  of  the  early  forms  of  names  is  to  be  sought  for  in  vain  from 
these  sources.  Even  so  late  as  1438,  the  Countess  of  Stafford  makes  a 
sort  of  apology  for,  or  at  any  rate  thinks  it  necessary  to  explain,  the 
making  of  her  will  in  English,  the  reason  doubtless  being  that  she  did  not 
understand  Latin.  It  was  the  custom  at  this  time  and  down  to  the 
sixteenth  century  for  the  voluntas,  which  dealt  with  realty,  to  be  in  Latin, 
and  the  testamentum,  which  dealt  with  personalty,  to  be  in  English,  as  in 
Robert  Corn's  will  referred  to  above.  It  may  be  the  Countess  was  apologising 
for  not  observing  this  rule.  "  [I]  ordeyne  and  make  my  testament  in 
English  tongue  for  my  most  profit,  redyng  and  understandyng  in  this  wise." 
Early  Chancery  Bills  are  almost  invariably  in  French  down  to  the 
reign  of  Henry  V,  when  English  becomes  customary.  (See  Selden  Soc, 
Select  Cases  in  Chancery,  ed.  Baildon;  only  one  Latin  bill  dated  1389  is 
to  be  found  in  this  volume).  The  earliest  English  deed  among  the 
Calverley  Charters  is  in  143 1.  (Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  vi).  Indeed,  it  was 
not  until  the  reign  of  Henry  VII  that  English  became  the  language  of 
the  Law  Courts,  while  for  the  official  records  of  the  law,  and  for  letters 
patent,  and  writs,  the  use  of  Latin  lasted  even  down  to  the  reign  of 
George  II  (1731),  with  the  brief  exception  of  the  Commonwealth  period. 
Maitland  also  points  out  that  French  became  the  language  of  litigants 
and  their  Counsel,  and  prevailed  in  the  King's  Courts  when  English  was 
still  in  use  in  the  local  ones.  Indeed  a  judge  is  found  as  late  as  the 
seventeenth  century  keeping  his  private  diary  in  that  strange  French  legal 
jargon  which  was  used  for  so  long  a  period  by  English  lawyers,  and  of 
which  the  knowledge  persisted  almost  into  the  nineteenth  centur)\ 

Local  dialects.  Till  a  comparatively  late  period  moreover  (and  even  to  the  present  day  in 

some  measure),  English  has  varied  greatly  according  to  locality.  The  dialects 
of  the  North  and  the  South  and  West  were  widely  different  (as  indeed  they 
are  to-day),  the  Midlands  speaking  a  blend  of  all  three.  This  is  well  illustrated 
as  late  as  Caxton's  day  by  his  story  of  the  good  wife  of  Kent,  who  annoyed 
the  mercer  who  asked  for  eggs  by  saying  she  knew  no  French,  for  he  also 
knew  none,  but  readily  grasped  what  was  wanted  when  someone  else  sug- 
gested the  word  eyren.  Just  as  eggs  was  in  use  in  one  part  of  the  country  and 
eyren  in  another,  so  the  form  which  any  proper  name  took  depended  very 
much  on  the  language  spoken  by  the  clerk  who  was  endeavouring  to  give 
its  written  equivalent. 

Spelling,  Spelling  too,  at  this  date  was  phonetic,  and  the  same   name  might 

appear  in  one  document  with  such  varied  lettering  as  to  suggest  two 
different  ones.  The  Editor  can  recall  a  comparatively  late  will  in  which 
the  testator's  name  (Nichols)  was  spelt  in  about  a  dozen  different  ways, 
and  may  mention  that  he  knows  of  a  child  with  the  pet  name  of  Tiny 
receiving  a  Christmas  card  from  a  Belgian  girl  addressed  Taijnij.  This 
modern  instance  has  its  counterpart  in  the  Close  Rolls  of  Hen.  Ill,  where 
Murdoch  O'Brien  figures  as  Moriar  deHaghobren;  and  circa  1340,  where 
one  Edina,  called  in  Erse  Ny  McEgan  [i.e.  daughter  of  the  MacEgans],  has 
figured  for  years  in  Peerages  under  the  cacophonous  and  grotesque 
appellation  of  Snymecaga.     There  is  too,  the  case  of  the  famous  coudottieri 


APPENDIX  C  603 

Sir  John  Hawkwood,  whose  surname  the  Italians  could  not  pronounce,  so 
called  him  A  cut  us. 

As  bearing  on  the  question  of  what  language  was  spoken  in  mediasval  Evidence  as  to 
times  the  following  extracts  are  worthy  of  note,  showing  in  the  first  two  Medixval 
cases  that  it  was  thought  remarkable  for  an  ecclesiastic  to  speak  English  at  language. 
all  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  in  the  fourteenth  for  an  English  gentle- 
man to  speak  nothing  but  French,  while  in  the  third,  familiar  English  is 
used  in  the  fourteenth  century  by  two  men  of  knightly  rank  to  illustrate 
that  in  warfare  what  matters  is  the  men  behind  the  guns.  In  the  English 
Legend  of  St.  Edmund  the  Archbishop  (who  d.  1240)  we  find  it  stated  that 
he  spoke  English  on  his  deathbed,  "  Surrexit  et  confessus  est  Anglice."(') 
(Thomas  Eccleston,  Monumenta  Franciscana).  "  Dominus  Matheus  de  Myl- 
borne,  miles  probus  et  prudens,  nacione  Anglicus,  sed  usu  loquendi 
Gallicus,  Gallicum  tantum  loquens."  (^Jnnales  Htbemi,£  fratrisjohannis  Clyn, 
a  contemporary  (who  died  1349),  writing  of  1326).  In  Annates  Hibemia:, 
vol.  ii,  p.  391,  which  Annals  stop  at  1370,  and  are  written  in  Latin  by  a 
contemporary  annalist,  under  date  1352,  it  appears  that  Henry,  son  of  Sir 
Robert  Savage,  in  conversation  with  his  father,  "  Dixit  in  vulgari  '  melius 
est  castrum  de  bones  quam  de  stones'  " 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  "u"  and  "n"  are  usually  quite  indistinguishable  Confusion  of 
in  early  manuscript,('')  divers  forms  of  the  same  name  have  grown  up,  and  "n"  and  "u." 
the  wife  of  Hugh  [Lord]  Despenser  is  variously  described  in  Peerages  as 
Alina  and  Oliva,  these  being  probably  not  the  same  name,  though  con- 
fused by  the  scribe.  Also  in  the  Lords'  Report  on  the  dignity  of  a  Peer,  two 
summonses  received  by  a  Judge  named  Hervey  de  Stanton  are  printed  as 
directed  respectively  Her^'ico  de  Stauntone  and  Herwico  de  Stantone ;  Mauger 
le  Vavasour  is  there  stated  to  have  been  summoned  29  Edw.  I  by  writs  direct- 
ed Ma«go  Vavassur,  and  John  de  Haudlo  and  xA.ucher  fitz  Henry  have  writs 
Johi  de  A«dlo  and  A«chero  fil'  Henrici;  Sir  Walter  de  Mauny,  the  founder 
of  the  Charterhouse,  who  came  from  Mauny  in  France,  is  more  commonly 
known  as  de  Ma;my,  and  Chief  Justice  Parvyng  appears  in  books  as 
Par«yng.  There  is  a  woman's  name  occurring  occasionally  in  old  docu- 
ments as  to  which  it  is  impossible  to  say  whether  it  should  be  read 
"  Ivette  "  or  "Juette";  a  ship's  name  also  occurs,  "la  Jouette,"  which 
appears  to  be  a  variant  of  the  latter,  and  to  point  to  that  being  the  correct 
reading;  but  who  can  say  that  "la  JoKette  "  should  not  rightly  be  "la 
Jo»ette,"  and  therefore  merely  the  equivalent  of  little  Joan  or  Janet. 
Again  there  is  a  surname  usually  written  Inge,  which  rnay  equally  well 
be  Juge.  The  letters  nn  are  often  practically  indistinguishable  from  mi, 
e.g.  Anna,  Amia. 


{=■)  J.  H.  Round  informs  the  Editor  that  the  Archbishop,  who  was  the  son  of  an 
Abingdon  tradesman,  is  stated  to  have  said,  when  dying,  "  Men  seth  gamen  gooth  on 
wombe,  ac  ich  se^ge  gamen  gooth  on  herte"  (Men  say  that  pleasure  is  of  the 
stomach  and  I  say  that  it  is  of  the  heart).     Several  variants  of  this  speech  are  given. 

C)  The  Deputy  Keeper  states  tliat  in  some  of  the  Clost  Rolh  temp.  Henry  HI  the 
two  letters  are  perfectly  distinguished,  as  they  arc  in  most  of  the  early  Feet  of  Ernes. 


6o4  APPENDIX  C 

Other  instances  of  words  or  names  which  have  become  established  in 
the  language,  but  have  their  foundation  in  blunder,  are  the  common  legal  term 
"messuage,"  which  should  be  "mesnage";  the  island  of  lona,  which  should 
be  I  or  Hy,  lona  being  nothing  but  a  misreading  of  the  adjectival  "  loua 
insula"  used  by  Adamnan  in  his  Life  of  St.  Columba;  the  name  Vans  or 
Vance,  as  in  Vans  Agnew  and  in  de  Morgan's  novel  Joseph  Vance,  is  but  a 
corruption  ofVaux  {lat.  de  Vallibus).  The  letter  "u"  and  not"n"  is  always 
the  right  reading  in  cases  where  a  key  to  the  pronunciation  is  found  by  an  "1," 
the  older  form,  being  sometimes  found,  thus  the  fact  that  "  Malger  "  de  Staple 
was  living  in  Exeter  lo  Hen.  II,  shows  that  Mauger,  not  Manger,  is  the  real 
name.  Anselm  is  also  certainly  found  written  Alselm,  but  this  must  be  a 
misreading  for  Anselin,  for  no  one  could  suppose  that  the  name  should  truly 
be  Auselm.  Besides  Anselm  (Fr.  Anselles),  there  appears  to  be  another  quite 
distinct  name  which  occurs  in  Notts,  Derby,  and  Lincoln,  viz.  Alselin,  Halselin, 
Auselin  or  Hauselin  (see  Intro,  to  Stapleton's  Liber  de  Antiquis  Legibns, 
Camden  Soc).  The  Hebrides  comes  from  a  similar  mistake,  the  turning 
of  "u"  into"ri,"  this  well  known  word  having  as  its  origin  "Ebudae  Insula  " 
in  the  Latin  transcription  of  Ptolemy's  work.  The  surname  Danvers  (de 
Alvers,  Dauvers,  Daunvers,  Danvers)  also  furnishes  a  good  instance  of 
the  confusion  of  "n"  and  "u."  The  English  Walkelin  and  its  French 
form  Waukelin  were  not  uncommon  Christian  names  in  the  thirteenth  and 
fourteenth  centuries,  while  Wanklyn  still  exists  as  a  surname  to  the 
Editor's  knowledge.  Though  not  quite  of  the  same  kind,  for  it  springs 
from  fraud,  not  error,  is  the  notorious  case  of  Hugh  de  Puiset  (de  Puteaco), 
the  twelfth  century  Bishop  of  Durham,  whose  name  was,  it  is  believed, 
changed  to  Pudsey  by  a  sixteenth  century  herald  to  enrich  the  pedigree  of 
a  Yorkshire  knight  bearing  the  latter  name;  as  Pudsey  accordingly  the 
good  bishop  appears  in  handbooks  and  reference  books  (the  heading  in 
Diet.  Nat.  Biog.  being  "Puiset  or  Pudsey"),  and  most  people  who  know  of 
him  at  all  only  know  him  as  such.  The  letters  "ph"  and  "f"  are  of 
course  interchangeable,  e.g.  in  Bardolf,  Ralph,  Eupheme,  &c.,  "f,"  being 
the  predominant  old  form.  Another  source  of  confusion  in  names  is  that 
the  small  "v"  is  sometimes  so  written  that  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  small  "b";  and  yet  another,  that  between  capital  "A"  and  "D," 
as  mentioned  in  a  later  paragraph  under  women's  names. 
Ihristian  names.  Many   names   which   are  now   of  the   commonest  were   rare   in   the 

leir  relative  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries,  e.g.  George,  James,  Charles,  Frederick, 

opularity  at  Arthur,  Joseph,  and  Francis;  on  the  other  hand  Thomas,  William,  Richard, (") 

ifferent  epochs.    John,  Walter,  Hugh,  Philip,  Robert,  and  Peter  and  Henry  (in  the  forms  of 

(^)  Richer  (French  Richier,  Picard  Riquier  (=  Sanctus  Richarius),  which  might  be 
thought  to  be  an  earlier  form  of  Richard  is,  teite  W.  H.  Stevenson,  a  different  name. 
Richardus  and  Richarius  are  carefully  distinguished  by  Orderic  Vitalis,  and  also  in  the 
Chanson  de  Roland  (Anglo-Norman),  where  they  appear  as  Richarz  (=  Richard  plus 
nom.  i),  and  Richer  respectively.  A  later  form  of  the  nom.  of  Richard,  viz. 
Richers,  might  conceivably  lead  modern  writers  to  regard  this  as  the  nom.  of  Richer. 
J.  H.  Round  points  out  that  Richer  is  found  in  the  families  of  L'Aigle  and 
Andeley  in  England. 


APPENDIX  C  605 

Piers  and  Harry)  were  about  as  common  then  as  now,  while  Adam,  Andrew, 
Baldwin,  Bartholomew  (hence  the  surnames  Barthelot  and  Bartlctt),  Fulk,(^j 
Giles,  Guy,  Miles,  Nicholas,  Osbert,  Ralph,  Roger,  Simon,  Stephen,Theobald, 
and  Thurston,  seem  to  have  declined  in  popularity,  Giles  being  as  a  woman's 
name,  Gille,  practically  extinct,  except  in  the  nursery  rhyme  above  mentioned. 
Amaury,  Aymer  or  Emery,  all  three  distinct  names  according  to  W.  H.  Steven- 
son, of  which  the  older  forms  were  respectively  Amalric,  Hadomar,  (H)aimarik 
(whence  America),  are  latinized  both  as  Almericus  and  Adomarus  (hence 
probably  the  surname  Merry;  the  surname  Meyrick  and  the  Christian  name 
Merric  are  Welsh  forms  of  Maurice);  Ailwaker  (O.E.  ^|>elwaccer),  Anke- 
tell,  Anketin,  Aucher,  Bevis,  the  Scots  name  Bryce,  Conan,  Dige  {temp. 
Ric.  II),  Drew,  Ebles  {lat.  Ebulo  or  Eubulus),  Ellis,  Engelard,  Engenulf, 
Engerolf,  Eudes,  Otes,  Fremund  {temp.  Ric.  II),  Godric,  Gudred,  Gun- 
celin,  Hamond,  Harsculph,  Hervey,  Howell,  Inge,  Ingold,  Ingram,  Jordan, 
Lambert,  Litwin,  Mahon  or  Mahoun  {rectius  probably  Mahou  (Mayhew) 
from  the  O.Fr.  form  of  Matthew),  Mauger  (from  the  Frankish  Malger), 
Meiler,  Menaud  {temp.  Edw.  Ill),  Morgan,  Otewell,  Payn  {lat.  Paganus), 
Reiric,  Reynold,  Robylard,  Saher  or  Sayer,  Sampson,  Savara  (hence  the 
surname  Savory — Savara  le  Corvisere  occurs  c.  1200  in  the  Totness  Guild 
Roll),  Serle,  Talbot,  Tori,  the  "Welsh  name  Urian,  Villes  (latinized  as  Vitalis), 
the  Frankish  Wace,  Waleran,  Walkelin  or  Waukelyn,  Warin,  and  Wassail, 
except  in  the  latinized  forms  of  Reynold,  Otes,  and  Amory,  viz.  Reginald, 
Otho,  and  Almeric,  may  be  said  to  be  practically  disused,  at  least  as  Christian 
names,  with  the  exception  of  Hamon,  which  has  continued  in  the  family  of 
Le  Strange  of  Hunstanton,  Norfolk,  till  the  present  day,  and  of  Harvey  or 
Hervey  which  is  still  found  in  the  north. 

Arthur  witnessed  charters  of  his  brother  Ebrard,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  Arthur, 
a  West  countryman  by  birth,  circa  1 135-40  (Cotton  Ch.  ii,  i,  and  ii,  21,  8), 
Nigell.  fil.  Arturi,  the  ancestor  of  the  Kingscote  family,  witnessed  a  charter 
of  Will,  de  Braiosa  circa  1 1 50-60  (Berkeley  Chs.  S.  9).  Arthur  also 
occurs  in  a  Glasgow  Charter  circa  11 50,  but  never  seems  to  have  been 
common  in  any  part  of  the  British  Isles,  though  more  so  in  the  west  than 
elsewhere.  Arthur's  spring  is  given  as  a  boundary  in  a  grant  to  Cwmhyr 
Abbey  by  Roger  de  Mortimer  circa  1 1 50-60. 

Bevis,  of  which  there  is  a  French  form  Beuves,  and  which  has  given  Bevis. 
birth  to  the  existing  surname  Beaves,  has  by  some  been  supposed,  on  the 
authority  of  mediaeval  glosses,  to  be  represented  by  the  Latin  (Frankish) 
Bogo,  whereas  W.  H.  Stevenson  asserts  that  it  comes  from  the  Frankish 
Bobo-C")    In  two  French  lists  of  writs  of  26  and  27  Edw.  I,  the  man  who  in 


(^)  W.  H.  Stevenson  says  that  Fulk  comes  from  the  Frankish  Fulko  (whence 
Modern  Fr.  Foulques,  O.Fr.  Fulkes  nom.,  Fulkon  accus.),  and  that  it  is  correctly 
represented  by  the  surname  Fowkes.  W.  Paley  Baildon  writes  that  the  Yorkshire  family 
of  Fawkes  of  Farnley  {ex  quo  Guy  Fawkes)  can  be  traced  to  an  ancestor  whose  name 
is  given  as  Falcasius,  which  is  not  related  to  Fulk. 

(^)  With  regard  to  these  two  names  Stevenson  writes: — "Accent  influenced 
powerfully  the  vowels  in  Old  French.     This  can  be  seen  conveniently  in  the  names 


6o6  APPENDIX  C 

Latin  lists  is  given  as  Bogo  de  Knovil,  appears  as  Boges  and  Bouges,  which 
fact  supports  Stevenson's  contention,  for,  if  the  equivalent  of  the  Latin 
Bogo  were  Bevis,  the  form  in  the  French  lists  should  have  been  Beuves. 
Richard,  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hertford  (;;/.  1238),  had  a  son,  a  cleric, 
whose  name  has  been  latinized  as  Bozo,  Bogo,  and  Bovo,  but  Stevenson  is 
confident  that  these  forms  are  due  to  error  in  transcription. ("*)  Several  of 
the  Counts  of  La  Marche  were  called  Boson. 

Charles  Mercer  was  living  temp.  Henry  III  (Add.  Ch.  945),  Karolus 
occurs  circa  1233  (Cotton  Ch.  xi,  38),  Symon  Karoli  is  mentioned  towards 
the  end  of  the  reign  of  Edward  I  (Egerton  Ch.  396),  and  Karolus  fil.  Karoli 
de  Sislande  is  named  in  a  grant  of  lands  in  Suffolk  dated  1275  and  1276 
(Add.  Ch.  9516,  9517). 

The  following  extract  from  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Beaven's  Aldermen  of 
London  suggests  at  first  sight  that  Drew  was  not  much  commoner  500  years 
ago  than  it  is  now,  but  in  fact  Walter  fil.  Driu  occurs  1164-79  (Harl.  43 
I.  35),  and  there  was  more  than  one  Drew  Barentyn  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, and  the  name  is  fairly  often  met  with  in  the  Montagu  and  other 
families.  "  On  March  10,  1400,  Drew  Barentyn  represented  to  the  Mayor 
and  his  brother  Aldermen  that  his  name  had  been  entered  in  '  the  red  paper 
of  redemptions  of  freedom  and  apprentices  of  the  City  '  as  Andreas  Barentyn 
on  April  30,  1364,  and  afterwards  in  the  'black  paper  of  redemptions  of 


Bobo  and  Bogo,  which  are  the  forms  in  which  the  Germanic  names  represented  by 
them  were  taken  over  into  French.  The  accent  modified  the  0  in  the  nom.  to  ?<c, 
written  in  Anglo-French  frequently  o^,  so  that  the  French  nom.  of  Bobo  is  Beuves., 
written  in  the  Anglo-Norman  Boeves  de  Hanstone,  jBcf/i,  Boves.  In  this  poem  the 
ace.  is  Bovoun,  quite  regularly,  the  first  0  of  Bobonem  not  being  affected  by  the  accent. 
The  English  "Sir  Bevis"  uses  the  nom.  Beves  and  the  ace.  Bevoun,  which  (unless  it 
is  an  editorial  blunder)  must  be  due  to  the  assimilation  of  the  first  vowel  to  that  in 
the  nom.  Now  with  regard  to  Bogo,  the  nom.  of  this  appears  written  Beughes, 
Bouges,  Bueges,  Boeges,  in  English-French  records.  These  forms  no  one  could  con- 
fuse with  Bevis.  The  g,  gh,  has  the  value  of  w,  and  the  proper  form  would  be 
Beues,  etc.  (of.  also  Drogo,  Dreues,  Drew,  whence  the  surnames  Druce,  Drew.)  The  g 
spelling  seems  to  have  been  introduced,  on  the  analogy  of  Hughes  for  Hues,  specially 
to  avoid  confusion  with  Bevis.  In  the  Annales  S.  Pau/i,  vol.  i,  p.  302,  Bogo  de 
Knovile  is  called  Boves,  which  at  first  sight  favours  the  identification  with  Bevis. 
But  it  should  obviously  be  read  Boues,  when  it  falls  at  once  into  line  with  the  correct 
descendants  of  Bogo  in  French.  The  ace.  of  Bogo  should  be  Bouon  (and  the  like), 
and  here  if  you  read  v  instead  of  «,  you  can  at  once  confuse  it  with  Bevis.  Whether 
this  ever  happened  outside  the  blunders  of  antiquaries  I  do  not  know,  hut  prima  facie 
it  seems  an  impossibility  in  the  thirteenth  or  fourteenth  centuries." 

(*)  He  writes: — "The  two  latter  are  probably  due  to  the  graphic  confusion  of 
Botion  and  BoKon;  the  first  named  must  be  a  blunder,  since  Bozo  notoriously  produced 
through  the  ace.  the  name  Bozon,  Boson,  and  could  not  conceivably  be  confused 
either  in  the  nom.  Boce  or  ace.  with  either  Bogo  or  Bobo,  except  in  the  way  one  might 
write  Edward  for  Edmund,  Robert  for  Richard.  It  would  be  possible  to  make  out 
quite  a  good  case  for  the  identity  of  these  names  in  the  Middle  Ages  founded  upon 
mere  scribal  blunders." 


APPENDIX  C  607 

freedom  and  apprentices'  was  admitted  a  freeman  by  that  name  on 
October  26,  13 70,  and  he  requested  to  have  'Andreas'  changed  to  'Drugo.'" 
Evidently  the  clerk  who  took  down  his  name  from  dictation  thought  he 
said  Andrew  when  he  said  Drew,  and  so  wrongly  entered  the  Latin  equiva- 
lent of  the  former.  (*) 

Francis  was  decidedly  rarer  than  James  or  George,  and  beyond  Francis. 
Frank C")  de  Bohun,  who  is  mentioned  in  Complete  Peerage  as  dying  1273, 
his  grandfather  of  the  same  name  who  died  11 92,  Frank  Tyas,  who 
was  sum.  29  Edw.  1  (1301),  and  Frank  de  Aldham  or  Aldenham, 
who  was  executed  in  1321  {Patent  Roll,  1321-24,  and  Flores  Hist.,  vol.  iii, 
p.  208,  Rolls  Sen),  the  Editor  can  name  no  others,  but  he  cannot  claim 
to  have  made  an  exhaustive  search.  Ric.  fil.  Frank,  who  occurs  in  a 
twelfth  century  document,  was  probably  not  the  son  of  Frank,  but  son  of 
the  freeman  or  of  the  Frenchman,  though  \V.  Paley  Baildon  states  that 
Franco,  as  a  Christian  name,  is  common  in  the  Yorkshire  family  of  Tyas 
in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries.  J.  Maitland  Thomson  expresses 
his  belief  that  this  name  is  not  to  be  found  in  Scotland  before  1 500. 

Joh.  fil.  Frether[ic]  (')  was  clerk  to  Simon  Bishop  of  Worcester  1 139-47  Frederick. 
(Campb.  Ch.  xviii,  2).  Fredericus  clericus  de  Bureford  was  Canon  of 
Bromfield  Priory,  Salop,  in  1155  (Cotton  Ch.  xxvii,  4);  Frederic  was  a 
witness  in  twelfth-thirteenth  century  (Harl.  MS.  21 10),  a  summons 
issued  Friderico  de  Tilneye  de  Sancto  Botulfo  8  June  30  Edw.  Ill  (1356), 
and  another  of  the  name  has  been  found  in  1370. 

George  and  James  seem  to  be  commoner  than  most  of  the  preceding  George, 
names.     We  have  George  Grim  late  twelfth  century  (Harl.  Ch.  48  C.  10), 
"Georgius  hujus  carte  scriptor"   1203-04  (Add.   Ch.   7513),  George  de 

(^)  The  Editor  is  reminded  here  of  confusion  caused  by  his  own  name.  He  had 
occasion  to  write  to  Mons.  Maurice  de  Vilmorin,  a  member  of  the  world-known 
firm  of  seedsmen,  and  being  under  the  impression  that  he  was  a  nursery  gardener,  so 
addressed  him.  His  correspondent  repHed  that  that  was  not  his  position  in  life  and 
addressed  his  letter  to  the  Revd.  Monsieur  le  Vicaire.  When  the  Editor  pointed  out 
that  he  was  no  more  a  clergyman  than  the  other  a  nurseryman,  Monsieur  de 
Vilmorin  informed  him  of  a  similar  case  in  his  own  family,  where  a  young  naval 
officer  named  I'Eveque  de  Vilmorin  on  his  arrival  on  a  French  man  of  war  at  Malta, 
found  all  the  clergy  of  the  island  drawn  up  on  the  quay  to  pay  him  honour! 

C")  Franko  is  an  old  Germanic  name;  Francis  is  from  St.  Franciscus  ("the 
Frenchman,"  Francese),  and  came  into  common  use  after  Francis  I  of  France.  Franca 
is  the  O.E.  name  corresponding  to  Franco,     {ex  inform.  W.  H.  Stevenson). 

(')  This  seems  to  be  O.E.  Freoduric.  Our  Frederick  is  of  course  a  later 
importation  from  Germany.  The  name  in  this  case  may  be  O.E.  FreoSuhere, 
which  would  be  Frethere  in  the  1 2th  century,  {ex  inform.  W.  H.  Stevenson). 
J.  H.  Round  points  out  tiiat,  according  to  the  Liber  de  Hyda,  Frederic, 
who  was  own  brother  to  William  de  Warenne,  was  slain  by  Hereward  early  in  the 
Conqueror's  reign  ("Fredericum  germanum  Comitis  Willelmi  de  Warennia,  gencre 
et  possessionibus  insignitum  occidit"),  and  that  Frederic's  existence  is  proved  by 
several  references  in  Domesday  under  the  Warenne^fief,  to  the  feodum  Frederic!  (or 
"  Fretherici "). 


6o8 


APPENDIX  C 


Thorpe  in  1304-05,  and  George  de  Thorpe,  Miles  in  1321  (Cotton 
Ch.  xxviii,  75),  and  other  Georges  have  been  found  in  1306,  13 12,  1323, 
135 1,  137 1,  and  1425,  whom  it  is  not  necessary  to  specify  more  particu- 
larly; two  are  enshrined  in  Complete  Peerage,  viz.  George  de  Cantelou, 
feudal  Lord  of  Abergavenny,  b.  29  Mar.  1252,  and  George,  Earl  of  Dunbar 
or  March,  who  was  born  about  1336.  The  earliest  instance  that  has  been 
found  of  George  as  a  surname  is  in  14 14,  "Rich.  George  et  Will.  Doune 
cives  et  aurifabri  London"  (Harl.  Ch.  1 1 1  F.  50).  The  name  Gregory, 
which  was  not  nearly  so  rare  in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  as 
George,  is  sometimes  confused  with  it. 

James  Q  de  Houdernes  occurs  temp.  John  (Add.  Ch.  21 150),  and 
James  (")  de  Bakepuz  in  the  twelfth-thirteenth  century.  James  Blund  was 
Mayor  of  London  12 16,  and  James  Blund,  perhaps  his  son,  but  quite 
possibly  the  same  person,  was  Alderman  thereof  for  some  years  before 
1230.  James  de  Paunton  was  summoned  cum  equis  et  armis  18  Oct. 
(1261)  45  Hen.  Ill,  James  de  Pipre  is  to  be  found  in  1339 
(Add.  Ch.  19842),  and  James  d'Audley,  b.  about  1220,  and  James 
de  Bohun,  b.  1281,  appear  in  Complete  Peerage.  It  may  be  mentioned 
here  that  James,  when  not  latinized  as  Jacobus,  is  always  so  written 
of  Englishmen,  and  never  Jacques;  in  the  same  way  William  and  Walter,  or 
Willelmus,  Walterus,  are  commoner  than  Guillaume,  Gulielmus,  Gautier, 
or  Gualterus.  Among  the  hundreds  of  Williams  summoned  for  one  purpose 
or  another  only  once  has  the  form  Guillelmus  (de  Lung)  been  found  in  the 
lists  of  Summons  in  the  Lords'  Reports  on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  namely  in 
the  year  22  Edw.  I,  and  in  the  same  list  occurs  Willelmus  de  Mortuo 
Mari  and  many  another  Willelmus.  The  G  form,  however,  is  not  very 
uncommon  in  twelfth  century  charters. 

Joseph  was  Abbot  of  Reading  1173-80  (Add.  Chs.  19601,  19602). 
Joseph  Gerard  is  found  in  1302  (^Chancery  Warrants),  and  Joseph  occurs  as  a 
witness  to  a  charter  dated  1321  (Harl.  Ch.  112,  F.  59). 

Lancelot,  an  uncommon  name  at  all  times,  occurs  in  a  privy  seal 
warrant  of  3  Ric.  II,  "Lancelot  Catewy." 

Patrick  occurs  in  the  twelfth  century  but  was  a  rare  name 
among  Englishmen  in  Edwardian  times.  It  appears  to  have  been  intro- 
duced by  Patrick  de  Sourches,  founder  of  the  Chaworth  family  in  England 
tetnp.  William  Rufus,  whose  daughter's  son  was  Patrick,  Earl  of  Salisbury 
temp.  Henry  II,  and  whose  descendant,  another  Patrick  de  Chaurces,  was 
living,  as  also  was  Patrick  de  Malvelle,  temp.  Edward  I.  Patrick  fil.  Serle 
was  also  of  Westwick,  co.  York,  in  1252. 


(^)  In  these  two  cases  the  name  James  actually  occurs  in  the  charters,  in  the 
others  the  assumption  is  made  that  Jacobus  stands  for  James.  The  Northern  French 
form  of  the  name  was  James,  as  in  Saint  James  (de  Beuvron)  in  the  extreme  south- 
west of  Normandy  (La  Manche).  As  to  Jacobus  being  sometimes  rendered  Jacob, 
W.  Paley  Baildon  points  out  that  on  a  Denization  Roll  of  late  fourteenth  century 
two  foreign  merchants  occur,  named  Jacobus  Giles  and  Giles  Jacob. 


APPENDIX  C  6og 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Randolph,  in  an  earlier  form  Ranwulf  (Kr.  Ralph  and 
Renouf),  is  distinct  from  Ralph,  and  that  the  former  is  latinized  as  Ranulfus  Randolph, 
is  proved  by  the  fact  that  on  the  dorse  of  the  Patent  Rolls,  where  Commissions 
of  enquiry  as  to  trespasses  are  given,  Ranulphus  de  ( — •)  appears  in  Latin,  as 
the  leader  of  a  band  that  had  broken  into  a  close,  and  later  on  in  the  same 
document,  John,  servant  of  Randolph  de  (  —  )  is  mendoned  in  English,  as 
one  of  his  abettors.  As  Randle  the  name  is  fairly  common  in  Cheshire 
(cf.  Randle  Holmes,  herald  painter).  In  the  list  of  summonses  24  Edw.  I, 
a  writ  directed  to  Ranulpho  de  Freskeney,  comes  between  writs  directed 
Radulfo  Paynell  and  Radulfo  de  Sancto  Laudo,  and  in  another  list  of  the 
same  year  writs  are  directed  Radulfo  Wake  and  Ranulpho  de  Ry. 

Reynold  persisted   until   well  into   the   seventeenth   century,  for  Sir  Reynold. 
Reynold  Mohun  was  living  at  Boconnoc  in  1621,  and  his  son  Reynold  gave 
a  bowl  to  Exeter  Coll.  in  1622,  and  the  name,  with  the  spelling  Rainald, 
has  been  revived  of  late  years  in  the  family  of  Knightley.    The  Norse  form 
of  the  name  is  Rognvaldr,  which  has  produced  the  Scottish  Ronald. 

Vincent  and  Lionel  were  decidedly  rare,  but  Vincent  le  Boteler  is  Vincent  and 
found  on  the  Close  Roll  for  Edw.  Ill  (vol.  xii),  as  is  Leo,  Lyonel,  or  Lyonet  Lionel, 
de  Bradenham. 

With  regard  to  Saxon  names,  Edgar  was  King  of  Scotland  109 8-1 106/7,  Saxon  names, 
and  the  name  occurs  occasionally  in  that  country  in  the  twelfth  century,  but 
in  modern  times  only  apparently  as  a  surname  under  the  forms  Edgar, 
Edzar  and  Adair. 

Alfred  is  not  common  among  the  gentry  in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  Alfred, 
centuries,  but  Alfred  was  witness  of  a  charter  to  Hurley  Priory  early  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  II  (Charter  at  Westm.  Abbey),  and  Will.  fil.  Alfredi  was 
witness  to  Sloane  Ch.  xxxii,  64,  1 157-8;  and  Alfred  de  Lincoln  was  living 
late  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  The  name  is  usually  latinized  as 
Aluredus,  but  Elfred  et  Gerard  filii  Alexandri  de  Pointun  were  witnesses 
in  CO.  Line.  c.  1 1 50-60,  and  Alfridus  de  Sulny  occurs  in  the  Close  Roll 
1307  (Add.  Ch.  20865).  J.  H.  Round  considers  that  this  is  one  of  the 
most  difficult  names  to  deal  with,  as  Alfred  the  Breton  (Brito),  Alfred  of 
Lincoln,  Alfred  of  Malmesbury,  and  Alfred  de  Ispania,  are  all  found  as 
tenants  in  chief  in  Domesday,  none  of  them  apparently  being  English. 
He  has  found  the  last  as  "Alfred  despaine"  in  the  Hyde  Abbey  Register. 
Alfred,  a  Norfolk  thegn  in  Domesday,  was  clearly  English,  but  "Aluredus 
cognomento  gigas,"  who  is  mentioned  as  a  warrior  in  Normandy  circa  1030, 
can  hardly  have  been  so,  neither  can  Alfred  (Alveredus)  precentor  of 
Coutances,  under  Henry  II.  W.  Paley  Baildon  writes  that  in  one  or  two 
Yorkshire  families  {e.g.  the  Manstons  of  Manston)  the  form  of  the  name  is 
always  Alvery. 

Edmund    has    always    existed   in    England,   e.g.    in    the    families   of  Edmund. 
Courtenay,  Montagu,  Mortimer,  and  Despenser,  and  in  Scotland  in  the 
families  of  Murray  and   Douglas,  but  seems  never  to  have  been  very 
common  among  the  nobility  after  the  Conquest. 

Edric  de  Buxle  was  a  villein  at  Northwood  in  2  Ric.  II  (Close  Rolls),  ■t-dnc. 
This  is  a  late  survival  for  a  name  of  this  type. 

77 


6io  APPENDIX  C 

Edward.  It   is   strange  that   with   an   Edward  on   the  throne   for   more   than 

lOO  years,  1 272-1 377,  the  name  should  not  have  become  more  widely 
spread  among  those  who  frequented  the  Court,  and  it  contrasts  strikingly 
with  the  increased  popularity  of  Charles,  Anne,  and  George,  when  in 
later  times  those  monarchs  were  reigning.  Possibly  Henry  III  gave  his 
sons  the  names  of  Edward  and  Edmund  with  a  politic  object  (though  most 
people  consider  that  Edward  was  chosen  out  of  respect  to  the  Confessor's 
memory,  and  Edmund  after  St.  Edmund  of  Bury),  as  Patrick  was  given 
to  the  Duke  of  Connaught  in  the  nineteenth  century,  or  possibly  as 
Arthur  was  to  Geoffrey's  son  in  the  twelfth.  Though  Edward  and  Edmund 
were  not  common  among  the  nobility,  they  were  common  among  the  London 
citizens  in  the  twelfth  and  early  thirteenth  centuries.  Edward  was  Abbot  of 
Reading  about  11 50,  and  Edmund  was  an  Alderman  of  London  at  about 
the  same  time.  Edward  was  prepositus  of  Westminster  in  1202,  and 
Edmund  was  porter  of  Southwark  Priory  at  the  same  date,  and  several 
other  instances  could  be  given  of  the  use  of  both  names. 

lthz\.  Ethel  and  Edith  have  not  been  found  north  of  the  Tweed  in  early 

times,  though  the  latter  is  fairly  common  in  early  English  charters,  and  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  former  occurs  in  composition  among  our  Saxon 
monarchs,  Aethelwulf,  Aethelbald,  Aethelbert,  Aethelred,  the  Editor  has 
never  found  it  alone  in  any  early  document;  indeed  it  has  been  stated  that 
the  simple  form  Ethel  was  invented  by  Thackeray  for  the  heroine  of  The 
Newcomes.i^) 

[^atinization  of  When  a  clerk  had  to  render  a  name  in  a  charter  he  usually  sought  for  the 

English  names,  nearest  Latin  equivalent,  sometimes  he  took  a  correct  one,  as  de  Bello 
Campo  for  Beauchamp;  sometimes  a  grotesque  one,  such  as  de  Aureis 
Testiculis  C")  for  Orescuilz  (now  preserved  in  Sampford  Orcas),  or  (which 
occurs  in  a  Lincoln  Charter)  such  as  Pedechen  and  Pedeken  for  Hundefot,  i.e. 
Hounds  foot;  and  in  the  Kirkstead  Chartulary,  Towilhes,  whose  real  name, 
Twowithies  or  Willows,  is  shown  by  his  appearing  elsewhere  as  de  Duabus 
Salicibus;(')  sometimes  a  very  dubious  one,  such  as  de  Mortuo  Mari  for 
Mortimer,  de  Bello  Manso  for  Beaumes,  and  de  Campo  Arnulphi  for  Cham- 
pernowne;  often  one  wholly  wrong,  as  if  someone  should  translate 
Gladstone  Felix  Lapis  instead  of  Accipitris  Lapis,  e.g.  de  Vento  Morbido, 
Windsor;  de  Bono  Fossato,  Goodrick;  de  Campo  Bello,  Campbell;  de  Cari 
Loco,  Chenlewe;  de  Clivo  Forti,  Clifford;  de  Rubra   Manu,   Redmayne  ; 

(^)  Prof.  Gollancz  however  points  out  that  in  the  Liber  Vitae,  a.  Northumbrian 
text,  Eailu  (=  Ethel)  is  written  in  letters  of  gold  as  the  name  of  a  great 
princess  or  abbess  among  the  benefactors  of  Durham  Cathedral,  so  Ethel  Newcome 
may  be  looked  upon  rather  as  a  revival  than  a  creation. 

C")  The  Italian  family  of  Colleoni  bore  three  scrotums  proper  on  their  shield. 
(W.  Paley  Baildon). 

(<=)  At  first  sight  the  name  of  a  well  known  old  firm  of  Highgate  nurserymen, 
Cutbush,  though  singularly  appropriate  for  their  calling,  does  not  suggest  any  connec- 
tion with  Talboys,  but  if  the  etymology  of  the  latter,  tailleur  du  bois,  be  considered, 
they  will  be  seen  to  be  the  same.  W.  Paley  Baildon  points  out  that  Talwood  is  a  com- 
mon word  in  early  accounts  for  wood  cut  into  billets. 


APPENDIX  C  6ii 

Sacra  Capilla,  Halifax;  Populorum  Lapis,  Folkestone;  and  Dei  Donum, 
Dundee.  Several  of  these  of  course  are  but  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
century  inventions.     (For  other  instances  see  Martin's  Record  Interpreter). 

Many  Christian  names  had  already  by  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  Christian  names 
century  come  into  use  as  surnames.  The  process  by  which  this  took  become  surnames, 
place  was  the  dropping  out  of  the  word  "  fitz  "  or  "  filius,"  which  seems  to 
have  been  very  unusual  before  the  reign  of  John,  and  took  nearly  a 
century  to  perfect.  Willelmus  Clemens  canonicus,  which  occurs  before 
1 1 58  in  a  Sempringham  Charter,  is  clearly  not  a  case  of  the  elision  of  filius, 
but  this  is  either  an  early  instance  of  a  surname  of  the  epithet  or  nickname 
class,  or  Clemens  was  his  name  in  religion.  The  earliest  case  found  of  such 
elision  is  that  of  Gervasius  Caterine  (presumably  a  bastard  as  being  named 
after  his  mother),  temp.  Stephen  or  Hen.  II  (Harl.  Ch.  50  B.  23),  and  Hubert 
Walteri  in  John's  reign  is  another  early  instance.  Ric.  fitz  Reyner,  who  is 
so  called  about  1200,  appears  thirty  years  later  simply  as  Ric.  Reyner,  and 
Will.  fil.  Fardain  occurs  c.  1 160  (Harl.  Ch.  43  H.  13),  and  temp.  Ric.  I  Will. 
Farthain  is  referred  to  (Harl.  Ch.  44  A.  29).  Meiler  Scottot  and  Ralph  Meiler 
(Meiler  being  a  name  at  one  time  fairly  common  in  S.  Wales)  were  both 
sum.  9  Edw.  Ill,  and  William  Warin  21  Edw.  Ill,  and  Robert  and  John 
Elys  were  Yarmouth  men  14  Hen.  III.  Sampson  de  Matham  was  a  Surrey 
man  in  1334  and  William  Sampson  was  sum.  to  Pari,  from  1299  to  1306. 
Richard  Talbot  of  Eccleswell  was  living  29  Edw.  I,  and  Talbot  occurs  earlier 
as  a  Christian  name.  Will.  fil.  Otuheri  al.  Otueli,  uncle  to  William,  Earl  of 
Essex,  granted  lands  temp.  Stephen  or  Henry  II  (Harl.  Chs.  50  B.  1 5,  53 
B.  50).  The  name  is  also  spelt  Othuer,  Otuher,  Hotuel,  in  other  Harl. 
Charters.  Otuel  fil.  Comitis  was  drowned  in  the  White  Ship  1 120.  Henry 
Cruce  de  Ottewelle  was  sum.  9  Edw.  III.  This  last  Ottewelle  is  however 
an  English  local  name,  and  must  be  kept  distinct  from  the  above  Christian 
name,  which  comes  from  the  French  Otuel.  John  Anketil  occurs  as  a 
London  citizen  14  Edw.  III.  John  Aukelyn,  Andrew  Aubrey,  and  Richard 
Andrew,  were  living  16  Edw.  Ill,  and  Jordan  de  Shepey  and  John  Jordan 
five  years  later.  Charles  also  occurs  in  the  fourteenth  century  as  a  surname. 
The  Norman  name  Raymond  or  Reimund  became  Redmond  in  Ireland. 
In  this  connection,  and  as  illustrating  the  somewhat  haphazard  fashion  in 
which  surnames  grew  up,  the  following  passage  from  A  History  of  Baildon, 
by  W.  Paley  Baildon,  Introduction  to  vol.  iii,  of  which  the  author  has 
kindly  submitted  an  advance  copy,  seems  well  worth  quoting.  John,  son 
of  Walter  de  Baildon  (1347-49)  appears  as  Johannes  filius  Walteri  de  Baildon 
or  as  Johannes  Watson  de  Baildon.  Another  son  of  Walter's,  Henry,  also 
occurs  as  Henry  Watson,  and  Henry's  son  John  occurs  both  as  "John  son 
of  Henry  son  of  Walter  de  Baildon"  and  as  "John  Hanson."  One  of 
John  "Watson's"  sons,  another  Henry,  appears  as  "Henry  Johnson"  to 
distinguish  him  from  his  contemporary  and  cousin  "Henry  Watson." 
Another  John  de  Baildon,  probably  a  son  of  John  "Watson,"  was 
known  indiflFerently  as  "John  de  Baildon,  Smith,"  or  "John  Smith  of 
Baildon."  .  .  .  There  was  yet  another  John,  whose  parentage  is  doubtful, 
who  was  known  alternatively  as  "John  de  Baildon,  souter,"  and  "John 


6l2 


APPENDIX  C 


Souter  of  Baildon."     These  facts  set  out  in  a  chart  are  very  striking,  and 
show  5  different  surnames  borne  in  the  same  family. 


Extinct  Christian 
lames  survive  as 
;urnames. 


French 
:quivalents. 


Early  French 
forms  of  names. 


Walter  de  Baildon. 
I 


I 

Henry  Johnson, 


John  Watson. 
I 


John  Smith. 


Henry  Watson. 
John  Hanson. 


Words  which  are  now  rare  or  quite  extinct  as  what  the  Americans  call 
front  names,  are  still  in  use  as  surnames,  e.g.  Drew  {lat.  Drogo),  Ellis, 
Gladwin  (Sempringham  Ch.  twelfth  century);  Godard  fil.  Alselmi  {rectius 
Alselini)  (Harl.  Ch.  53  B.  23);  Grote  (Groto  Kokerel  sum.  30  Edw.  I); 
Gunter  (Harl.  Chs.  45  C.  2-5),  Haldane  (Add.  Ch.  20864);  Hamond  {lat. 
Hamo);  Hawkins;  Hervey  or  Harvey;  Ilbert  was  a  witness  in  1 145  (Cott. 
Ch.  xi,  6);  Ingram,  Jolland,  Jordan,  Lambert,  Payn,  Sayer,  Talbot,  Tiffany 
[lat.  Theophania),  the  well-known  American  silversmith,  and  Wace. 

An  opportunity  is  afforded  of  getting  the  French  equivalents  of 
names  usually  written  at  that  time  in  Latin  by  the  fact  that  a  few  of 
the  summonses  to  Parliaments  or  Councils  were  written  in  French.  Of  these 
the  earliest  that  has  been  preserved  is  dated  26  Sep.  (1298)  26  Edw.  L 
There  the  name  Robert  is  written  Roberd,  Piers  Peres,  Walter  Wauter, 
Alexander  Alisaundre,  and  the  latinized  Bogo  Bouges.  The  next  is  dated 
7  May  (1299)  27  Edw.  I,  and  there  the  Christian  name  of  de  Knoville 
appears  as  Boges.  The  third  is  dated  15  Dec.  (1334)  8  Edw.  Ill,  therein 
the  names  Anketin,  Nicholas,  Piers,  Ralph,  and  Walter,  appear  as  Aggatyn, 
Nicol,  Peres,  Rauf,  and  Wauter,  but  William  is  unchanged.  The  fourth 
is  dated  a  few  days  later,  24  Dec,  and  the  diminutives  Randekyn,  Thome- 
lyn,  Janquin,  Janekin,  and  Watquin,  mentioned  on  page  615  in  this 
paper,  occur.  Emery  is  the  form  of  a  name  which  is  spelt  in  divers  ways, 
and  Robylard  is  the  unusual  Christian  name  of  one  of  the  Darcys.  The 
fifth  is  dated  22  Jan.  (1334/5)  8  Edw.  Ill:  here  William  is  written  Williem, 
and  Alexander,  Saundre.  The  sixth  is  dated  i  Feb.  following,  and  the 
seventh  and  last  12  Nov.  (1342)  16  Edw.  Ill,  but  neither  contains  names 
of  special  interest  which  have  not  already  been  mentioned. 

The  following  Christian  names  occur  in  French  among  other  witnesses 
in  Latin,  and  may  be  compared  with  the  succeeding  list  from  Godstow: 

Aubri,  ante  1166  (Harl.  Ch.  86  C.  62). 

Berte  uxor  Ric,  temp.  Ric.  I  to  John  {id.  84  I.  22). 

Ernaud,  c.  1176  {id.  84  H.  19). 

Raul,  c.  1 1 50  {id.  50  B.  1 5). 

Renalt,  Fromont,  Ricart,  Simon,  Raol,  early  Hen.  II 

{id.  51  D.  22). 
Robin,  Geffrei,  Henri,  c.  1200-1250  {id.  48  C.  26). 
Roger,  late  twelfth  century  {id.  86  A.  3). 


icen- 


APPENDIX  C  613 

The  following  names  are  extracted  from  an  English  version  of  the  Fifteenth  c... 
Calendar  of  the  Saints  which  was  made  in  1450  for  the  benefit  of  the  nuns  tury  English 
of  Godstow  who  did  not  understand  Latin.  They  have  kindly  been  sup-  forms  of  names, 
plied  to  the  Editor  by  Oswald  Barron,  and  are  given,  not  so  much  as  showing 
the  best  or  most  accurate  forms,  but  as  showing  how  a  man  at  that  time 
dealt  with  uncommon  Latin  words  when  endeavouring  to  English  them. 
Prisca,  Prisce;  Bathildis,  Batylde;  Brigida,  Bryde;  Agatha,  Agas;  Scholas- 
tica,  Scolast  (Fr.  Escholace);  Juliana,  Julian;  Gregorius,  Gregour;  Benedic- 
ts, Benett  (O.Fr.  Beneit);  Tiburtius,  Tyburce;  Vitalis,  Vital;  Pancratius, 
Pancrace;  Augustinus,  Austin;  Petronilla,  Petronyl  [rectius  Peronel];  Pra- 
xedes,  Praxede;  ApoUinaris,  Appollinare;  Felix,  Felyce;  Eusebius,  Euseby; 
Cuthberga,  Cuthburge;  Hyacinthus,  Jacincte;  Tecla,  Tecle;  Fredeswitha, 
Fryswyde;  Linus,  Lyne;  Lucia,  Lucy. 

The  following  are  instances  of  the  same  name  in  Latin  and  in  French:  Latin  equivalents 
Gerardus  Andegavensis,  early  thirteenth  century  (Add.  Ch.  41371),  Gerard  of  French  names. 
Ancheuin,  same  date  (iJ.  8335);  Radulph  Barba  Aprilis  1 162-9  ?  (Stowe 
Ch.  153),  Roger  Barbe  de  Averil,  same  date  (id.  159);  grant  by  Matheus 
AgodeshalfQ  to  Rob.  Artifex  in  London, /^w/).  John  (Harl.  Ch.  45  B.  18), 
grant  by  Roger  Agodeshalf  to  Rob.  Lenginnour  in  London,  temp,  early 
Hen.  Ill  {id.  45  B.  19);  Alveredus  Franciscus  occurs  in  one  of  the  Laycok 
charters,  and  Averay  le  Fraunceis  in  another. 

The  terminal  0  in  Christian  names  generally  indicates  a  latinized  form.  Latinized  names. 
Many  names  in  0  follow  the  common  rule  in  forming  a  low  Latin  and 
subsequent  English  and  French  form  from  the  accusative,  e.g. 

Simo,  Simonem,  Simon. 
Hamo,  Hamonem,  Hamon. 

The  Norman  form  of  the  Prankish  Wydo  and  English  Guy,  was  Wy,  so 
that  the  surname  Widdon  cannot  have  sprung  from  Wydo,  though  similar 
in  appearance.  Wyatt  is  a  more  probable  offspring.  The  surname  Dudden 
comes  from  the  Northumberland  place  Duddoe,  formerly  Dudden,  Dudden 
in  Cheshire,  or  possibly  from  the  river  of  that  name  and  not  from  Dodo. 
Modern  surnames  such  as  Bogg  or  Buggins  cannot  spring  from 
Bogo  for,  as  W.  H.  Stevenson  points  out,  the  Latin  g  could  not 
have  remained  unchanged  in  English,  but  had  become  the  French  u 
before  io66,('')  hence  Bogo  gives  Bewes  and  not  Bogg.  Neither  can 
De  Burgh,  which  presumably  became  Borough  and  Burrows,  be  any 
offspring  of  Bogo.  Possibly  the  true  origin  of  Bugg  is  the  O.E.  Bucge 
(fern.).  Bobo,"")  BogOjC)  Dodo,  Drogo,  Hamo,  Hugo,  lvo,0  Milo, 
Otho  (of  which  Fitzooth  and  Fitzwith  are  forms,  unless  indeed, 
the    latter    should    be    fil.    Widonis),    Wydo,  should    figure    as    Bevis, 


(^)  This  name  is  latinized  as  ex  parte  Dei  on  his  seal.  {Hist.  MSS.  Com.  Rep.  ix, 
p.  14). 

(^)  See  ante,  p.  605,  note  "  b." 

(=)  Ivo  alias  Ivonette  Bolenette  of  Exminster,  co.  Devon,  appears  in  Patent  Roll, 
5  Hen.  VII. 


6i4 


APPENDIX  C 


enico. 


Diminutives. 


Bewes,  Doone,  Doun,  or  Down,  Drew,  Hamon,  Hugh,  Ives,  Miles,(^)  Otes, 
Guy,  if  we  are  to  give  them  what  at  any  rate  may  have  been  their  names. 
Oui  (O.E.  Ufig)  occurs  as  a  man's  name  1172-80  (Egerton  433). 

Jenico,  always  a  rare  name  (and  best  known  as  borne  by  the  family  of 
Preston,  Viscounts  Gormanston,  into  which  it  came  through  the  marriage 
about  1430  of  Christopher  Preston  with  a  daughter  of  Sir  Jenico  d'Artois),  is 
an  exception,  being  of  Gascon  origin  and  not  a  latinized  form  of  name.  It 
may  conceivably  be  the  same  as  the  equally  rare  Inigo,  but  this  is  mere 
guesswork. 

Diminutives  of  Christian  names  are  a  fruitful  source  of  existing 
surnames,  whose  origin  is  not  always  instantly  apparent.  To  these  belong 
Alcock  and  Saunders  from  Alexander,  Alcock  sometimes  (according  to 
W.  H.  Stevenson,  a  very  careful  authority)  standing  for  Alan;  Hancock, 
Janekin  and  Janquin  from  John  (Jankyn  Lloyd  of  Llanstephan  was  living 
as  late  as  27  Nov.  1531);  Hal  and  Halkin  from  Harry;  HankynjC") 
Hawkins  and  Rawlins  from  Ralph;  Dawkins  from  David;  Simkin  from 
Simon;  Rankin  and  Randekin  from  Randolph;  Hamlet  probably  from 
Hamond,  Hamlett  Hancock  was  in  Kent  1538-39  (Harl.  51  C.  48  and  46 
I.  18,  19),  and  Hamlett  Warburton  was  of  MinshuU  Vernon,  co.  Chester, 
in  1660  (Add.  Ch.  43818);  Bibby,  Wilkin  (Will.  Wilekin  was  an  Alderman 
early  in  the  thirteenth  century  (Harl.  54  H.  40)),  Wilme  and  Wilmot 
(generally  as  a  woman's  name)  from  William,  just  as  Emma  gives  Emmot; 
Filken,  Filcock,  and  Philpot  from  Philip;  Ridelot  from  Ridel  (Sempring- 
ham  Ch.,  11 60);  Tomlin  and  Tomkin  from  Thomas;  Perkin  (whence 
come  Perks  and  Parkins,  i^c),  e.g.  Perkin  Warbeck,  and  Perot  (the  name 
by  which  Piers  de  Gavaston  was  known  to  his  friends)  from  Piers;  Colin, 
giving  the  surname  Collins  (except  in  Scotland  as  mentioned  later), 
from  Nicholas;  Hodge  (Mid.  Eng.  Hogge)  and  Hodgkin  from  Roger; 
Hulkoc,  Hutchins,  and  Huggin,  from  Hugh;  and  Watequin  from 
Walter;  Robin  and  Robinel  from  Robert.  Robinellus  Carnifex  was  a 
witness  1238  (Harl.  Ch.  46  A.  22).  Of  the  same  type,  but  of  very  early 
use  in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries,  are  the  names  Gocelin,  Jocelin,  i^c. 
Gascelyn,  though  a  similar  name,  is,  teste  W.  H.  Stevenson,  quite  distinct, 
coming  from  the  Prankish  Wazelin,  as  the  other  does  from  the  Prankish 
Gauzelin,  of  which  Jocelin  is  a  more  southern  French  form.  Gascelin  was 
a  fourteenth  century  surname,  for  Edward  Gascelin  was  sum.  cum  equis  etarmis 
21  Mar.  7  Edw.  III.     Other  abbreviations  with  the  termination  "son"  are 


(*)  This  name  gives  tempting  occasion  for  an  irrelevant  anecdote  of  a  family  of 
this  name  having  bought  a  house,  lock,  stock  and  barrel,  family  pictures  included,  and 
the  fact  that  the  portraits  usually  bore  the  inscription  Sir  John  or  Sir  Ralph  So-and-so 
Miles,  rendered  them  particularly  desirable  as  presentments  of  their  ancestors  ! 

{'')  This  has  all  the  appearance  of  being  a  diminutive  of  Henry,  but  that  some- 
times at  any  rate  it  equals  Ralph  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  Ralph  de  la  Naperie  (as 
Radulphus)  in  Close  Roll  (35  Edw.  Ill,  m.  13  d)  is  called  Hankyn  in  the  correspond- 
ing privy  seal  warrant  (25505).  See  CaL  Close  Rolls  Edw.  Ill,  vol.  xi,  p.  290.  [ex 
inform.  W.  H.  B.  Bird).     But  query,  should  Ha«kyn  be  read  for  Ha«kyn? 


APPENDIX  C  615 

numerous  as  Hobson,  Dobson,  and  Robson  in  the  north,  and  Robinson  in 
the  south,  from  Robert;  Hanson,  Watson,  Pawson,  and  Nixon,  from  Henry, 
"Walter,  Paul,(^)  and  Nicholas  respectively;  to  which  other  examples  could 
be  added.  J.  H.  Round  points  out  the  very  early  appearance  of  diminu- 
tives in  the  Rotulus  Mise  of  14  John  (printed  in  Cole's  Documents,  pp.  231 
et  sqq.).  Among  them  are  Wilekin,  Robin,  Raulin  (Raulinum),  and 
Watekin,  these  homely  names  being  applied  not  only  to  men  of  humble 
rank.  See  also  ante,  p.  612,  where  Randekyn,  Thomelyn,  Janquin,  Janekin 
and  Watquin  occur  among  the  names  of  men  summoned  in  1334.  None 
of  these  diminutives  except  Colin  and  Robin  can  be  said  now  to  be  in  vogue 
as  Christian  names. 

Among  names  common  to  both  sexes  were  Philip,  Reynold  (Reginalda  Epicene  names, 
occurs  twice  circa  11 50  (Egerton  Ch.  428),  but  was  never  common  as  a 
woman's  name),  Gilbert  (Gilberta,  Egerton  Ch.  428),  Aubrey  {lat.  Albericus, 
Albredus,  O.E.  ^Ifric  and  Albreda,  Fr.  Auberee),  Peronel  or  Pernell,  Basil, 
Nicholas,  Eustace,  Giles,  Francis,  Edmund,  James,  Simon  C")  and  Florence, all 
epicene  names  in  old  times,  the  terminal  "a"  of  Philippa  having  never  been 
really  used  in  speech,  and  being  on  a  par  with  the  Johannas,  Adelizas,  and  such. 
Of  these,  Nicholas  was  particularly  frequent  as  a  woman's  name  in  Scot- 
land, and  though  Edmund  and  Raymond  were  never  common  as  such,  yet 
the  da.  and  h.  ot  John  Botiller,  who  must  have  been  born  about  1250,  is 
called  in  Latin  Edmunda,  and  Reymunda  de  Bourk  was  living  2  Ric.  II. 
Pernell  only  survives  in  the  surname  Parnell,  or  occasionally  in  its  original 
latinized  fem.  form  of  Petronilla.  Hoggera,  a  feminine  form  of  the  French 
Ogcr,  is  found  in  co.  Lincoln  in  1 162  (Harl.  Ch.  45  H.  7).  Aubrey,  Basil, 
Edmund,  James,  Eustace  and  Nicholas  are  now  confined  to  men,  and 
Florence  to  women;  Francis  is  the  only  one  which  still  retains  its  double 
use,  the  substitution  of  "e"  for  "i"  in  the  last  syllable  to  indicate  the 
difference  of  sex  being  of  course  quite  modern.  The  employment  of 
Anne  as  a  man's  name,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  as  in  the  case  of  Lord 
Anne  Hamilton,  is  always  traceable  to  a  complimentary  adoption  of  the 
name  of  the  queen.  Lucy  also  occurs  as  a  male  Christian  name  in  some 
families,  but  in  this  case  it  is  the  surname  used  as  a  Christian  name. 

Of  uncommon  and  remarkablewomen'snames('')thatof  Idonieorldoine,  Remarkable 
latinized  as  Idonea,  was  borne  among  others  both  by  a  daughter  of  Robert,  women's  names. 
Lord  Clifford,  and  of  W' illiam,  Lord  Leyburne,  both  Cumberland  people.   In 
the  will  of  Henry  Lord  Percy,  husband  of  the  former,  dated  1349,  his  wife 
is  called  Imania  (Ismania),  and  though  there  are  not  many  instances  of  this 
name,  it  is  stated  to  be  the  origin  of  the  surname  Ismay,  now  well  known  in 


(*)  In  this  case  the  identification  is  doubtful. 

C")  A  grant  made  by  the  Prioress  and  Sisters  of  Ilchester  to  a  lady  named  Simon 
de  Lyt  led  to  a  curious  lawsuit  in  1 342,  when  one  of  the  parties  contended,  unsuccess- 
fully, that  Simon  was  not  a  female  name.  [Proc.  of  Somerset  Archaol.  Soc,  vol.  xiii, 
part  ii,  pp.  51  and  1 15-17;  and  vol.  xxxvii,  part  ii,  pp.  17,  19). 

(■=)  See  valuable  lists  of  these,  appended  by  A.  Story  Maskelyne  of  the  P.R.O., 
to  vols,  iv  and  v  of  the  Calendars  of  Ancient  Deeds. 


6i6  APPENDIX  C 

shipping  circles,  just  as  Iseult  or  Isolt  (Welsh  Esyll,  lat.  Isolda)  is  preserved 
in  the  surnames  Issot,  Isitt,  and  in  the  place  near  Dublin,  Chapel  Izod. 
The  natural  impression  of  anyone  approaching  the  subject  without  previous 
study  would  be  that  names  like  Idoineand  Joyce  were  corruptions  of  the  Latin 
Idonea  and  Jocosa,  whereas  it  is  more  likely  that  the  former  are  the  originals 
and  the  latter  copies  or  fanciful  translations.  The  following  occur  in  Harl., 
Sempringham,  and  Egerton  charters  in  the  twelfth  century:  Hyngeleis,  Sabe- 
line,Goldeburg(O.E.  Goldburh,  taken  no  doubt  from  Romance  of  Havelock, 
Lincolnshire),  Asceline,  Fluria,  Ivet,  Elviva  otherwise  Alviva  (O.E.  ^Ifgifu, 
latinized  Alviva),  Eularia  otherwise  Eulalia,  Eililda  (O.E.  ^delhild), 
Wenne,  Mahald  (otherwise  Maud),  Gumild  (Gunnild,  surname  Gunnel, 
from  Old  Norse  Gunhildr).  Aunfelisa  or  Amfelisa  (Cott.  xvi,  40), 
though  strange  in  sound,  was  not  then  uncommon.  Gunware,  Gunnor 
(Old  Norse  Gunnvor,  the  name  of  the  wife  of  Richard  II  of  Normandy, 
and  as  Gunnor  the  name  of  the  sister  of  Walter  de  Huntercombe  who  d. 
13 13),  fairly  common,  and  Quenild,  wife  of  Grip,  occur  in  the  twelfth 
century  (Egerton  Ch.  428).  Wensiliana  or  Wenthliana  is  a  latinization 
of  the  Welsh  Gwenllian,  and  Athelina  of  Athelyn,  which  was  a  woman's  name 
in  1441,  and  Ele  occurs  latinized  as  Elia  in  1471;  the  Countess  of  Salis- 
bury {d.  1 261)  was  named  Ele  or  Ela,  which  W.  H.  Stevenson  believes  to 
be  the  same  as  Adela.  Violet,  which  many  would  imagine  to  be  quite 
modern,  was  the  name  of  the  wife  of  Sir  John  Chaundos  in  1363.  Floria 
occurs  in  Close  Roll  1243,  Guernilla  in  idem  1380,  Massilia  Godde  in  idem 
Edw.  Ill,  vol.  xii,  and  Stephanetta  in  Patent  Roll  1373.  Among  other  out- 
of-the-way  names  for  women  are  Almodis,  wife  of  Robert,  Count  of  Mortain, 
c.  1080,  Basilic,  sister  of  Walter  de  Ridelesford,  c.  1200;  Alda:=Aude  {e.g. 
Aude  Maubank),  Leiarda  (which  has  given  the  surname  Legard),  and 
Roberga,  are  Latin  forms  of  women's  names  found  on  the  Close  Roll  oi 
1244;  Amygdonia,  da.  and  h.  of  William  de  I'lsle,  1294,  Merouda  Pygot 
1296,  Mazera,  da.  of  Philip  Marmion  and  wife  of  Ralph  de  Cromwell. 
Perina,  a  feminine  form  of  Piers,  Jacoba  (vol.  xii.  Close  Rolls,  Edw.  Ill), 
and  Jacomina  {Cal.  Inq.  p.  m.,  vol.  iv);  Tangustilla,  wife  of  Payn  Hergast 
{Close  Rolls,  I  Ric.  II),  Tangwistel  is  common  in  Welsh  charters  of  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries;  Huwet,  wife  of  T.  Portman  {Close  Roll, 
2  Ric.  II):  Laderine,  da.  of  Piers  de  Brus,  Egeline  (Egeline  was  da. 
of  Robert  de  Courtenay,  and  the  Inq.  p.  m.  of  Egeline  mother  of  Philip 
de  Columbers  is  dated  5  Edw.  I),  Engelise,  are  also  thirteenth  and  four- 
teenth century  names.  Goldcorn,  wife  of  Michael  the  clerk,  granted  lands 
temp.  Ric.  I  or  John  (Add.  Chs.  28349,  28350).  Sabine  occurs  also  early  in 
the  thirteenth  century.  The  latinized  Geva  or  Jeva  (O.E.  Geofu)  is  a  name 
for  which  no  certain  modern  French  or  English  equivalent  can  be  given. 
Some  have  thought  it  to  be  Joan,  regarding  Jeva  as  a  misreading  of  Jena, 
but  Eve  seems  more  probable  (Geva  was  wife  of  William  de  Falaise  soon 
after  the  Conquest;  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Hungerford,  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons  who  d.  1398,  is  variously  described  as  Jeva  or  Joan). 
Agnes  and  its  French  form  Annes,  though  the  latter  comes  very  close  in 


APPENDIX  C  617 

appearance  to,  are  both  distinct  from,  Anne.  Ankaret  (Welsh  Angharat)  is 
often  written  Aukaret,  owing  to  the  confusion  of  "  n  "  and  "u  "  referred  to 
above.  Rose,  Clarice,  Pernele,  Eleyne,  Felice,  Jounette,  Margrete  and 
Denote  (.''Devote)  are  among  women's  names  in  Piers  Ploughman,  and 
Alisoun  (=  Alice),  Gille,  and  Grisild,  in  Chaucer's  rustic  pieces. 

John  Cobham  (father  of  Henry  Lord  Cobham),  who  d.  1300,  left  a 
widow  whose  name  is  latinized  as  Methania,  and  was  presumably  Methan 
or  Mathan,  which  is  found  as  a  Norman  surname;  Maiheut  or  Maeut,  forms 
of  the  Prankish  Mahthild,  being  also  a  woman's  name  in  northern  France. 
Will.  Walensis  and  Maisent  his  wife,  held  lands  in  Fordham,  co.  Cambridge, 
before  1227  (Phillipps  MS.  32046);  Roger  Uphill,  too,  who  occurs  in  Fine 
Rolls,  6  June  1302,  had  a  wife  Maisant,  which  name  cannot  be  related  to 
Maria  Sancta  or  to  the  modern  Maisie,  for  the  terminal  "sant"  is  the 
French  representation  of  the   Frankish   "swinth,"(')  the   "May"    being 
probably,  according  to    Stevenson,  the    old   German  "  Mag,"   Megisend 
actually  occurring  in  Germany.     Moisent  (O.Fr.  for  Moses)  was  a  man's 
Christian  name  in  Wilts  late  in  the  twelfth  century  (Campbell  Ch.  XIII, 
15)  and  a  surname,  Helyas  and  Walter  Moysant  having  been  tenants  in 
CO.  Line,  temp.  Henry  II  (Harl.  Ch.  48  C.  10  and  52  B.  12);  as  Moissant  it 
occurs  in  some  MSS.  of  the  Song  of  Roland.    Tecent  or  Tecenta,  which  was 
borne  by  a  woman  in  Notts  in  late  twelfth  century,  seems  to  be  a  name  of  the 
same  type  as  Maisant.    Jacoba  occurs  infrequently  as  a  woman's  name,  but 
whetherthe  English  name  James  had  any  modification  when  used  fora  woman 
the  Editor  cannot  say,  probably  Jacobine  or  Jacquette.  Scholastica,  now  quite 
obsolete,  was  not  very  uncommon  formerly.    Lecia  and  Brictive  were  fairly 
common  in  the  twelfth  century,  the  former  is  a  latinization  of  the  Old 
French  Lece  (^Letitia).     Sarra,  or  Sarah,  probably  «o/ the  Old  Testament 
name,  is  found  in  the  early  thirteenth  century,  but  was  never  very  common. 
Wymark  (cf.  the  Breton  Guiomark)  is  not  Infrequent  as  a  woman's  name 
in  the  twelfth  century,  and  Wymark  Auuteyn  was  a  nun  of  Sempringham  in 
1366.     Hawise,  otherwise  Avice,  has  by  some  been  wrongly  supposed  to 
be  another  form  of  Alice,  but  Alice  Parlebien  and  Hawyse  Pykeworth 
were  nuns  of  Sempringham  in  1366.     Hawise,  which  occurs  as  Hadewisa 
and  in  other  forms  in  charters,  is  from  the  Old  French  Ha(u)e'ls,  represen- 
tative of  the  Frankish  Hathuwidis,  whereas  Alice  is  the  Frankish  Adaliz 
through  the  Old  French  Aaliz,  and  is  a  pet  form  of  Adelaid  or  the  like. 
Joan  {lat.  Johanna),  though  very  common  in  the  thirteenth  century  and 
onwards,  was  very  uncommon  before  that  date.     As  Egidius  was  certainly 
the  latinization  of  Giles,  the  English  equivalent  of  Egidia  is  assumed  to  be 
Gille,  but  Gille  in  France  certainly  and  in  England  probably,  was  also  a 
diminutive  of  Gilian,  Julian.    Delicia,  which  is  sometimes  given  as  a  woman's 
name  in  early  times,  is  a  mere  ghost  word,  and  in  fact  nothing  but  {teste 
H.  J.  Ellis)  a  misreading  for  Aelicia,  otherwise  Alice.     Devorgild,  da.  of 

(»)  Anglo-Saxon  Sw{S,  as  in  Frideswith  (corresponding  to  O.Fr.  Fressende). 
The  n  was  lost  in  English  in  prehistoric  times  (as  in  mouth  =  Germ,  mund),  and 
swinth  became  sent  in  French. 

78 


6i8 


APPENDIX  C 


James  inter- 
hanged  or 
onfused. 


ames  suggest- 
g  a  classical  or 
blical  origin. 


orruptions  and 
intractions. 


Alan,  lord  of  Galloway,  was  b.  about  1200.  Other  latinized  forms  of 
women's  names  occurring  in  Cal.  Inq.  p.  m.  are  Agatha,  Bona,  Cassandra, 
Cutburga,  Desiderata,  Edelina,  Fina,  Gonnora,  and  Senicla.  Damaris 
Ledgard  (ancestress  of  H.  J.  Ellis,  who  has  kindly  helped  the  Editor  with 
this  paper)  was  wife  of  Joseph  Ellis  in  1720. 

With  reference  to  names  which  are  often  regarded  as  interchangeable, 
Margery  and  Margaret,  though  identical  in  origin  (Margareta  by  French 
changes  having  produced  Margerie),  were  not  always  treated  as  the 
same,  and  had  different  Latin  equivalents,  viz.  Margeria  and  Margareta; 
in  the  following  passage  from  Close  Roll  (1243)  27  Hen.  Ill,  part  ii, 
the  words  "Pro  Margeria  Comitissa  Kancie.  Rex  inspexit  tenorem  car- 
tarum  continencium  donaciones  factas  conjunctim  H.  de  Burgo  quondam 
Comiti  Kancie  et  Margarete  uxori  ejus,"  show  the  two  names  to  be  used 
indifferently.  Elizabeth  and  Isabel,  too,  were  not  really  looked  on  as 
the  same,  though  often  confused  until  the  eighteenth  century,  for  Elizabeth 
de  Prestwold  and  Isabel  Wrenne  were  nuns  of  Sempringham  in  1366,  and 
the  names  of  the  three  daughters  of  Michael  atte  Pole,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  who 
died  in  141 5,  were  Katherine,  Elizabeth  and  Isabel,  and  on  the  Patent  Roll 
(18  Oct.  1420)  is  an  entry,  "The  mandate  cannot  take  effect  because  the 
wife  of  Nicholas  had  the  name  of  Elizabeth  and  not  of  Isabel":  the  last 
Lord  Maulayalso  had  two  sisters  named  Isabel  and  Elizabeth.  John  Everard, 
who  died  in  1524,  left  a  widow  called  "Elizabella,"  a  curious  compound  of 
two  names.  Another  form  of,  or  name  confounded  with,  Isabel,  is  Sibel 
or  Sibyl:  e.g.  the  wife  of  William  [Lord]  Grandson  is  found  called  by  both 
names.  On  the  other  hand,  the  seal  (1484)  of  the  wife  of  Fernando  II, 
King  of  Castile,  widely  known  as  Isabella,  is  inscribed  "  Helisabet,"  Isabel 
being  always  Elisabetha  in  Spanish  Latin. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  in  this  connexion  Sibyl  has,  the  Editor 
believes,  no  more  relation  to  the  Roman  prophetess  than  the  name  Ellis 
{lat.  Elias,  fr.  Helie),  though  often  written  Elias  in  English  works,  has  to 
the  Hebrew  prophet,  or  than  the  rather  rare  front  name  Manasses  has 
to  do  with  one  of  the  twelve  tribes  (Manasses  Marmion  witnessed 
charters  temp.  Hen.  I),  or  the  surnames  Homer  (the  name  of  a  village  in 
Salop)  and  Pindar  (he  who  pens  or  folds)  with  the  Greek  poets,  while 
Venus,  which  occurs  as  a  surname  among  the  country  people  of  the  present 
day  in  Sussex,  and  in  Dickens's  Mutual  Friend^  is  related  not  to  Love  h\xt,teste 
J.  H.  Round,  represents  Venoix  ("de  Venuz"  in  the  Testa),  as  the  Norman 
Marechaux  de  Venoix  held  lands  in  Hampshire  from  the  time  of  the 
Conquest.  The  English  Bacchus  is  no  god  of  wine,  but  equals  the 
humbler  Backhouse  or  Bakehouse.  Aeneas  McDonnell  cannot  claim 
Virgilian  ancestry,  but  is  in  truth  nothing  more  than  Angus  McDonnell. 

Among  contractions  or  corruptions  may  be  mentioned  Bellas  (*)  from 
Ap  Ellis,  Bevan  from  Ap  Evan,  Pritchard  from  Ap  Richard,  Price  or  Preece 
from  Ap  Rhys,  Prodgers  from  Ap  Roger,  Pugh  from  Ap  Hugh,  and 
Binyon  from  Ap  Einyon,  with  many  others.    Nor  are  such  Welsh  names, 


(^)  Strangely  enough  this  name  is  also  a  corruption  of  Bellhouse. 


APPENDIX  C  619 

though  the  best  known,  the  only  ones  of  the  kind,  for  Phippen  is  certainly 
FitzPaine,  and  Fidgen,  Fitzjohn,  while  in  Scotland  "  Colin  "  is  said  not 
to  come  from  Nicholas  but  from  Mac  Aileen,  =  Alwin,  hence  M'calein,  the 
"c"  of  Mac  adhering  to  the  latter  word  and  forming  as  Mc  Cailean  Mor 
the  name  of  the  descendants  of  the  great  progenitor  of  the  Campbell  Dukes 
of  Argyll.  Again  in  the  case  of  "Tennant,"  the  initial "T"  is  said  to  be 
only  the  adhesive  tail  of  a  preceding  Saint,  and  the  name  should  really  be 
St.  Adamnan=Ewnan  or  Enan,  which  derivation  may  remind  some  of  the 
French  distych : 

cheval  vient  d'equus  sans  doute, 
mais  il  faut  admettre  qu'il  a  bien  chang^  sur  la  route, 

an  amusing  remark,  however  faulty  the  etymology.(^) 

Dr.  Maitland  Thomson  writes  that  it  is  curious  how  many  old  Scottish  names. 
Scottish  Christian  names  [and  the  same  remark  applies  to  England]  exist 
now  only  in  place  names  or  in  surnames  taken  therefrom,  e.g.  Elphinstone, 
town  of  Alpin=Aelfwin  or  Alwin;  Livingston,  town  of  Leving,  which  name 
is  frequent  in  Domesday;  while  Macus,  Orm,  Dolphin,  Edulf,  and  Colban 
are  preserved  in  Maxwell  and  Maxtone,  Ormiston,  Dolphinston,  Eddleston, 
Covington;  and  many  others  are  to  be  found. 

Doubtless  a  good   many  of  the  strange   forms  which  occur  in  old  Scribal  errors, 
writings    are    due    to    scribal    errors   or  mis-readings,   but   the    following 
names  may  be  instanced  as  curious,  and  some  of  them,  by  the  Editor  at 
any  rate,  inexplicable: — 

Terric  {lat.  Theodoricus, /r.  Thierri)  occurs  as  a  name  among  London  Curious  names, 
citizens  In  early  and  late  twelfth  century,  and  Thetheric  Ebryan  was  sum. 
30  Edw.  L     Litil  Doge  is  to  be  found  in  vol.  xii  of  Close  Rolls,  Edw.  IIL 

Freemund  or  Fromund  (Harl.  Ch.  84  H.  31)  which  occurs  in  London 
Charters,  twelfth  century,  has  no  relation  to  Freeman,  and  represents  two 
Germanic  names  which  became  regularly  in  French,  Fr6mond  and  Fromond, 
which  are  liable  to  be  confused  owing  to  the  0  and  e  being  graphically 
indistinguishable  in  mediaeval  writing. 

Hoger  or  Oger  (Frankish  Audger,  Fr.  Ogier,  =  Eng.  Edgar),  cf  the 
modern  surname  Odgers,  occurs  1163-70  (Harl.  Ch,  50  B.  24),  and  one  of 
this  name  was  a  Breton,  and  a  Domesday  tenant  in  chief. C') 

Costethinus  fil.  Ailof  was  a  well  known  London  citizen  (Egerton  Ch. 
510)  circa  1200.  The  name  is  a  variant  of,  or  error  for,  Constantine,  by 
which  name  he  is  elsewhere  described. 

Ouguin,  which  occurs  in  Sempringham  Charters,  twelfth  century,  is  a 
scribal  error  for  Ougrim  (from  O.N.  Au'Sgrimr,  a  fairly  common  name  in 
the  eastern  counties). 

(*)  W.  Paley  Baildon  draws  the  Editor's  attention  to  a  modern  example  of 
name  corruption.  A  French  family  named  L'Eglise,  setded  in  London  towards  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  became  involved  in  lengthy  Chancery  proceedings. 
By  1 701  their  name  was  changed  to  "  Le  Glyse,"  and  in  1709  it  appeared  as 
"Legless"! 

C')  Feudal  England,  by  J.  H.  Round,  pp.  216,  220. 


620  APPENDIX  C 

Tollo  de  Poyntun  is  in  a  twelfth-century  Sempringham  Charter, 
possibly  the  same  as  Toli  (Add.  Ch.  21 152),  a  name  of  Scandinavian 
origin  frequent  at  that  date. 

Achille,  a  rare  name  which  occurs  also  in  a  Sempringham  Charter,  may 
or  may  not  be  related  to  Achilles. 

Arnisus  =  Hernisius  or  Ernisius,  a  Norman  name,  comes  in  Add.  Ch. 
20624  ^nd  's  not  uncommon  (e.g.  Ernisius  de  Nevill).  Lesandus  or 
Lesaudus  de  Avene  appears  in  Close  Roll,  2  Ric.  II. 

Chubboc  was  the  name  of  a  tradesman  in  21  Edw.  Ill,  and  Sewel 
{latinizedQ)  Sevallus),arare  name  of  Norman  origin  which  appears  in  Domes- 
day, of  another.  The  modern  surname  of  Avory  appears  as  the  Christian 
name  of  Avry  de  Sully  11  Edw.  Ill;  and  two  years  before  de  Was- 
tenays  was  bearing  the  now  extinct  name  of  Harduin,  and  in  the  same 
year  the  Welsh  name  Rhudderc,  sometimes  written  Retheric,  appears 
latinized  as  Reiricus,  who  was  summoned  along  with  Mahoun  Cruce  and 
others.  Anketell  Maloure  and  Anketin  Salwayn  were  sum.  respectively  in 
18  Hen.  Ill  and  8  Edw.  Ill,  and  though  these  sometimes  appear  with  a  u 
as  the  second  letter,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  «  is  correct.  The  old 
Norse  is  Ansketill,  and  the  modern  Fr.  Anquetil.  Genteschiv  is  a  strange 
name;  Genteschive  Pauper  or  le  Poher  occurs  in  Lord  Bath's  Chartulary 
of  Thame  Abbey  early  in  the  thirteenth  century.  Noel,  a  name  in  favour 
nowadays  with  children  born  at  Christmas,  was  borne  by  a  Cornishman 
named  Paderda  in  3  Ric.  II.  It  is  at  first  sight  rather  surprising,  too,  to 
find  such  a  purely  German  name  as  Reinbrun  belonging  to  a  younger  son 
of  Thomas  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick,  who  married  in  1337,  but  J.  H. 
Round  points  out  that  this  name  was  given  him  after  Reynbrun,  son  of  the 
mythical  Guy,  Earl  of  Warwick,  just  as  his  elder  brother  was  named  after 
that  Earl  himself,  as  were  the  late  and  present  (19 13)  Earls  of  Warwick. 
The  name  of  Reinbrun  occurs  several  times  in  Yorkshire  in  the  fifteenth 
century. 
;^atinizations.  In  many  cases  the  Latin  names  differ  so  much  from  their  English 

equivalents  that  it  is  quite  difficult  to  recognize  what  it  is  they  represent, 
and  many  might  pass  over  de  Cadurcis,  de  Monte  Caniso,  de  Nodariis, 
Strabolgi,  and  de  Ergadia,  without  recognizing  the  comparatively  familiar 
Chaworth,  Munchensi,  Nowers,  Strathbogy  and  Argyll,  nor,  though  the 
lettering  is  close,  would  it  be  really  easy  to  see  that  de  Pitres,  the  department 
of  Eure  on  the  Seine,  was  signified  by  de  Pistris.  Violus  was  an  alternative 
latinization  of  Villes,  for  Rob.  fil.  Vitalis,  the  ancestor  of  the  early  Bray- 
brookes,  and  lord  of  Foxden,  Northants,  occurs  circa  1 140-60,  both  thus  and 
as  Rob.  fil.  Violi;  the  0  in  Violus  must  however  be  a  misreading  for  e,  for 
the  regular  Fr.  form  is  Viel;  Gacius  de  Calvo  Monte  disguises  Wace  de 
Chaumont  and  de  Sancto  Petro  hides  the  personality  of  one  Symper,  and 

(")  W.  H.  Stevenson  states  that  the  original  was  a  Frankish  Saxwa/o,  which  was 
preserved  as  the  Latin  form  (also  as  Saxowallus).  The  Domesday  Sasuuallo,  and  forms 
such  as  Sesuuallus  (Abingdon  Hist.,  ii,  32)  are  partly  Frenchified.  Sawalus  (Pipe  Roll 
12  Hen.  II)  is  a  compromise. 


APPENDIX  C  621 

Pontisara  is  said  by  some  to  do  the  same  in  the  case  of  Bishop  Sawbrid^c, 
but  "  Sawbridge  "  appears  to  be  but  a  modern  "  fake,"  and  the  Bishop's 
true  name  to  have  been  Pontoise.  (Preface  to  Prerog.  Court  of  Canterbury 
Wills,  p.  vi,  ed.  Challenor  Smith.)  Presumably  Peter  Simple  would  have 
been  latinized  as  Petrus  de  Sancto  Paulo.  De  Montalt  (de  Monte  Alto) 
is  troublesome  from  the  number  of  forms  of  which  this  is  the  Latin, 
ranging  as  they  do  from  Mold  to  Maude  and  Mohaut.  Rudolph  has  not 
been  found  borne  by  an  Englishman,  except  in  modern  times,  as  when  used 
to  emphasize  a  fancied  Austrian  descent  by  the  Feilding  family.  Wychard 
seems  to  be  the  English  form  of  the  French  Guichard  (Scots  surname  Wis- 
hart),  and  as  Wiscard  it  occurs  in  the  thirteenth  century  both  as  a  Christian 
and  surname,  e.g.  John  Wyschard  was  sum.  26  Edw.  1. 

A  very  good  way  of  testing  the  tact  whether  a  name  is  a  genuine  Test  as  to 
old  English  one,  or  of  modern  manufacture,  is  to  look  at  the  shop  antiquity  of 
fronts  as  one  goes  down  the  street,  and  see  whether  it  occurs  among  names, 
the  tradesmen's  surnames.  Thus  you  will  never  find  a  tradesman  called 
Reginalds  or  Red,  for  they  are  modern  words,  but  you  will  find  Reynolds,  and 
Reade,  Reid,  Rous  or  Roth,  or  Rod  or  Rudd,  or  other  forms  which  described 
the  colour  we  now  call  red.  Another  parallel  may  be  given  in  the  fact  that 
Vicars,  Parsons,  Archdeacons,  and  Priests,  all  furnish  surnames,  whereas 
Rectors  do  not,  for  the  Rector,  when  a  cleric,  was  in  old  times  always  called 
the  Parson.  This  test  may  also  be  applied  to  check  a  previous  statement 
that  Henry  and  Peter  were  uncommon,  and  Harry  and  Piers  the  usual  forms, 
for  Harris,  Harrison,  Peers,  and  Pearson  are  ubiquitous,  whereas  Henryson 
is  most  rare,  and  Henson  or  Hanson  throw  no  light  on  the  point,  whilst 
Peterson,  though  fairly  common,  is,  it  is  believed,  almost  always  of  Scan- 
dinavian origin.  No  doubt,  however,  different  forms  of  the  same  name  pre- 
vailed in  different  localities,  and  it  is  unsafe  to  dogmatize  too  confidently, 
for  though  in  Scots  vernacular  writs  Hary  or  Harry  is  general  if  not 
universal,  yet  Harrison  is  not  a  Scots  name,  and  Hendry  and  Henderson 
are. 

The  habit  of  giving  children  more  than  one  name  at  baptism  did  not  Two  and  more 
become  common  until  the  eighteenth  century,  and  before  the  seventeenth  baptismal  names, 
century  was  very  rare  indeed.  In  the  Visitation  of  Kent,  161 9,  the  name  ot 
William  John  Brent  occurs,  and  as  his  daughter  married  Lord  Abergavenny 
before  15 15,  he  must  have  been  born  not  later  than  about  1475.  This  is  so 
early  for  a  man  to  bear  two  Christian  names  that  it  has  been  supposed  to  be 
an  error  in  the  Visitation,  or  it  may  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  the 
Herald  was  not  sure  whether  his  name  was  William  or  John;  but 
what  look  like  even  earlier  instances  can  be  given,  as  Magister 
Will.  Mich.  Stonhard  occurs  in  1421  (Add.  Chs.  23538  and  23539). 
Thomas  Henry  de  Hope  was  living  in  Sandhurst,  Kent,  30  Edw.  I  (i  301/2) 
(Add  Ch.  29550).  In  such  a  case  as  this  it  is  possible  that  the  names 
William  Michael  and  Thomas  Henry  may  really  mean  William  son  of 
Michael  and  Thomas  son  of  Henry,  or  in  the  later  case  Hope  may  merely 
indicate  Henry's  place  of  origin.  Thomas  Arnold  Williamson  occurs  m 
Harl.  Ch.  50,  D.  22,  under  date   147 1,  but  this  is  not  a  case  of  a  man 


622 


APPENDIX  C 


Pronunciation. 


[mpoverishment 
jf  language. 


!*James  of  villeins. 


having  had  two  Christian  names  at  baptism,  but  is  equivalent  to  "  Thomas, 
sonor  Arnold  William."  John  Stokker  Jekell,  gent,  was  living  in  1541  (Add. 
Chs.  21067  ^^^  I9^78)j  Mark  Alexander  Boyd,  the  poet,  was  born  1563; 
Thomas  Posthumous  Hoby  was  born  in  1566,  and  Sir  Thomas  Maria 
Wingfield  was  knighted  8  May  1597;  Thomas  Pope  Blount  occurs  in 
1602  (Egerton  Ch.  303).  One  of  the  earliest  examples  to  be  found  in 
Complete  Peerage  is  that  of  Frederick  Philip  Bourchier,  elder  brother  of 
Henry,  Earl  of  Bath,  which  Frederick  Philip  died  young  8  Mar.  1587; 
Anthony  Ashley  Cooper,  ist  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  born  1 621,  was  another; 
and  William  George  Richard,  Earl  of  Derby,  born  about  1 6^^.  The  fashion 
of  more  than  one  Christian  name  seems  to  have  come  from  Germany,  or  at 
any  rate  from  the  Continent,  as  in  the  case  of  Charles  I's  wife,  Henriette 
Marie.  In  France  two  or  more  Christian  names  seem  to  have  been 
common  from  very  early  times. 

In  this  paper  there  has  been  no  attempt  to  touch  the  difficult  question 
of  pronunciation,  though  it  must  have  had  much  effect  in  the  gradual  modifi- 
cation of  name  forms,  e.g.  it  is  generally  recognized  that  the  mediaeval 
pronunciation  of  "  eux  "  and  "  aux  "  was  soft,  and  Devereux,  Rievaulx,  were 
sounded  Deverose  and  Rievose,  so  we  have  now  the  family  of  Clarke 
Jervoise  for  Jervaulx. 

It  has  been  pointed  out  by  other  writers  how  much  the  language  of 
England  became  impoverished  during  the  reign  of  Henry  III  (1216-72), 
an  immense  number  of  English  words  becoming  obsolete  during  that  period. 
An  examination  of  the  list  of  names  given  below  bea/s  out  this  statement, 
and  shows  it  to  apply  quite  as  much  to  Christian  names  as  to  other  words, 
for  the  list  of  Edward  Ill's  time  is  seen  to  show  far  less  variety  not  only 
than  that  of  the  present  day,  but  than  that  of  Henry  II,  for  all  the  names 
of  the  Aelfric,  Athelard,  fffc,  class  have  disappeared. 

It  is  true  that  we  have  little  means  of  knowing  what  were  the  names 
borne  by  the  peasantry  or  villeins  in  Edward  Ill's  time,  or  of  finding  names 
corresponding  to  Walter  Scott's  "  Higg  the  son  of  Snell,"  but  doubtless  in 
this  class  names  were  preserved  long  after  they  had  disappeared  from  the 
ranks  of  the  gentry,  as  is  shown  by  the  following:  Sebbe,  Greu,  Ulf,  Grip  or 
Gripe,  Grimchet  (from  O.N.  Grim-Ketill),  Alfi,  are  all  names  occurring  in 
twelfth  century  Sempringham  Charters,  which  had  belonged  to  original  inhabi- 
tants before  the  Conquest,  and  became  entirely  extinct  by  1 400.  Any  number  of 
them  are  to  be  found  in  and  before  the  twelfth  century,  but  as  will  be  seen 
from  Josiah  Wedgwood's  list  of  villeins  beginning  in  1299,  nearly  all  had 
by  then  been  replaced  by  Norman  names.  Of  the  same  class,  and  probably 
in  many  cases  of  Scandinavian  origin,  are  the  names  to  be  found  in  Add. 
Charter  20731,  Hadde  (O.E.  Hadda),  Goche  (Old  Norse  gaukr=cuckoo, 
Scottish  gowk),  Spiwant,  Baligan,  Gunca  or  Gunghe,  and  Asco,  spelt  else- 
where also  Azo.  Sparahauk  occurs  in  the  same  place  as  a  Christian  or  nick- 
name, but  soon  became  a  surname,  as  which  it  is  found  in  the  present  day  (cf. 
Patience  Sparhawk,  a  novel  by  Gertrude  Atherton).  In  Add.  Chart.  20639  are 
also  to  be  found  Godith  (elsewhere  appearing  as  Godiot)  and  Gillegray. 
Bodin,  Brittmar,  Ragmer,  and  Godesman  (=Goda's  man)  are  all  of  the 


APPENDIX  C  623 

large  class  of  small  dwellers  on  the  lands,  and  are  fairly  common  in  Lincoln 
charters.    Indeed  that  district  and  the  north  of  England  seems,  as  is  natural 
to  have  been  slower  in  adopting  Norman  names  than  the  more  accessible 
parts  of  the  kingdom.     Like  these,  of  Scandinavian  origin,  is  Wiger,  a 
Lincoln  Canon  (Egerton  Ch.,  429). 

The  following  (a)  from  Piers  Ploughman,  (b)  from  Chaucer's  rustic 
pieces,  give  some  idea  of  the  popular  forms  of  names  prevalent  among 
common  folk  in  the  last  half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  (a)  Gibbe, 
Gregory,  Hervy,  Clement,  Godefray,  Griffin,  Hikke,  Hughe,  Bette] 
Perkyn,  Piers,  Jagge,  Danyel,  Dawe,  Wille,  Watte,  Waryn,  Tomme, 
Hankyn.  (b)  Aleyn,  Symkyn,  Symond,  Gerveys,  Robyn,  Nicholas,  Adam, 
Walter,  Ote,  Perkyn,  Hogge^  (Roger).  There  seems  to  have  been  more 
change  in  the  nomenclature  of  our  people  from  iioo  to  1400  than  from 
1400  to  1900. 

As  is  well  known  nearly  all  surnames  may  be  said  to  proceed  from  Origin  of 
Christian  names,  place  names,  trade  or  professional  names,  and  nicknames,  surnames. 
It  may  sometimes  be  doubtful  in  which  category  to  put  them,  but  Nelson, 
for  instance,  clearly  belongs  to  the  first  and  not  the  second,  as  the  Lanca- 
shire town  so  called  is  of  modern  origin;  it  is  usually,  and  in  the  form 
Nielson  always,  son  of  Niel,  but  may  be  occasionally  son  of  Ellen.  Neel, 
Niel,  Nele,  Neale,  has  itself  given  birth  to  the  modern  Nigel  (from  lat. 
Nigellus),  which  has,  like  Reginald,  been  familiarized  by  Walter  Scott, 
who,  together  with  Dugdale,  has  done  as  much  as  anyone  to  establish 
pseudo-antiques  in   the  language. 

The  following  curious  or  interesting  surnames  have  been  kindly 
supplied  by  H.  J.  Ellis,  and  seem  worthy  of  insertion,  though  pages  might 
be  filled  with  curiosities  of  the  kind: 

Gillebert  Scerewind  or  Scorewind  (modern  Sherwin),  occurs  as  witness  Curious 
late  twelfth  century  in  co.  Lincoln.     (Harl.  Ch.  ^i^  H.  11,  55  F.  5,  6).  surnames. 

Sivard  Dogheafd,  co.  Derby,  circa  11 70  (Harl.  Ch.  45  H.  5). 

Alfred  Pied  de  Vilain  occurs  as  witness  to  a  charter  to  Hurley  Priory, 
early  temp.  Hen.  II  (Charter  at  Westm.  Abbey). 

Richard  Malamusca  occurs  as  witness  in  Horsheath,  Cambridge,  late 
Hen.  II  (Add.  Ch.  28338). 

John  le  King,  witness,  late  twelfth  century  (Harl.  Ch.  53  B.  23). 

Mainardus  (Germ.  Meinhart)  cum  barba,  Ric.  I  (Harl.  Ch.  83  D.  30). 

Rob.  Crazenzloil  (Crack-in-the-eye),  temp.  John  (Harl.  Ch.  45  B.  18). 

Galfr.  Plantegenest,  occurs  in  Keisby,  co.  Line,  circa  11 70 
(Add.  20903). 

Will.  Barefot  witness  in  London,  late  twelfth  cent.  (Cott.  Ch.  xyi,  40). 

Sabina  uxor  Osberti  Piedefer  and  Will  Piedefer  (modern  Pettifer),  her 
son,  occur  in  London  early  thirteenth  cent.  (Add.  Ch.  7592). 

John  Domesofte  witness  in  same  charter.  Also  in  Harl.  50  B.  40, 
same  date. 

Stephen  Homo  Regis  occurs  as  a  grantor  of  lands  in  co.  Norf  circa 
1200  (Harl.  Ch.  52  E.  21). 

Steffan  Kingesman  witness  in  Norfolk,  circa  1200  (Harl.  Ch.  52  E.  22). 


624  APPENDIX  C 

Goscelin  Gingesman  occurs  in  1203  in  Harl.  Ch.  54  D.  2,  as  well  as  in  52 

E.  22  above. 

Will  Pedeleun   (Lionsfoot),   co.   Notts,   temp.   John   (Harl.   Ch.    83 

F.  47). 

Petr.  Beuwaleth=Beauvalet  (Harl.  Ch.  83  F.  51;  83  F.  53). 

Gil.  Wildgris  (Harl.  Ch.  83  F.  23). 

Walt.  Suaneshals:=Swansneck  (Harl.  112,  H.  34). 

Reinerus  Waiueloch,  witness  in  Beverley,  temp.  John  (Add.  Ch.  5720). 

Ric.  Sakespee,(*)  witness  in  North  Lincolnsh.  late  twelfth  cent.  (Harl. 
Ch.  50  C.  24). 

Aldelin  (query  Aldelm)  Figulus  occurs  in  co.  Line,  late  twelfth  cent. 
(Harl.  Ch.  51  8,  16). 

Rainald  Pedkin  witness  in  co.  Line,  late  twelfth  cent.  (Harl.  Ch.  47 
L  15)  ;  as  Reginaldus  Pedkin  in  47  L  14,  and  as  Pedeken  in  47  L  16. 

Ric.  Peildecerf  occurs  as  grantor  in  co.  Line,  to  Kirkstead  Abbey,  late 
twelfth  cent.  (Harl.  Ch.  54  G.  2). 

Petr.  Passeleue,  witness  In  Grimblethorpe,  co.  Line,  late  twelfth  cent. 
(Harl.  Ch.  57  G.  23).  Paslew  is  quite  a  well-known  name  in  co.  York.  The 
last  Abbot  of  Whalley  (Lanes.)  was  of  this  family.  The  word  is  French 
for  a  holy-water  sprinkler,  qui  passe  Veau. 

Baldwin  Pa  de  Loupe,  occurs  in  Rippingale,  co.  Line,  early  Edw.  I 
(Add.  21098,  y  9). 

Aschetin  Pail  de  lu,  witness  in  co.  Line,  late  twelfth  cent.  (Harl.  Ch.  49 
H.  3).     Vis  de  lou  is  fairly  common. 

Hugo  Paisforiere,  witness  in  CO.  Kent  [i  139-47]  (Cott.  MS.  Nero  C.  iii, 

F.  188). 

Thomas   Gangeshid,   witness   in   Bedfont    or    London,   temp.    John 
(Harl.  Ch.  45  G.  67). 

Galfrid  Le  Pus,  witness  in  London  circa  1 162  (Cott.  Ch.  xxvii,  100). 

Thomas  Hartherugge  (not  as  one  might  think,  hearth  rug,  but  a  local 
name,  Hartridge)  and  Ralph  Hikkebrid  (.''  Dicky  Bird),  which  occur  in 
Close  Rolls,  Edw.  Ill,  vol.  xii,  are  also  curiosities. 

G.  T.  Clark,  in  an  article  on  the  West  Riding  Poll-Tax  of  2  Ric.  II 
(Torks.  Arch.  Journ.,  vol.  vii),  analysed  the  names  in  the  roll,  and  writes: — 
"Out  of  the  whole  19,600  [names]  John  occurs  3,400  times,  William  1,846, 
Thomas  1,062,  Robert  1,004,  Richard  806,  Alicia  1,033,  Agnes  835, 
Johanna  709,  Adam  418,  Matilda  374,  Isabella  358,  Henry  319,  Cecilia 
298,  Margaret  278,  Magota  209,  Roger  166,  Emma  160,  Elena  154, 
Hugh  153,  Beatrice  128;  and  the  rest  below  100,  and  very  many  only 
once  or  twice.  Dionisia  is  rather  a  favourite,  and  occurs  68  times; 
George  but  once."  He  also  points  out  that  very  few  of  the  native  names 
appear,  although  the  district  was  so  remote,  and  the  population  almost 
exclusively  of  the  lower  class.    W.  Paley  Baildon,  who  examined  an  Index, 

(»)  W.  H.  Stevenson  writes: — "This  is  in  O.  Fr.  Sacque-espee  (^Draw-sword, 
which  name  is  found  in  Ireland  14th  cent.)  Francois  de  Sacquesespee  de  Selin- 
court  was  Abbot  Commendatory  of  St.  Evroul  1596-1613." 


APPENDIX  C  625 

covering  many  pages,  of  the  names  in  a  Court  Roll  temp.  Edward  I,  found 
only  one  native  name — Sweyn.(*) 

The  following  lists  have  been  prepared  to  show  the  relative  popularity 
of  names  at  intervals  of  about  200  years  from  1166  to  the  present  day. 
They  contain  in  each  case  600  consecutive  names  drawn  from  (i)  The  Red 
Book  of  the  Exchequer,  (2)  Audley  Inqs.  p.  m.  in  North  Staffs. 
1 299-1 32  7,  giving  names  of  villeins,  (3)  Writs  of  Summons  teynp.  Edward  III 
from  the  Report  on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  (4)  Chancery  Proceedings  temp. 
Elizabeth,  (5)  London  Directory  1738,  (6)  Kelly's  Handbook  of  the  Titled, 
Landed,  and  Official  Classes,  1 9 1 1 .  It  will  be  seen  that  in  the  twelfth  century 
William  was  the  commonest  name,  but  by  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  it 
had  given  way  to  John,  which  since  then  has  never  been  ousted  from  its 
pride  of  place.  The  remarkable  impoverishment  of  the  nomenclature  in 
the  time  of  Edward  III  as  compared  with  any  other  period  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  whereas  in  1 166  and  in  the  present  day  the  five  commonest  names 
totalled  only  259  and  213  respectively,  in  the  fourteenth  century  they 
amount  to  no  less  than  410  out  of  the  600  names  listed.  The  catalogue  of 
villeins'  names  has  kindly  been  supplied  by  Josiah  Wedgwood,  M.P.  It 
is,  of  course,  very  difficult  to  obtain  a  list  of  the  peasantry  at  this  period. 
The  one  here  given  contains  42  distinct  names,  and  does  not  differ  as  much 
as  the  Editor  would  have  expected  from  that  of  the  Nobility  and  Gentry  at 
the  same  time,  for  the  only  names  appearing  here  which  would  not  be  found 
among  the  upper  classes  are  Honde,  Dobbe,  Dodde,  Edy,  Lovet,  Mayot, 
Sigge,  Swan,  and  the  diminutive  Alcock.  It  is  clear  that  by  the  end  of  the 
thirteenth  century  even  among  the  lowest  class  Norman  names  had  almost 
entirely  displaced  Anglo-Saxon  ones.  The  remarkable  preponderance  of 
Adam  as  a  villein's  name,  and  of  Biblical  names  in  the  eighteenth  century 
is  also  noticeable. 


TABLE 


Roger 
Walter 


66-7 

I299-I327 

(Villeins) 

1347- 

92 

104 

84 

65 

50 

67 

48 

73 

59 

29 

15 

12 

25 

20 

29 

24 

2 

10 

21 

18 

9 

1558         1738         I9H 


William  92  104  84  70  48  51 

Robert  65  50  67  28  21  20 

Richard  48  73  59  53  23  11 

Ralph  29  15  12  II  I  5 


6 


Huah  21  18  9  5  —  7 

Henry  16  60  24  22  11  33 

John  14  61  152  141  121  57 


(»)  On  this  subject  the  reader  may  also  be  referred  to  the  Introduction  to  A 
Calendar  of  the  Feet  'of  Fines  relating  to  the  County  of  Huntingdon,  I194-1603,  edited 
by  G.  J.  Turner,  Camb.  Archaeol.  Soc,  no.  xxxvii,  1913. 

79 


626  APPENDIX  C 


1166-7  1299-1327    1347-8     1558  1738  19H 

(Villeins) 

Geoffrey  13  3  ^  ^  —  2 

Simon  II  ^  l^  2  —  — 

Nicholas  II  13  II  13  2  — 

Osbert  10  —  —  —  —  — 

Thomas  9  44  48  90  56  23 

Piers  or  Peter                  9  li  8  2  13  i 

Alan  9  3  4  —  —  4 

Philip  821245 

Alfred                               8  —  —  —  —  18 

Reynold  or  Reginald       7  12  5  2  —  4 

Elias  or  Ellis                    7  2  —  2  i  — 

Hervey                               6  —  —  —  —  — 

Gilbert  6  I  3  i  i  2 

Herbert  6  —  —  —  —  9 

Randolph  5  —  —  —  —  — 

Hamon  5  —  ^  —  —  — 

Baldwin  5  —  —  —  —  — 

Stephen  49647  — 

Alexander  42  —  8  7  8 

Wimund  3  —  —  —  —  — 

Anfrid  3  —  —  —  —  — 

Manasses  3  —  —  —  —  — 

Humphrey  3  —  I  5  3  i 

Ingram  3  —  —  —  —  — 

Arnold  3  I  —  1  —  I 

Jordan  3  2  I  —  —  — 

Matthew  3  ^  ^  —  4  2 

Miles  3  —  —  —  I  — 

Guy  3  _  _  _  _  _ 

Roland  3  —  —  —  I  3 

Maurice  2  —  —  I  —  I 

Angod  2  —  —  —  —  — 

Eustace  2  —  —  —  —  — 

Rual  2  —  —  —  —  — 

Daniel  2  —  —  —  9  3 

Fulk  2  —  2  —  —  — 

Rocelin  2  —  —  —  —  — 

Aiulf  2  —  —  —  ■ —  — 

Engenulf  2  —  —  —  —  — 

Michael  2  —  1352 

Adam  2  59  14  I  I  2 

Joel  2  —  —  —  —  — 

Otes  2  —  —  —  —  — 

Neil  2  —  —  —  I  — 

Eudes  2  —  —  —  —  — 

Gerard  or  Gerald  2  —  —  —  I  3 

Pagan  2  —  —  —  —  — 


APPENDIX  C 


II 

3b-7     1299-1327 
(Villeins) 

Anthony 
Ace 

2                     

Alard 

I                     

Alban 

I                     ^_ 

Andrew 

I                      2 

Anketil 

[                    

Asselin 

[                    ._ 

Bartholomew 

I                    

Bernard 

I                    — 

Brien 

I                       I 

Conan 

[                    

Clement 

[                    

Everard 



Erkenbald  (FArchibald) 
Fauvel 

[                    — 

Francis  or  Frank 

[                    

Gelein 

[                    — 

Geolin 

I                    — 

Gerin 

[                    

Gervase 

[                    

Godfrey 
Godwin 

I                    — 

Gralan 

I                    — 

Gregory                            i 
Gwomar                           ] 

[                       I 

Harding 

Helte                                 1 

;      z 

Heming                            1 

[      — 

Herluin                               1 

[      — 

Hillary                              i 
Hoel 

I      — 

Hurste                             i 

— . 

Ilger                                 1 
Julian                                ] 
Liard                                 1 

[      — 

Luke                                 1 



Manselin                            1 



Malger                              i 



Noel                                  I 

— 

Oliver                               I 

— 

Patrick                              1 

— 

Perabel                              i 

— 

Reiner                               I 



Samson                               I 



Siward                                 I 

— 

Thurstan                           I 

— 

Urse                                  I 

— 

Veeles                               i 



1347-8 


1558 

8 


1738 
3 


627 

191 1 


4 
I 


10 


2 
2 
I 

12 


I 
3 


13 


628 


APPENDIX  C 


1 1 66-7 

1299-1327 
(Villeins) 

1347 

Wace 

I 

— 

— 

Wakelin 

I 

— 

— 

Waring 

I 

— 

— 

Wiard 

I 

— 

— 

Honde 

— 

4 

— 

Alcock 

— 

2 

— 

Dobbe 

— 

2 



Madoc 

— 

2 

— 

Mayot 

— 

2 

— 

Dodde 

— 

— 

Edy 

— 

— 

Lovet 

— 



Sigge 

— 

— 

Swan 

— 

— 

Lawrence 

— 



3 

Edward 

— 



4 

James 

— 

I 

I 

Edmund 

— 



I 

Giles 

— 



I 

Boniface 

— 



I 

George 

— 

— 

— 

Christopher 

— 



— 

Griffith 

— 

— 

— 

Martin 

— 



— 

Leonard 

— 



— 

David 

— 

I 

— 

Lewis 

— 

— 

— 

Arthur 

— 

— 

— 

Charles 

— 

— 

— 

Ambrose 

— 

I 

— 

Cuthbert 

— 

— 

— 

Jerome 

— 

— 

— 

Jervis 

— 

— 

— 

Rawlin 

— 

— 

— 

Uryan 

— 

— 

— 

Joseph 

— 

— 

— 

Samuel 

— 

— 

— 

Benjamin 

— 



— 

Abraham 

— 



— 

Jacob 

— 



— 

Jonathan 

— 



— 

Nathaniel 

— 



— 

Claude 

— 

— 

— 

Solomon 

— 



— 

Timothy 

— 



— 

Isaac 

— 



— 

Josiah 

— 



— 

1558 


1738 


191 1 


5 

16 

10 

8 

3 

16 

6 
4 
4 
3 
3 
2 


20 

23 

4 

18 
3 

I 
I 

6 
I 

2 
13 


Moses 


22 

19 
12 
1 1 

9 
6 
6 
4 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 


I 

23 
25 

7 


27 
2 

I 

I 
8 

24 
45 

I 


9 
5 

3 
I 


3 
I 


Frederick 

Jeremiah 

Paul 

Joshua 

Archer 

Caleb 

Drew 

Levi 

Sylvanus 

Justus 

Stafford 

Evelyn 

Felix 

Henton 

Honorius 

Rene 

Amos 

Aaron 

Abel 

Brice 

Ebenezer 

Eleazar 

Ezekiel 

Kenelm 

Theobald 

Waldo 

Wyndham 

Murdoch 

Duncombe 

Willoughby 

Albert 

Edwin 

Archibald 

Ernest 

Harold 

Algernon 

Augustus 

Cecil 

Lionel 

Howard 

Montagu 

Oscar 

Theodore 


APPENDIX  C 

1166-7    1299-1327    1347-8       1558 

(Villeins) 


629 

1738  1911 


3 
2 

2 

2 


»9 
I 


6 
5 
3 
3 
3 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 


The  following  names  first  appear  in  191 1,  and  then  once  only  : 

Adrian,    Ainslie,    Apcar,    Aretas,    Augustin,   Awly,    Baptist,    Cyril,    Douglas, 
Dunbar,  Edgar,  Egerton,  Eldred,  Eric,  Gabriel,  Gilfrid,  Granville,   Hans,   Horace, 


630 


APPENDIX  C 


Jesse,  Justin,  Kenneth,  Llewellyn,  Luke,  Marcus,  Marmaduke,  Newton,  Pelham, 
Percy,  Redmond,  Rees,  Reuben,  Rupert,  Sabine,  Shelley,  Stanley,  Sydney,  Ulick, 
Watkin,  Wentworth,  Wilton. 

The  following  names  are  found  in  London  charters  of  the  latter  half 
of  the  twelfth  century  and  in  Pipe  Rolls  of  the  same  date  as  the  preceding 
list  from  the  Red  Book  but  do  not  occur  among  the  600  names  given  above 
in  1 1 66  and  in  1348:  Acmund,  Adelard,  Ailbricht,  Ailnoth  or  Alnoth, 
Ailric,  Ailwyn,  Akard,  Albert,  Albod,  Aldelin,  Aldred,  Aleelm,  Alfwyn, 
Algar,  Alstan,  Alulf,  Alvric,  Alwald,  Archil,  Aschetil,  Auger,  Aywak,  Azor, 
Bastian,  Berenger,  Bertram  or  Bertrand,  Blacsun,  Bonenfant,  Brihtmere, 
Claud,  David,  Dereman,  Drew,  Druard,  Durand,  Edred,  Edward,  Engelger, 
Ennian,  Ernulf,  Fulcher,  Fulkwin  or  Fukwin,  Gamel,  Gerald,  Gernagan, 
Godard,  Godebold,  Godgiet,  Godman,  Griffin,  Grim,  Gudred,  Haddon, 
Hagaman,  Harold,  Herewald,  Hermer,  Holegar,  Hubert,  Joldewin,  Jonas, 
Josce  or  Jocelyn,  Jude,  Julian,  Lambert,  Lewin,  Lisor,  Meiler,  Morgan, 
Norman,  Orgar,  Osgot,  Osward,  Owen,  Pentecost,  Picot,  Saurin,  Savaric, 
Sawin,  Serle,  Seward,  Siric,  Solomon,  Stigand,  Suen,  Thorold,  Tiold, 
Ulward,  Urri,  Walwan  (Celtic,  and  older  form  of  Gawain),  Wulwyn 
(O.E.  Wulfwine),  Warner,  Wibert. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  four  very  common  names,  Charles,  George, 
Arthur,  and  Edward,  only  came  into  general  use  in  modern  times,  and  there- 
fore do  not  appear  until  very  late  in  the  above  list,  it  has  been  thought  worth 
while  to  print  also  the  following  short  table  of  the  20  names  which  at 
different  periods  have  been  commonest  in  England  in  the  order  of  their 
popularity: 

1166-7     1299-1327     1347-8         1558  1738  1911 

(Villeins) 

John  14  61  152  141  121  57 

William  92  104  84  70  48  51 

Thomas  9  44  48  90  56  23 

Robert  65  50  67  28  21  20 

Richard  48  73  59  53  23  ii 

Charles  —  —  —  I  13  45 

Henry  16  60  24  22  11  33 

Ralph  29  15  12  II  I  5 

Roger  25  20  22  II  I  — 

George  —  —  —  16  18  27 

James  —  i  i  10  23  25 

Walter  24  2  lO  6  3  6 

Arthur  —  —  —  i  2  24 

Edward  —  —  4  16  20  23 

Joseph  —  —  —  —  22  9 

Hugh  21  18  9  5  —  7 

Samuel  —  —  —  —  19  5 

Frederick  —  —  —  —  3  19 

Alfred  8  —  —  —  —  18 

Simon  11  7  17  2  —  — 


631 


APPENDIX   D 


PEERS  PRESENT  IN  AND  ABSENT  FROM  JAMES  ITS 
IRISH  PARLIAMENT  OF  7  MAY   1689 

A  list  of  the  Lords  Spirituall  and  Temporall  that  are  not  present  the 
7th  of  May  i689.(^) 

Absent 

]J  Arch:  Bp-  of  Dublin  [F.  Marsh].     Duke  of  Ormond. 
L"^-  Arch:  Bp-  of  Tuam  [Vesey]. 


Earles 


FitzGerald  E.  of  Killdare. 
O'Bryan  E.  of  Thomond. 
Bourk  E.  of  Clanrickard. 
Toutchett  E.  Castlehaven. 
Boyle  E.  of  Corke. 
Nugent  E.  of  Westmeath. 
Dillon  E.  of  Roscommon. 
Ridgway  E.  of  Londonderry. 
Fielding  E.  of  Desmond. 
Brabason  E.  of  Meath. 
Vaughan  E.  of  Carbery. 


Plunkett  E.  of  Fingall,  a  minor. 

Chichester  E.  of  Donnegall. 

O'Bryan  E.  of  Insiquin. 

Boyle  E.  of  Orrery. 

Coote  E.  of  Mountrath. 

Moore  E.  of  Drogheda. 

Talbot  E.  of  Waterford  (y  Wexford.* 

Montgomery  E.  of  Mt.  Alexander. 

Palmer  E.  of  Castlemaine. 

Taaff  E.  of  Carlingford. 

Jones  E.  of  Ranelagh. 


Roch  Vis*'  Fermoy. 
Villers  Vis''  Grandison. 
Annesly  Vis''  Vallentia. 


Viscounts 


Loftus  Vis''  Ely. 
Beaumount  Vis''  Swords. 
Needham  Vis''  Killmurry. 


{')  These  lists  have  kindly  been  supplied  by  G.  D.  Burtchaell,  Athlone  Pur- 
suivant of  Arms,  Dublin,  who  writes: — "  Several  names  have  been  added  in  another 
but  contemporary  hand  to  the  first  list.  They  are  interesting  as  showing  the  state  of 
the  Irish  peerage  at  the  time.  The  lists  of  those  Present,  although  both  dated  7  May, 
evidently  refer  to  different  days."      V.G. 

*  Those  marked  with  an  *  are  added  in  another  hand. 


632 


APPENDIX   D 

Viscounts — continued. 


Sanderson  Vis''  Castletowne. 

Chaworth  Vis*'  Armagh. 

Scudmore  Vis*'  Sligoe. 

Lumly  Vis*'  Waterford. 

Smith  Vis*'  Stangford  \sic\. 

Wenman  Vis*'  Tuam. 

Molyneux  Vis*'  Maryborough. 

Fairfax  Vis*'  Emely. 

Fitz  Williams  Vis*'  Merryon. 

Cockaine  Vis*'  Cullen.* 

Tracy  Vis*'  Rathcoole. 

Smith  Vis*'  Barefore  [Carrington]. 

Bulkly  Vis'  Cashell. 

Brounker  Vis*'  Lyons.*  (^) 

Ogle  Vis*'  Catherlough.C-) 


Boyle  Vis''  Shanon. 
Sceffington  Vis*'  Massereen. 
Cholmonly  Vis''  Kells. 
Fanshaw  Vis''  Dromore. 
Trevor  Vis*'  Dungannon. 
Boyle  Vis''  Dungarvan. 
Berkley  Vis''  Fitzhardinge. 
Caulfield  Vis*'  Charlemount. 
Wingfield  Vis*'  Powercourt. 
Boyle  Vis''  Blessington. 
Lane  Vis''  Lanesborough. 
Dawney  Vis''  Downe. 
Ste'ward  Vis''  Mountjoy.* 
Loftus  Vis*'  Lisburne. 


Moreto[n]  Bp'  of  Killdare. 
Hackett  B^'  of  Do'vvn  and  Connor. 
Sheridon  B?'  of  Killmore  and  Ardagh. 
Gore  Bp'  of  Waterford. 


Bishops  (") 

[N.] 


Marsh     B^ 
Leighlin. 
Jones  BP'  of  Cloyne. 
Wiseman  B^'  of  Dromore 


of    Ferns     and 


Barons 


Steward  B.  of  Castlesteward.* 
Follyott  Bar.  of  Ballyshano. 
Maynard  Bar.  of  Wickloe. 
Gorges  barron  of  Dundalke. 
Digby  Ba.  of  Geashill. 
Fitz  Williams  Ba.  of  LifFord. 
Herbert  Bar.  of  Castle  Island. 
Calvert  Ba.  of  Baltimore. 
Brertton  Ba.  of  Laughlin. 


Hare  barron  of  Coleraine. 
Sherard  Ba.  of  Leitrim. 
Hawley  Bar.  of  Dunmore. 
Allington  Bar.  of  Killard. 
Coote  Bar.  of  Colloony. 
Barry  Bar.  of  Santry. 
Annesley  Bar.  of  Altham. 
Petty  Bar.  of  Shelburne. 

The  last  name  added  in  a  different  hand 
and  struck  out.     G.D.B. 


Present 

The  Nobility  of  Ireland  that  are  present. 

The  Arch:  Bp'  of  Armagh  Primate  of  all  Ireland  [M.  Boyle]. 

(»)  He  d.  4  Jan.  1687/8,  title  extinct.     V.G. 
('')  Ht  d.  14  July  1682,  title  extinct.     V.G. 

if)  The  Bishoprics  of  Clogher,  Cashel,  Emly,  Elphin,  and  Clonfert  were  then 
vacant. 

*  Those  marked  with  an  *  are  added  in  another  hand. 


APPENDIX  D 


633 


MacDonnell  E.  of  Antrym. 
Barry  E.  of  Barrymore. 
Lambert  E.  of  Cavan. 
MaCarthy  E.  of  Clancarty. 


Earles 

Power  E.  of  Tyrone. 
Aungier  E.  of  Lonford. 
Forbss  E.  of  Granard. 
Dungon  E.  of  Lymerick. 

Viscounts 


Preston  Vis''  Gormonstowne. 
Butler  Vis*-  Mountgarrat. 
Dillon  Vis''  Costillo  and  Gallen. 
Nettervill  Vis''  Netervill  of  Dowth. 
Ma  Genis  Vis''  Iveagh.* 
Sarsfield  Vis'-  Killmallock.* 
Battck  [Bourke]  Vis''  Mayo. 


Butler  Vis'-  Ikerrin.* 
Dempsy  Vis''  Glanmaleere. 
Barnwall  Vis''  Kingsland. 
Butler  Vis''  Gallmoy. 
Daniel  O'Brien  Vis'  Clare.* 
Parsons  Vis''  Ros. 
Bourke  Vis'  Gallway. 


Bishops 
Dobbin  [Dopping]  Bp'  of  Meath.  Wottnall  Bp'  of  Corke 

Hopkins  Bp'  of  Londonderry  qu. 
Ottway  Bp'  of  Ossory. 
Digby  Bp'  of  Lymerick. 


Smith  Bp-  of  Raphoe  qu. 
Tennison  Bp'  of  Killala  qu. 


Barons 


Bermingham  Ba.  of  Athenry. 
Coursye  Ba.  of  Kinsale. 
Fitz  Morrice  Ba.  of  Kerry. 
St.  La-wrence  Bar.  of  Ho-wth. 
Fleming  Bar.  of  Slane. 
Barnwall  Ba.  of  Trimleston. 
Plunket  Ba.  of  Dusany. 
Butler  Ba.  of  Dunboyne. 
Fitz  Patrick  Ba.  of  Uper  Ossory. 
Plunket  Ba.  of  Louth. 
Bourk  Ba.  of  Castle  Connell. 


Butler  Ba.  of  Cahir. 
Bourk  Ba.  of  Brittas. 
Blaney  Ba.  of  Monoghon  qu. 
Malone  B.  Glenmalun  is'  Courchy 

MacGuier  Ba.  of  unniskillen-C") 
Hamilton  Ba.  of  Strabane  [Earl  of 

Abercorn]. 
King  Ba.  of  Kingston  qu. 
Bellew  Ba.  of  Duleeke.* 


A  List  of  the  LordSjQ  as  well  those  by  Writt  and  New  Creation  who 
were  introduced  as  alsoe  of  those  who  took  their  places  without  that 

(»)  This  title,  i.e.  Glean  O'Mallun  and  Courchy  probably  became  extinct  about 
May  1 64 1. 

Q>)  This  title  had  been  forfeited  in  or  shortly  before  Feb.  1644/5. 

(=)  This  is  a  second  list,  also  preserved  in  Dublin  Castle,  of  which  only  those 
particulars  are  here  given  wherein  it  differs  from  the  first.  (G.D.B.)  A  contem- 
porary "Exact  list  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal  who  sat  in  the  pretended 
parliament  at  Dublin  on  7  May  1689,  licensed  Nov.  13,  1689,  London,  printed  by 
T.B.  and  sold  by  Randal  Taylor  1689,"  confirms  the  second  of  the  above  two  lists 
where  it  differs  from  the  first.      (The  Rev.  A.  B.  Heaven). 

•  Those  marked  with  an  *  are  added  in  another  hand. 

80 


634  APPENDIX  D 

ceremony,  comeing  in  by  descent  whose  Ancestors  Sate  in  former  Parlia- 
ments. 

Sir  Allex.  Fytton  Kn'"  L'*'  Chancell'"  was  introduced  as  Baron  of  Gausworth. 

Earls 

The  Earl  of  Westmeath  is  included.     The  Earls  of  Cavan  and  Clancarty 

omitted. 


Viscounts 

Gormanston,  Dillon,  Nettervill,  Mayo,  Ikerrin,  Kingsland,  Gallmoy,  Clare, 
are  omitted. 

Browne  Vis*  Kinmare,  MacCarty  Vis*'  Mountcassell,  are  added. 

Bishops 

Londonderry,  Raphoe  and  Killala  are  omitted. 

Barons 

Slane  is  placed  above  Howth.  FytonL^ChancelPBar.  of  Gausworth 

Kerry,  Louth,  Castle  ConnelljBlaney,  L"*-  Bourk  Bar.  of  Boefine. 

Kingston,    Bellew    and    Glen-  Nugent  L"^-  Ch.  Jus*-  Bar.  of  Rivers- 
malune  are  omitted.  towne  are  added. 


635 


APPENDIX   E 

PEERAGE     TITLES     CHOSEN    TO    COMMEMORATE 
FOREIGN     ACHIEVEMENTS 


The  first  title  chosen  to  commemorate  a  foreign  achievement  is  believed 
to  be  the  Viscountcy  of  Barfleur,  conferred  (together  with  the  Earldom 
of  Orford)  on  Admiral  Russell,  7  May  1697,  after  his  naval  victory  at  that 
place.  The  following  list  comprises  all  titles  of  a  similar  nature  conferred 
up  to  June  1 9 13. 

1 71 7.  Stanhope  of  Mahon  in  Minorca 
1762.  Clive  of  Plassey 

1787.  Heathfield  of  Gibraltar 

1788.  Amherst  of  Montreal (*) 

1797  and  1 801.  St.  Vincent 
1797.  Duncan  of  Camperdown 

1798  and  1 801.  Nelson,  of  The  Nile  (Barony),  and  in   1805,  Nelson  of 
Trafalgar  (Earldom) 

1800.  Abercromby  of  Aboukir 

1 80 1.  Hutchinson  of  Alexandria 

1804  and  1807.  Lake  of  Delhi  and  Laswary 

1809.  "Wellesley,    Douro    (Barony)  and   "Wellington  of  Talavera  (Vis- 
countcy), and  in  18 12,  Douro  (Marquessate) 
1814  and  1816.  Hill  of  Almaraz 
1 8 15.  Harris  of  Seringapatam  and  Mysore 

1826.  Amherst  of  Arracan 

1827.  Combermere  of  Bhurtpore 
1839.  Keane  of  Ghuznee 

1846.  Gough  of  Ching  Kangfoo  and  of  Maharajpore  and  the  Sutlej 

1 846.  Hardinge  of  Lahore 

1849.  Gough  of  G00JER.A.T 

1849.  Dalhousie  of  the  Punjaub 

1866.  Strathnairn  of  Jhansi 


(»)  The  patent  refers  to  Montreal  in  Kent,  but  that  place  had  been  so  named 
a  few  years  previously  in  celebration  of  the  grantee's  victory  at  Montreal  in  Canada. 


636  APPENDIX  E 

1868.  Napier  of  Magdala 

1869.  Lawrence  of  the  PuNjAUB 
1882.  Wolseley  of  Cairo 
1888.   Dufferin  and  Ava 

1892.   Roberts  of  Kandahar  (Barony),  and  in  1901,  Roberts  of  Pretoria 

(Earldom) 
1898.  Kitchener  of  Khartoum  (Barony),  and  in  1902,  Kitchener  of  the 

Vaal  (Viscountcy) 


637 


APPENDIX   F 

SPECIAL  REMAINDERS  GRANTED  TO 
COMMONERS 

1643.  John  Byron,  a  zealous  Royalist,  cr.  Baron  Byron  of  Rochdale. 

171 1.  Robert  Harley,  the  celebrated  Minister,  cr.  Earl  of  Oxford. 
Extinct  1853. 

1 7 1 2.  Henry  St.  John  (yet  more  distinguished),  cr.  Viscount  Bolingbroke. 

1 71 6.  Sir  Richard  Onslow,  Bart.,  sometime  Speaker,  cr.  Baron  Onslow. 

1717.  James  Stanhope,  a  leading  statesman,  cr.  Viscount  Stanhope  of 
Mahon. 

1722,  David  Graham,  styled  Marquess  of  Graham,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  James, 
Duke  of  Montrose  [S.],  cr.  Earl  Graham.  [This,  no  doubt,  was  to 
give  an  hereditary  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords  to  those  Dukes,  which, 
according  to  the  improper  resolutions  of  1 711  and  1719,  not  upset  till 
1782,  could  not  have  been  effected  by  conferring  a  peerage  [G.B.]  on 
an  actual  Peer  of  Scotland.] 

1723.  Robert  Walpole,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  the  great  Minister  (Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  K.G.),  cr.  Baron  Walpole. 

1756.  Thomas  Villiers,  cr.  Baron  Hyde,  with  spec.  rem.  of  the  Barony 

failing  his  heirs  male  of  the  body  by  his  then  wife  Charlotte  (heiress 

of  the  Hyde  family),  to  the  said  Charlotte  and  the  heirs  male  of  her 

body. 
1766.  John  Campbell,  styled  Marquess  of  Lorn,  s.  and  h.  ap.  of  John, 

Duke  of  Argyll   [S.],  cr.   Baron   Sundridge.      [This   creation  was 

doubtless  for  the  same  reason  as  that  of  the  Marquessate  of  Graham. 

See  ante,  under  date  1722.] 
1784.  Henry  Frederick  Thynne,  s.  of  Thomas,  Viscount  Weymouth,  by 

Louisa  Carteret,  heiress  of  the  large  estates  of  the  Carteret  family,  cr. 

Baron  Carteret.     Extinct  1849. 
1794.  Welbore  Ellis,  who  had  held  the  appointment  of  Vice  Treasurer  in 

Ireland,  cr.  Baron  Mendip. 
1797.  James  Grenville,  connected  with  the  powerful  houses  of  Wyndham, 

Temple,  and  Pitt,  cr.  Baron  Glastonbury.     Extinct  1825. 

[After  a  pause  of  some  34  years  comes  the  exceptional  case  of] 
1 83 1.     George  FitzClarence,  eldest  of  the   illegit.  sons  of  the   reigning 

Monarch,  cr.  Earl  of  Munster,  the  spec.  rem.  (failing  heirs  male  ot  the 

body)  being  in  favour  of  the  younger  of  such  sons  in  like  manner 

successively. 


638 


APPENDIX   F 


The  above  13  creations  (of  which  but  one  was  in  the  19th  century)  appear 
to  be  all  of  this  nature  that  took  place  for  170  years;  but,  for  some  incom- 
prehensible reason,  in  and  after  1876,  the  merits  of  Commoners  about  to 
be  raised  to  the  Peerage  were  apparently  so  eminent  as  to  command  some- 
thing greater  than  ordinary  Peerages,  such  as  those  bestowed  on  statesmen 
like  Pitt,  Canning,  Disraeli,  or  Russell,  or  on  soldiers  like  Clive  or 
Wellesley.  Accordingly,  within  20  years  no  less  than  seven  Commoners  and 
one  Irish  Peer  have  been  thus  exceptionally  favoured,  viz. :  (i)  Mr.  Ormsby- 
Gore,  cr.,  in  1876,  Baron  Harlech;  (2)  Mr.  Sackville-West,  cr.,  (also)  in 
1876,  Baron  Sackville;  (3)  Viscount  Barrington  [I.],  cr.,  in  1880,  Baron 
Shute;  (4)  Sir  Thomas  Bateson,  Bart.,  cr.,  in  1885,  Baron  Deramore;(5)  Sir 
Edmund  Beckett,  Bart.,  cr.,  in  i  8 8  6,  Baron  Grimthorpe;  (6)  Sir  John  Savile, 
cr.,  in  1888,  Baron  Savile;  (7)  Mr.  Tyssen  Amherst,  cr.,  in  1892,  Baron 
Amherst  of  Hackney;  and  (8)  Sir  A.  C.  Campbell,  Bart.,  cr.,  in  1892, 
Baron  Blythswood.  In  this  last  case  no  less  than  five  other  persons 
(collaterals)  were  placed  in  the  spec,  (and  for  civil  service  unprecedented)  rem. 

A  spec.  rem.  in  a  Peerage  granted  to  an  actual  Peer  is  reasonable  enough; 
the  subsequent  merits  of  the  Grantee  (supposing  his  Peerage  to  be  by  creation 
and  not  inheritance)  may  demand  such  further  recognition.  Such  spec.  rems. 
are  those  of  the  Barony  of  Amherst  conferred  in  1788  on  Lord  Amherst, 
the  Barony  of  Nelson  in  1801  on  Viscount  Nelson,  the  Barony  of 
Brougham  in  i860  on  Lord  Brougham,  &'c.  It  seems  time  enough  to 
provide  for  the  ennobling  of  the  collateral  heir  of  a  Commoner  (about  to  be 
ennobled),  when  such  heir  has  sue.  to  the  estate  of  his  relative,  should  he 
then  merit  such  distinction.  An  hereditary  Peerage  with  the  ordinary 
limitation  is  generally  a  most  sufficient  reward  for  any  ordinary  Commoner. 


639 


APPENDIX  G 

PEERS  AND  PEERESSES  CONVERTED  TO  THE 
ROMAN  CATHOLIC  FAITH  SINCE  1850  (-) 

Abingdon,  Montagu  Arthur,  7th  Earl  of.  1858. 

Acton,  Dorothy,  wife  of  2nd  Baron. 

Albemarle,  William  Coutts,  7th  Earl  of.  1879. 

Anglesey,  Lilian,  wife  of  the  5th  Marquess  of.  1896. 

Argyll,  Anne,  3rd  wife  and  widow  of  7th  Duke  of. 

Ashburnham,  Bertram,  5th  Earl  of.  1872. 

Ashbourne,  William,  2nd  Baron.  1890. 

Ashbourne,  Marianne,  wife  of  the  above.  1896. 

Auckland,  Sybil  Constance,  wife  of  the  5th  Baron.  1897. 

Beaumont,  Isabella  Anne,  wife  of  the  8th  Baron.  1872. 

Beaumont,  Henry,  9th  Baron.  1869. 

Beaumont,  Miles,  loth  Baron.  1880. 

Brampton,  Henry,  ist  Baron.  1898. 

Braye,  Alfred  Thomas  Townshend,  5th  Baron.  1870. 

BuccLEUCH,  Charlotte  Anne,  wife  of  the  5th  Duke  of.  i860. 

Buchan,  Caroline  Rose,  3rd  wife  of  I2th  Earl.  1850. 

BucHAN,  David  Stuart,  13th  Earl  of 

Bute,  John  Patrick,  3rd  Marquess  of.  1869. 

Camoys,  Jessie  Philippa,  wife  of  the  4th  Baron.  1897. 

Canterbury,  Amy  Rachel,  wife  of  the  4th  Viscount.  1897. 

Cottenham,  Theodosia  Selina,  wife  of  the  3rd  Earl  of.  1895. 

De  La  Warr,  Constance  Mary  Elizabeth,  wife  and  widow 

of  7th  Earl.  1905- 

Denbigh,  Rudolph  William  Basil,  8th  Earl  of.  1850. 

Denbigh,  Louisa,  ist  wife  of  the  above.  1850. 

Devon,  Edward  Baldwin,  Earl  of.  1870. 

Donington,  Charles  Frederick,  ist  Baron.  1890. 

Dunraven,  Edwin  Richard  Wyndham,  3rd  Earl  of.  1855. 

Dysart,  William  Lionel  Felix,  styled  Lord  Hunting- 
tower,  1st  s.  of  8th  Earl  of.  1870. 

Eldon,  John,  ityled  Viscount  Encombe,    ist   s.   of  the 

3rd  Earl  of.  1897. 

(*)  This  list  is  based  on  information  contained  in  Gorman's  Converts  to  Rome, 
4th  ed.,  1899.  The  Editor  is  indebted  to  Sebastian  Meynell  for  numerous  additions 
and  corrections.      V.G. 


640  APPENDIX  G 

Ellenborough,  Beatrice,  wife  and  widow  of  3rd  Baron. 

Emly,  William,  ist  Baron.  1850. 

Encombe  see  Eldon. 

Gainsborough,  Charles  George,  8th  Earl  of.  1851. 

Gainsborough,  Adelaide  Harriet  Augusta,  wife'of  the  above.  1 8  5 1 . 

GoRMANSTON,  Georgina  Jane,  2nd  wife  of  Jenico  William 
Joseph,  Viscount.  1880. 

Granard,  George  Arthur  Hastings,  7th  Earl  of.  1869. 

Granard,  Jane  Colclough,  ist  wife  of  the  above.  1869. 

Haldon,  Lawrence  William,  3rd  Baron. 

Hamilton,  Princess  Marie  Amelie  Elisabeth  Caroline  of 
Baden,  wife  of  the  nth  Duke  of.  ^^55- 

Herbert  of  Lea,  Mary  Elizabeth,  wife  of  the  ist  Baron.    1862. 

Holland,  Henry  Edward,  4th  Baron.  1850. 

Holland,  Mary  Augusta,  wife  of  the  above.  1850. 

Howard  of  Glossop,  Clara  Louisa,  ist  wife  of  the  2nd 
Baron.  1882. 

Howard  of  Glossop,  Hyacinthe,  2nd  wife  of  the  2nd  Baron,  i  890. 

Kenmare,  Augusta  Anne,  wife  of  the  2nd  Earl  of  1852. 

Kenmare,  Catherine,  wife  of  the  3rd  Earl  of.  1852. 

Londonderry,  Elizabeth  Frances  Charlotte,  wife  of  the 
4th  Marquess  of.  1855. 

Lothian,  Cecil  Chetwynd,  wife  of  the  7th  Marquess  of.     1850. 

LovAT,  Laura,  wife  of  15th  Baron.  19 10. 

Lyons,  Richard  Bickerton  Pemell,  ist  Viscount.  1887. 

Maidstone  see  Winchilsea. 

Mexborough,  John  Charles  George,  4th  Earl.  1894. 

Milford  of  Picton,  Anne  Jane,  2nd  wife  of  the  ist  Baron. 

Nelson,  Mary  Jane  Diana,  wife  of  the  3rd  Earl.  1896. 

Nelson,  Thomas  Horatio,  4th  Earl. 

Newburgh,  Margaret,  wife  of  Thomas  Eyre,  styling 
himself  7th  Earl  of.  1850. 

Newcastle,  Henrietta  Adela,  wife  of  the  6th  Duke  of.        1879. 

Norfolk,  Augusta  Mary  Minna  Catherine,  wife  of  the 
2ist  Duke  of.  1856. 

Norfolk,  Flora  Paulina  Hetty  Barbara,  ist  wife  of  the 
22nd  Duke  of.  1875. 

North,  William  Henry  John,  nth  Baron.  1879. 

Orford,  Horatio,  9th  Earl  of.  1854. 

Petre,  Audrey,  wife  and  widow  of  14th  Baron. 

PoRTARLiNGTON,  Alcxandrina  Octavia  Maria,  wife  of  the 
3rd  Earl  of.  1867. 

Queensberry,  Caroline  Margaret,  wife  of  the  8  th  Marquess  of 

Queensberry,  Percy  Sholto,  9th  Marquess  of.  1908. 

Ravensworth,  Emma  Sophia  Georgina,  2nd  wife  of  the 
2nd  Earl  of  1879. 

RiPON,  George  Frederick  Samuel,  ist  Marquess  of.  1874. 


APPENDIX  G  641 

RossLYN,  Blanche  Adeliza,  wife  of  4th  Earl  of  1905. 

RossMORE,  Josephine  Julia  Helen,  2nd  wife  of  the  3rd 
Baron.  1879. 

Seaton,  John  Reginald,  3rd  Baron.  J909- 

Sherborne,  Susan  EHzabeth,  2nd  wife  of  3rd  Baron. 

Tankerville,  George  Montagu,  7th  Earl  of.  1879. 

Waterford,  Florence  Grosvenor,  ist  wife  of  the  5th 
Marquess  of.  1870. 

Westbury,  Agatha,  wife  of  3rd  Baron. 

Winchilsea,  Louisa  Augusta,  wife  of  George  William 
Heneage,;/)'/if^ Viscount  Maidstone,  ists.  ofthe  iithEARLof 


81 


642 


APPENDIX   H 

PROFUSE   CREATIONS   AND    PROMOTIONS  IN  THE 

IRISH   PEERAGE 


1628 

The  creations  of  this  year  were  very  profuse,  considering  the  com- 
paratively early  date. 

Three  Barons  Created 

Hon.  Roger  Boyle        28  Feb.     cr.  Lord  Boyle 
Sir  Bryan  Maguire  3  Mar.     „       „     Maguire 

„   John  Savile  21  July      „      „     Savile 


Thirteen  Viscounts  Created 


Hon.  Lewis  Boyle 
Sir  George  Chaworth 
Barnham  Swift 
Sir  John  Scudamore 
Robert  Cholmondeley 
Sir  Richard  Lumley 
„    Thomas  Smythe 
„    Richard  Wenman 
„    John  Taafe 
„    William  Monson 
„    Roger  Jones 
„    Charles  Maccarty 
„    Richard  Molyneux 


28  Feb. 

cr. 

Viscount 

Boyle 

4  Mar. 

5> 

55 

Chaworth 

26     „ 

55 

55 

Carlingford 

I  July 

55 

55 

Scudamore 

2     55 

55 

55 

Cholmondeley 

12     „ 

55 

55 

Lumley 

17     5, 

55 

55 

Strangford 

30     „ 

55 

55 

Wenman 

I  Aug. 

55 

5> 

Taafe 

23     5, 

55 

55 

Monson 

25     55 

55 

55 

Ranelagh 

15  Nov. 

55 

55 

Muskerry 

22  Dec. 

55 

55 

Molyneux 

Four  Earls,  of  which  the  first  3  were  only  promotions 

Viscount  Barry  or  Barrymore  28   Feb.  cr.  Earl  of  Barrymore 

Lord  Vaughan  5  Aug.  „  „  „    Carberry 

„     Killeen  26  Sep.  „  „  „    Fingall 

Sir  William  Pope  1 6  Oct.  „  „  „    Downe 


APPENDIX  H 

1776 


>43 


In  this  year  Irish  honours  were  cast  about  with  reckless  profusion 
and  though  in  one  or  two  cases  they  had  no  connexion  with  the 
Government  of  Ireland,  in  the  rest  « the  terms  of  the  bargain  were  well 
known  to  be  an  engagement  to  support  the  Government  by  their  votes 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  by  their  substitutes  and  their  influence  in  the 
House  of  Commons."  Horace  Wa.lpole  (Last  Journals)  rightly  called  it 
"  a  mob  of  nobihty,"  and  adds  that  "  the  King  in  private  laughed  much  at 
the  eagerness  for  such  insignificant  honours." 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  creations  and  promotions  of  this  year,  in 
numbers  never  before  approached  in  the  peerage,  and  only  once  surpassed 
afterwards  in  Ireland,  in  1 800,  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  the  Union. 


Eighteen  Commoners  ennobled 
18  July 
19 


Sir  Thomas  Maude 
„    George  Macartney 
„    Archibald  Acheson 

Ralph  Howard 

Sir  Richard  Philipps 
„    Thomas  Wynn 
„    Charles  Bingham 

Alexander  Macdonald 

Sir  William  Mayne 

James  Agar 

"William  Edwardes 

William  Lyttelton 

Robert  Ongley 

Molyneux  Shuldham 

John  Bourke 

St.  Leger  St.  Leger 

Clotworthy  Upton 

Hugh  Massy 


20 
21 

22 

23 

24 

25 
26 
27 
28 
29 

30 
31 


J) 

5> 


I  Aug. 


3 

4 


ON    ll 

cr. 

■>■> 
■)■> 


» 
» 

y> 
■>■> 


» 

•>■> 
>) 
■)■> 


CONSECUTIVE  DAYS 

Lord   de  Montalt 
Macartney 
Gosford 
Clonmore 
Milford 
Newborough 
Lucan 
Macdonald 
Newhaven 
Clifden 
Kensington 
Westcote 
Ongley 
Shuldham 
Naas 

Doneraile 
Templetown 
Massy 


» 
» 


Eight  of  these  peers  received  further  promotion  as  follows  : — 

Lord  Gosford         was  cr.  Viscount  Gosford  20  June  1785 

„     „          „        Macartney  19  July    1792 

and  Earl  Macartney  i  Mar.  1794 

Viscount  Wicklow  21  June  1785 

Earl   of  Lucan  i  Oct.    1795 

Viscount  Chfden  12  Jan.    1781 

an  English  peer  as  Lord  Lyttelton  of 

Franckley  13  Aug.  1794 

Naas                 „     „    Viscount  Mayo  13  Jan.    1781 

and  Earl  of  Mayo  24  June  1785 

Doneraile        „     „    Viscount  Doneraile  22     „      1785 


Macartney 

Clonmore 
Lucan 
Clifden 
Westcote 


11 


644 


APPENDIX   H 

Seven  Barons  promoted  to  Viscountcies 


Lord  Knapton 
Southwell 
Mountflorence 
Orwell 
Baltinglass 
Clermont 
Dawson 


lo  July 
i8 
20 
21 

22 

23 
24 


cr.     Viscount  de  Vesci 
Southwell 
Enniskillen 
Orwell 
Aldborough 
Clermont 
Carlow 


Of  these    7    Viscounts,  the  last    5    received  further  promotion    as 
follows : — 

Viscount  Enniskillen  was  cr.  Earl  of  Enniskillen  18  Aug.  1789 

Orwell  „  „  „      „  Shipbrook  8  Feb.  1777 

Aldborough  „  „  „      „  Aldborough       9     „  1777 

Clermont       „  „  „      „  Clermont  10     „  I777 

Carlow  „  „  „      „  Portarlington  21  June  1785 


» 


Five  Viscounts  promoted  to  Earldoms 


Viscount  Lisburne 

1 8  July 

cr. 

Earl  of  Lisburne 

„         Ligonier 

19     » 

It 

„     „  Ligonier 

„         Clanwilliam 

20     „ 

j> 

„     „  Clanwilliam 

„         Clare 

21      „ 

>> 

»     „  Nugent 

„         Crosbie 

22       „ 

j> 

„     „  Glandore 

1783 

In  this  year,  during  Fox's  Ministry,  within  the  space  of  two  months, 
8  commoners  were  raised  to  the  peerage  in  Ireland,  and  one  Irish  peer 
received  a  new  peerage  with  a  special  remainder,  although  the  King  refused 
to  make  any  addition  to  the  British  peerage.     The  list  is  as  follows: — 


Baron  Sheffield 

20  Sep. 

cr. 

Baron 

Sheffield    of    Roscommon 
with  a  spec.  rem. 

Arthur  Pomeroy 

10  Oct. 

■>■) 

» 

Harberton 

Robert  Clements 

II     » 

■>■> 

)> 

Lei  trim 

Francis  Mathew 

12     „ 

>> 

35 

LlandafF 

William  Tonson 

13     » 

j> 

5) 

Riversdale 

Christiana  Hutchinson 

16     „ 

>j 

Baroness  Donoughmore 

Sir  John  Delaval 

17     » 

>> 

Baron 

Delaval 

John  Pennington 

21     „ 

5> 

5J 

Muncaster 

Richard  Penrhyn 

19  Nov 

n 

55 

Penrhyn 

645 


APPENDIX  H 

Of  the  above  nine  peers  five  were  promoted  as  follows  : 

was  cr.  Viscount  Harberton  5  July  1791 

J)  j>  »  Leitrim  20  Dec.  1793,  and  Earl 
of  Leitrim  6  Oct.  1795 

»  »  »  Llandaff  4  Dec.  I793,and  Earl 
of  Llandaff  22  Nov.  1797 

„  „  Baron  Delaval  of  Seton  Delaval  [G.B.] 
21  Aug.  1786 

„  „  Viscount  Donoughmore  20  Nov.  1797, 
and  Earl  of  Donoughmore 
31  Dec.  1800,  and  therefore 
figures  in  the  list  of  1 800-01 

1789 

1 7  Aug.  cr.  Marquess  of  Clanricarde 


Lord  Harberton 
„      Leitrim 

„      Llandaff 

Delaval 


Donoughmore 


Earl  of  Clanricarde 

Viscount  Glerawley  17  „ 

Earl  of  Antrim  1 8  „ 

Viscount  Enniskillen  18  „ 

Lord  Earlsfort  1 8  „ 

Viscount  Erne  19  „ 

Earl  of  Tyrone  19  „ 

Lord  Carysfort  20  „ 

Earl  of  Hillsborough  20  „ 

Hugh  Carleton  17  Sep. 

Luke  Gardiner  19  „ 

Robert  Stewart  20  „ 

Sir  John  Browne  2 1  „ 

Henry  Gore  23  „ 

Sir  Sampson  Eardley  24  „ 

„    Nicholas  Lawless  29  „ 

William  Eden  18  Nov. 

Lord  Conyngham  6  Dec. 

„     Belmore  6  „ 

Loftus  28  „ 


Earl  of  Annesley 
Marquess  of  Antrim 
Earl  of  Enniskillen 
Viscount  Clonmell 
Earl  Erne 

Marquess  of  Waterford 
Earl  of  Carysfort 
Marquess  of  Downshire 
Baron  Carleton 

Mountjoy 

Londonderry 

Kilmaine 

Annaly 

Eardley 

Cloncurry 

Auckland 
Viscount  Conyngham 
„        Belmore 
Loftus 


Of  these  the  following  received  further  promotion  before  the  Union. 
(See  also  the  promotion  following  the  creations  of  1783): — 


Lord  Auckland 
Viscount  Clonmell 
Lord  Mountjoy 
„     Londonderry 

Viscount  Conyngham 

„         Belmore 
Lord  Carleton 
Viscount  Loftus 


22  May   1793  cr.  Lord  Auckland  [G.B.] 


3  Dec.   1793 
30  Sep.    1795 

1  Oct.  1795 
8  Aug.  1796 
5  Nov.  1797 

20  „  1797 

21  „  1797 

2  Mar.  1794 


Earl  of  Clonmell 
Viscount  Mountjoy 

„        Castlereagh,  and 
Earl  of  Londonderry 
„     Conyngham 
„     Belmore 
Viscount  Carleton 
Earl   of  Ely    [cr.    Marquess 
1801] 

81A 


646 


APPENDIX  H 


In  addition  to  the  above  promotions,  the  following  13  commoners 
were  ennobled  1790-98,  all  of  them  being  promoted  on  the  eve  of  the 
Union,  1 800-01,  saving  only  John,  Lord  O'Neill,  when,  owing  to  his  death, 
the  promotion  came  to  his  son,  and  three  of  them,  Lords  O'Neill,  Bandon, 
and  Caledon,  being  cr.  Viscounts  in  the  interval,  i.e.  on  3  Oct.  1795, 
6  Oct.  1795,  and  23  Nov.  1797  respectively. 


James  Alexander 
William  Cecil  Pery 
Francis  Bernard 
Richard  Longfield 
Charles  Agar 
Barry  Yelverton 
Richard  "White 
Chas.  Monck 
Wm.  Trench 
Chas.  Bury 
Sir  Valentine  Browne 

Arthur  Wolfe 


6  June 

2  „ 
30  Nov. 

I  Oct. 
12  June 

15  » 

24  Mar. 

23  Nov. 

25  » 

26  „ 

12  Feb. 


1790  cr. 

1790  » 

1793  » 

1795  » 

1795  » 

1795  » 

1797  » 

1797  » 

1797  » 

1797  » 

1798  » 


3  July   1798 


Lord  Caledon 

„      Glentworth  of  Mallow 
„      Bandon 
„      Longueville 
„      Somerton 
„      Avonmore 
„      Bantry 
„      Monck 
„      Kilconnel 
„      Tullamore 
„     Castlerosse  and  Viscount 
Kenmare 
Kilwarden 


1800  and  I  801 


Sir  Charles  Whitworth 

21 

Mar. 

cr. 

Lord  Whitworth 

The  Earl  of  Mountrath 

31 

July 

>j 

» 

Castle  Coote  with  spec, 

John  Bingham 

31 

» 

» 

)» 

rem. 
Clanmorris 

The  Hon.  Clotworthy 

Rowley 

31 

» 

» 

j> 

Langford 

Henry  Sandford 

31 

» 

» 

5> 

Mount  Sandford 

Sir  John  Henniker 

31 

» 

» 

J> 

Henniker 

Maurice  Mahon 

31 

)> 

» 

J> 

Hartland 

Sir  John  Blaquiere 

31 

)> 

» 

5J 

de  Blaquiere 

Lodge  Morres 

31 

» 

» 

» 

Frankfort    de     Mont- 
morency 

Dame  Dorcas  Blackwood 

31 

)> 

j> 

Baroness  DufFerin 

William  Hare 

31 

» 

» 

Lord  Ennismore 

Henry  Prittie 

31 

j> 

>j 

» 

Dunally 

Dame  Charlotte  Gleadowe 

Newcomen 

31 

» 

)) 

Baroness  Newcomen 

Sir  Richard  Quin 

31 

>j 

» 

Lord  Adare 

John  Preston 

31 

» 

» 

» 

Tara 

Sir  Thomas  Mullins 

31 

» 

» 

» 

Ventry 

Joseph  Blake 

31 

» 

» 

» 

Wallscourt 

Viscount  Bandon 

6 

Aug. 

)) 

Earl 

of  Bandon 

O'Neill 

in 

Aug. 

» 

» 

O'Neill 

Sylvester  Douglas 

30 

Nov. 

» 

Lord  Glenbervie 

APPENDIX 

H                        647 

Lord  Charles  FitzGerald 

27 : 

Dec. 

cr. 

Lord  Lecale 

The  Hon.  William  Walde- 

grave 

27 

>> 

» 

„      Radstock 

John  Toler 

27 

» 

» 

„       Norbury 

Elizabeth,  Marchioness  of 

Buckingham 

27 

» 

» 

Baroness  Nugent  with  spec, 

Frederick  Trench 

27 

}> 

» 

rem. 
Lord  Ashtown 

Eyre  Massey 

28 

» 

»> 

„     Clarina 

Sir  Alan  Gardner 

29 

» 

5> 

„     Gardner 

Hon.  Robert  Edward  King 

29 

>> 

)J 

„     Erris 

The  Earl  of  Inchiquin 

29 

» 

»> 

Marquess  of  Thomond 

„         „      Altamont 

29 

» 

» 

„        Sligo 

Viscount  Caledon 

29 

)) 

)> 

Earl  of  Caledon 

The  Earl  of  Clanricarde 

29 

» 

» 

„      Clanricarde        with 
spec.  rem. 

Lord  Glentworth 

29 

9) 

9) 

Viscount  Limerick 

„     Longueville 

29 

» 

J> 

„        Longueville 

„     Kilwarden 

29 

» 

J> 

„        Kilwarden 

„     Avonmore 

29 

» 

» 

„        Avonmore 

„     Bantry 

29 

» 

J> 

„        Bantry 

„     Tullamore 

29 

iy 

)) 

„        Charleville 

The  Earl  of  Bective 

30 

>j 

}> 

Marquess  of  Headfort 

Viscount  Castle  Stewart 

30 

}) 

>J 

Earl  of  Castle  Stewart 

Lord  Somerton 

30 

» 

)> 

Viscount  Somerton 

Viscount  Donoughmore 

31 

j> 

55 

Earl  of  Donoughmore 

„         Loftus 

I 

Jan. 

180 

I   cr.  Marquess  of  Ely 

„         Kenmare 

3 

» 

» 

„    Earl  of  Kenmare 

Lord  Kilconnel 

3 

>> 

» 

„    Viscount  Dunlo 

„     Monck 

5 

» 

» 

„           „        Monck 

648 


APPENDIX  I^^) 


PEERS  WHO  VOTED  AGAINST  THE  THIRD 
READING   OF  THE    REFORM   BILL 

The  following  Peers  composed  the  22  "stalwarts"  who  voted  against 
the  3rd  reading  of  the  Reform  Bill,  4  June  1832,  after  Wellington  and  the 
great  bulk  of  the  Opposition  had  decided  to  abstain. 


Duke  of  Newcastle 
Duke  of  Gordon 
Earl  of  Dartmouth 
Earl  of  Guilford 
Earl  of  Malmesbury 
Earl  of  Mansfield 
Earl  of  Powis 


Earl  of  Westmorland 
Earl  Poulett 
Earl  of  Roden 
Viscount  Gage 
Lord  Bexley 
Lord  Carrington 
Lord  Carteret 


Lord  Delamere 
Viscount  Doneraile 
Lord  Ellenborough 
Lord  Grantley 
Lord  Monson 
Lord  Rolle 
Viscount  Strathallan 


Lord  Willoughby  (of  Broke) 


{*)  This  list  has  been  taken  from  Barrow's  Mirror  of  Parliament.     V.G. 


END  OF  VOLUME  THREE 


FRESS 


J-ETCKWORTH 


i 


DATE  DUE 


"UCTT 


} 


j*ev  n 


jdai. 


-w^ 


^j^ 


}EC  1  7  ni 


MARO^ 


ji^RjLAj^^ 


Ml 


M4- 


^N  0  5 


ilARll 


—^     JUI 


W^ 


ilifl{l2_ 


sErrr^ 


ggp  ^  i  1&U. 


ji 


2j^ 


SlfCiigl99T 


l;^C  I 


JiUL 


MW- 


-gaa- 


2:iyj«r. -.tt'^J-^ 


^  ii 


H*^'; 


"lUl  ^«  WW 


'*i'     f  I?  f-r-lGK 


JUL  ■> 


6  icifr^ 


^I6f 


^  I  V.b-* 


i^ 


4    ^ 


i^ 


wovi 


^l^i 


NOV  i  i  19^ 


DEMCO    38-297 


wnv  01 


5  1994 


6BICHAM  VOUNG  UNIVERSII' 

iiir 


3   1197  01027  41 47 


■  ■li-'